TERMS STARTING WITH
Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will.
Fear ::: Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 12, Page: 473
Fear creates imaginary terrors ; even if there is real danger, fear does not help ; it clouds the intelligence, takes away pre- sence of mind and prevents one seeing the right thing to do.
fear and loathing (Hunter S. Thompson) A state inspired by the prospect of dealing with certain real-world systems and standards that are totally {brain-damaged} but ubiquitous - {Intel 8086s}, {COBOL}, {EBCDIC}, or any {IBM} machine except the {Rios} (also known as the {RS/6000}). [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-06)
fear and loathing ::: (Hunter S. Thompson) A state inspired by the prospect of dealing with certain real-world systems and standards that are totally brain-damaged but ubiquitous - Intel 8086s, COBOL, EBCDIC, or any IBM machine except the Rios (also known as the RS/6000).[Jargon File] (1994-12-06)
fear ::: “Fear is a creation of the vital plane, an instinct of the ignorance, a sense of danger with a violent vital reaction that replaces and usually prevents or distorts the intelligence of things. It might almost be considered as an invention of the hostile forces.” Letters on Yoga
FEAR. ::: Fear is a creation of the vital plane, an instinct of the ignorance, a sense of danger with a violent vital reaction that replaces and usually prevents or distorts the intelligence
fear-driven development "jargon, humour" When project management adds more pressure (fires someone or something). A play on {test-driven development}. [arnis-l, {Dodgy Coder (http://www.dodgycoder.net/2011/11/yoda-conditions-pokemon-exception.html)}]. (2014-09-04)
feared, I might have overlooked.
feared ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Fear
fearer ::: n. --> One who fars.
fearful ::: a. --> Full of fear, apprehension, or alarm; afraid; frightened.
inclined to fear; easily frightened; without courage; timid.
Indicating, or caused by, fear.
Inspiring fear or awe; exciting apprehension or terror; terrible; frightful; dreadful.
fearful ::: causing or apt to cause fear; frightening.
fearfully ::: adv. --> In a fearful manner.
fearfulness ::: n. --> The state of being fearful.
fearing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Fear
fearless ::: a. --> Free from fear.
fearless ::: without fear; bold or brave; intrepid.
fear ::: n. 1. A distressing emotion aroused by impending danger, evil, pain, etc., whether the threat is real or imagined; the feeling or condition of being afraid. v. 2. To regard with fear; be afraid of. 3. To have reverential awe of.** fear"s, fears, feared, fearing, fear-filled.
fearnaught ::: n. --> A fearless person.
A stout woolen cloth of great thickness; dreadnaught; also, a warm garment.
fear ::: n. --> A variant of Fere, a mate, a companion.
A painful emotion or passion excited by the expectation of evil, or the apprehension of impending danger; apprehension; anxiety; solicitude; alarm; dread.
Apprehension of incurring, or solicitude to avoid, God&
fearsome ::: a. --> Frightful; causing fear.
Easily frightened; timid; timorous.
TERMS ANYWHERE
1. An intense, painful feeling of repugnance, fear and shock. 2. Something or someone that inspires dislike; dread; fright; something horrible.
1. So as to prevent any possibility that. 2.(after verbs or phrases expressing fear, worry, anxiety, etc.) for fear that; in case.
1. Spirited and original; daring; bold. 2. Fearlessly, often recklessly daring; bold; defiant; insolent; brazen; unrestrained by convention or propriety.
a (abhayam, sahasa, atmaslagha, yasholipsa) ::: fearlessness, daring, self-confidence, the urge towards victory (the attributes of the ks.atriya). abhaya abhayam ṁ, ssahasam ahasaṁ, yasolips yasolipsa a, atmasl atmaslagha agha, iti ks ksatratejah . atratejah. (abhayam,
abhaya (abhaya; abhayam) ::: fearlessness; passive courage, "freedom from fear which with a bold calmness meets and receives every menace of danger and shock of misfortune", an attribute of the ks.atriya.
abhaya ::: fearlessness; passive freedom from fear. ::: abhayam [nominative]
Abhayagiri (Sanskrit) Abhayagiri [from a not + bhaya fear + giri mountain, hill] Mount Fearless; a mountain in Sri Lanka. According to Fa-hien, the Chinese traveler, in 400 AD. Abhayagiri had an ancient Buddhist vihara (monastery) of some 5,000 priests and ascetics, whose studies comprised both the Mahayana and Hinayana systems, as well as Triyana (three paths), “the three successive degrees of Yoga. . . . Tradition says that owing to bigoted intolerance and persecution, they left Ceylon and passed beyond the Himalayas, where they have remained ever since” (TG 2-3).
Abhayagiri-vasinah (Sanskrit) Abhayagiri-vāsināḥ [from vas to dwell, inhabit] Dwellers on Mount Fearless; also a branch of Katyayana’s disciples (3rd century BC).
abhayam brahma. ::: "Fearless is Brahman"
Abhaya (Sanskrit) Abhaya [from a not + bhaya fear from the verbal root bhī to fear] Fearlessness, peace, mental serenity; a title of both Siva and Buddha; one of Dhritarashtra’s hundred sons; also reputedly a “son” of Dharma.
abhaya&
abhi ::: fearless.
adj. 1. Lacking in colour or brightness, vividness, clearness, loudness, strength, etc. 2. Indistinct, ill-defined; dim; faded; slight. 3. Feeble through hunger, fear, exhaustion, etc. 4. Inclined to ‘faint" or swoon. faintest, faint-foot. v. 5. To lose strength, brightness, colour, courage etc.; to fade. 6. To grow weak. 7. To feel weak, dizzy or exhausted; falter; about to lose consciousness. 8. To weaken in purpose or spirit. faints, fainted, fainting.
afeard ::: p. a. --> Afraid.
affear ::: v. t. --> To frighten.
affrightment ::: n. --> Affright; the state of being frightened; sudden fear or alarm.
affright ::: sudden fear or great terror, fright.
affright ::: v. t. --> To impress with sudden fear; to frighten; to alarm. ::: p. a. --> Affrighted. ::: n.
afraid ::: p. a. --> Impressed with fear or apprehension; in fear; apprehensive.
Agoraphobia ::: An anxiety disorder characterized by an intense fear of leaving one&
agrise ::: v. i. --> To shudder with terror; to tremble with fear. ::: v. t. --> To shudder at; to abhor; to dread; to loathe.
To terrify; to affright.
"Ah! Since India is the cradle of religion and since so many gods preside over her destiny, who among them will accomplish the miracle of resuscitating the city?" A. Choumel (in an article on Pondicherry in 1928) Follows response by the Mother: "Blinded by false appearances, deceived by calumnies, held back by fear and prejudice, he has passed by the side of the god whose intervention he implores and saw him not; he has walked near to the forces which will accomplish the miracle he demands and had no will to recognise them. Thus has he lost the greatest opportunity of his life—a unique opportunity of entering into contact with the mysteries and marvelswhose existence his brain has divined and to which his heart obscurely aspires. In all times the aspirant, before receiving initiation, had to pass through tests. In the schools of antiquity these tests were artificial and by that they lost the greater part of their value. But it is no longer so now. The test hides behind some very ordinary every-day circumstance and wears an innocent air of coincidence and chance which makes it still more difficult and dangerous.It is only to those who can conquer the mind’s
references and prejudices of race and education that India reveals the mystery of her treasures. Others depart disappointed, failing to find what they seek; for they have sought it in the wrong way and would not agree to pay the price of the Divine Discovery."
Ref: CWM Vol. 13, Page: 372-373
(a) Human nature (which is originally tranquil) when moved and awakened and expressed in the seven feelings (joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, hatred, and desire), like and dislike, and the sense of advantage and disadvantage.
alarmed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Alarm ::: a. --> Aroused to vigilance; excited by fear of approaching danger; agitated; disturbed; as, an alarmed neighborhood; an alarmed modesty.
alarm ::: n. 1. A warning sound of any kind to give notice of danger, or to arouse or attract attention; esp. a loud and hurried peal rung out by a tocsin or alarm bell. v. 2. To arouse to a sense of danger, to excite the attention or suspicion of, to put on the alert; warn. 3. To strike with fear or apprehension of danger; to agitate or excite with sudden fear. alarmed, alarming.
alarm ::: n. --> A summons to arms, as on the approach of an enemy.
Any sound or information intended to give notice of approaching danger; a warning sound to arouse attention; a warning of danger.
A sudden attack; disturbance; broil.
Sudden surprise with fear or terror excited by apprehension of danger; in the military use, commonly, sudden apprehension of being attacked by surprise.
Also a goblin which, in medieval belief, holds sexual intercourse with human beings, a belief found elsewhere, as in India, where the term used is pisacha. Incubi are sometimes spoken of as of either sex, but properly succuba is used for the female. They are “Ghools, Vampires, and soulless Elementals; formless centres of Life, devoid of sense; in short, subjective protoplasms when left alone, but called into a definite being and form by the creative and diseased imagination of certain mortals” (TG 154). Thus it is the lustful imagination and vitality of the victim that gives these beings their power upon him; without that, they are powerless and not to be feared.
alternation ::: n. --> The reciprocal succession of things in time or place; the act of following and being followed by turns; alternate succession, performance, or occurrence; as, the alternation of day and night, cold and heat, summer and winter, hope and fear.
Permutation.
The response of the congregation speaking alternately with the minister.
Amal: “Many obstructing agencies have to be met when one tries to break free from outwardness and plunge into the depths of one’s being. The very first of these obstructions is a poisonous serpent like a cobra—a terrifying front with a long supporting background of fearful forces.”
amazedness ::: n. --> The state of being amazed, or confounded with fear, surprise, or wonder.
amazement ::: n. --> The condition of being amazed; bewilderment [Obs.]; overwhelming wonder, as from surprise, sudden fear, horror, or admiration.
Frenzy; madness.
amaze ::: v. t. --> To bewilder; to stupefy; to bring into a maze.
To confound, as by fear, wonder, extreme surprise; to overwhelm with wonder; to astound; to astonish greatly.
Bewilderment, arising from fear, surprise, or wonder; amazement. ::: v. i.
anandamaya ::: fear turned into delight.
anandam brahmano vidvan na bibheti kutascana ::: He who possesses the delight of the brahman has no fear from anything in the world. [Tait. 2.4]
Angel of Fear (Yrouel; Morael)—these are
anxious ::: full of mental distress or uneasiness because of fear of danger or misfortune; greatly worried.
appall ::: a. --> To make pale; to blanch.
To weaken; to enfeeble; to reduce; as, an old appalled wight.
To depress or discourage with fear; to impress with fear in such a manner that the mind shrinks, or loses its firmness; to overcome with sudden terror or horror; to dismay; as, the sight appalled the stoutest heart.
appalled ::: filled or overcome with horror, consternation, or fear, resulting in the loss of courage in the face of something dreadful.
apprehensive ::: a. --> Capable of apprehending, or quick to do so; apt; discerning.
Knowing; conscious; cognizant.
Relating to the faculty of apprehension.
Anticipative of something unfavorable&
Argumentum ad baculum: An argument deriving its strength from appeal to human timidity or fears; it may contain, implicitly or explicitly, a threat. -- R.B.W.
As for surrender, everyone has his own first way of approach towards it; but if it is due to fear, "form" or sense of duty, then certainly that is not surrender at all; these things have nothing to do with surrender
Ref: CWSA Vol. 20, Page: 908
astonish ::: v. t. --> To stun; to render senseless, as by a blow.
To strike with sudden fear, terror, or wonder; to amaze; to surprise greatly, as with something unaccountable; to confound with some sudden emotion or passion.
attrite ::: a. --> Rubbed; worn by friction.
Repentant from fear of punishment; having attrition of grief for sin; -- opposed to contrite.
attrition ::: n. --> The act of rubbing together; friction; the act of wearing by friction, or by rubbing substances together; abrasion.
The state of being worn.
Grief for sin arising only from fear of punishment or feelings of shame. See Contrition.
Aufklärung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist Aufklärung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the Aufklärung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word Aufklärung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430. St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents. Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided. Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients. S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings"). This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism). (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, § 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment. Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect. Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen über die lateinischen Aristotelesübersetzungen des XIII. Jahrhunderts, Münster 1916 (Beitr. z. Gesch. Phil. d. MA. Vol. 17, H. 5-6). --R.A. Avesta: See Zendavesta. Avicehron: (or Avencebrol, Salomon ibn Gabirol) The first Jewish philosopher in Spain, born in Malaga 1020, died about 1070, poet, philosopher, and moralist. His main work, Fons vitae, became influential and was much quoted by the Scholastics. It has been preserved only in the Latin translation by Gundissalinus. His doctrine of a spiritual substance individualizing also the pure spirits or separate forms was opposed by Aquinas already in his first treatise De ente, but found favor with the medieval Augustinians also later in the 13th century. He also teaches the necessity of a mediator between God and the created world; such a mediator he finds in the Divine Will proceeding from God and creating, conserving, and moving the world. His cosmogony shows a definitely Neo-Platonic shade and assumes a series of emanations. Cl. Baeumker, Avencebrolis Fons vitae. Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1892-1895, Vol. I. Joh. Wittman, Die Stellung des hl. Thomas von Aquino zu Avencebrol, ibid. 1900. Vol. III. --R.A. Avicenna: (Abu Ali al Hosain ibn Abdallah ibn Sina) Born 980 in the country of Bocchara, began to write in young years, left more than 100 works, taught in Ispahan, was physician to several Persian princes, and died at Hamadan in 1037. His fame as physician survived his influence as philosopher in the Occident. His medical works were printed still in the 17th century. His philosophy is contained in 18 vols. of a comprehensive encyclopedia, following the tradition of Al Kindi and Al Farabi. Logic, Physics, Mathematics and Metaphysics form the parts of this work. His philosophy is Aristotelian with noticeable Neo-Platonic influences. His doctrine of the universal existing ante res in God, in rebus as the universal nature of the particulars, and post res in the human mind by way of abstraction became a fundamental thesis of medieval Aristotelianism. He sharply distinguished between the logical and the ontological universal, denying to the latter the true nature of form in the composite. The principle of individuation is matter, eternally existent. Latin translations attributed to Avicenna the notion that existence is an accident to essence (see e.g. Guilelmus Parisiensis, De Universo). The process adopted by Avicenna was one of paraphrasis of the Aristotelian texts with many original thoughts interspersed. His works were translated into Latin by Dominicus Gundissalinus (Gondisalvi) with the assistance of Avendeath ibn Daud. This translation started, when it became more generally known, the "revival of Aristotle" at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century. Albert the Great and Aquinas professed, notwithstanding their critical attitude, a great admiration for Avicenna whom the Arabs used to call the "third Aristotle". But in the Orient, Avicenna's influence declined soon, overcome by the opposition of the orthodox theologians. Avicenna, Opera, Venetiis, 1495; l508; 1546. M. Horten, Das Buch der Genesung der Seele, eine philosophische Enzyklopaedie Avicenna's; XIII. Teil: Die Metaphysik. Halle a. S. 1907-1909. R. de Vaux, Notes et textes sur l'Avicennisme Latin, Bibl. Thomiste XX, Paris, 1934. --R.A. Avidya: (Skr.) Nescience; ignorance; the state of mind unaware of true reality; an equivalent of maya (q.v.); also a condition of pure awareness prior to the universal process of evolution through gradual differentiation into the elements and factors of knowledge. --K.F.L. Avyakta: (Skr.) "Unmanifest", descriptive of or standing for brahman (q.v.) in one of its or "his" aspects, symbolizing the superabundance of the creative principle, or designating the condition of the universe not yet become phenomenal (aja, unborn). --K.F.L. Awareness: Consciousness considered in its aspect of act; an act of attentive awareness such as the sensing of a color patch or the feeling of pain is distinguished from the content attended to, the sensed color patch, the felt pain. The psychologlcal theory of intentional act was advanced by F. Brentano (Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkte) and received its epistemological development by Meinong, Husserl, Moore, Laird and Broad. See Intentionalism. --L.W. Axiological: (Ger. axiologisch) In Husserl: Of or pertaining to value or theory of value (the latter term understood as including disvalue and value-indifference). --D.C. Axiological ethics: Any ethics which makes the theory of obligation entirely dependent on the theory of value, by making the determination of the rightness of an action wholly dependent on a consideration of the value or goodness of something, e.g. the action itself, its motive, or its consequences, actual or probable. Opposed to deontological ethics. See also teleological ethics. --W.K.F. Axiologic Realism: In metaphysics, theory that value as well as logic, qualities as well as relations, have their being and exist external to the mind and independently of it. Applicable to the philosophy of many though not all realists in the history of philosophy, from Plato to G. E. Moore, A. N. Whitehead, and N, Hartmann. --J.K.F. Axiology: (Gr. axios, of like value, worthy, and logos, account, reason, theory). Modern term for theory of value (the desired, preferred, good), investigation of its nature, criteria, and metaphysical status. Had its rise in Plato's theory of Forms or Ideas (Idea of the Good); was developed in Aristotle's Organon, Ethics, Poetics, and Metaphysics (Book Lambda). Stoics and Epicureans investigated the summum bonum. Christian philosophy (St. Thomas) built on Aristotle's identification of highest value with final cause in God as "a living being, eternal, most good." In modern thought, apart from scholasticism and the system of Spinoza (Ethica, 1677), in which values are metaphysically grounded, the various values were investigated in separate sciences, until Kant's Critiques, in which the relations of knowledge to moral, aesthetic, and religious values were examined. In Hegel's idealism, morality, art, religion, and philosophy were made the capstone of his dialectic. R. H. Lotze "sought in that which should be the ground of that which is" (Metaphysik, 1879). Nineteenth century evolutionary theory, anthropology, sociology, psychology, and economics subjected value experience to empirical analysis, and stress was again laid on the diversity and relativity of value phenomena rather than on their unity and metaphysical nature. F. Nietzsche's Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883-1885) and Zur Genealogie der Moral (1887) aroused new interest in the nature of value. F. Brentano, Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis (1889), identified value with love. In the twentieth century the term axiology was apparently first applied by Paul Lapie (Logique de la volonte, 1902) and E. von Hartmann (Grundriss der Axiologie, 1908). Stimulated by Ehrenfels (System der Werttheorie, 1897), Meinong (Psychologisch-ethische Untersuchungen zur Werttheorie, 1894-1899), and Simmel (Philosophie des Geldes, 1900). W. M. Urban wrote the first systematic treatment of axiology in English (Valuation, 1909), phenomenological in method under J. M. Baldwin's influence. Meanwhile H. Münsterberg wrote a neo-Fichtean system of values (The Eternal Values, 1909). Among important recent contributions are: B. Bosanquet, The Principle of Individuality and Value (1912), a free reinterpretation of Hegelianism; W. R. Sorley, Moral Values and the Idea of God (1918, 1921), defending a metaphysical theism; S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity (1920), realistic and naturalistic; N. Hartmann, Ethik (1926), detailed analysis of types and laws of value; R. B. Perry's magnum opus, General Theory of Value (1926), "its meaning and basic principles construed in terms of interest"; and J. Laird, The Idea of Value (1929), noteworthy for historical exposition. A naturalistic theory has been developed by J. Dewey (Theory of Valuation, 1939), for which "not only is science itself a value . . . but it is the supreme means of the valid determination of all valuations." A. J. Ayer, Language, Truth and Logic (1936) expounds the view of logical positivism that value is "nonsense." J. Hessen, Wertphilosophie (1937), provides an account of recent German axiology from a neo-scholastic standpoint. The problems of axiology fall into four main groups, namely, those concerning (1) the nature of value, (2) the types of value, (3) the criterion of value, and (4) the metaphysical status of value. (1) The nature of value experience. Is valuation fulfillment of desire (voluntarism: Spinoza, Ehrenfels), pleasure (hedonism: Epicurus, Bentham, Meinong), interest (Perry), preference (Martineau), pure rational will (formalism: Stoics, Kant, Royce), apprehension of tertiary qualities (Santayana), synoptic experience of the unity of personality (personalism: T. H. Green, Bowne), any experience that contributes to enhanced life (evolutionism: Nietzsche), or "the relation of things as means to the end or consequence actually reached" (pragmatism, instrumentalism: Dewey). (2) The types of value. Most axiologists distinguish between intrinsic (consummatory) values (ends), prized for their own sake, and instrumental (contributory) values (means), which are causes (whether as economic goods or as natural events) of intrinsic values. Most intrinsic values are also instrumental to further value experience; some instrumental values are neutral or even disvaluable intrinsically. Commonly recognized as intrinsic values are the (morally) good, the true, the beautiful, and the holy. Values of play, of work, of association, and of bodily well-being are also acknowledged. Some (with Montague) question whether the true is properly to be regarded as a value, since some truth is disvaluable, some neutral; but love of truth, regardless of consequences, seems to establish the value of truth. There is disagreement about whether the holy (religious value) is a unique type (Schleiermacher, Otto), or an attitude toward other values (Kant, Höffding), or a combination of the two (Hocking). There is also disagreement about whether the variety of values is irreducible (pluralism) or whether all values are rationally related in a hierarchy or system (Plato, Hegel, Sorley), in which values interpenetrate or coalesce into a total experience. (3) The criterion of value. The standard for testing values is influenced by both psychological and logical theory. Hedonists find the standard in the quantity of pleasure derived by the individual (Aristippus) or society (Bentham). Intuitionists appeal to an ultimate insight into preference (Martineau, Brentano). Some idealists recognize an objective system of rational norms or ideals as criterion (Plato, Windelband), while others lay more stress on rational wholeness and coherence (Hegel, Bosanquet, Paton) or inclusiveness (T. H. Green). Naturalists find biological survival or adjustment (Dewey) to be the standard. Despite differences, there is much in common in the results of the application of these criteria. (4) The metaphysical status of value. What is the relation of values to the facts investigated by natural science (Koehler), of Sein to Sollen (Lotze, Rickert), of human experience of value to reality independent of man (Hegel, Pringle-Pattlson, Spaulding)? There are three main answers: subjectivism (value is entirely dependent on and relative to human experience of it: so most hedonists, naturalists, positivists); logical objectivism (values are logical essences or subsistences, independent of their being known, yet with no existential status or action in reality); metaphysical objectivism (values --or norms or ideals --are integral, objective, and active constituents of the metaphysically real: so theists, absolutists, and certain realists and naturalists like S. Alexander and Wieman). --E.S.B. Axiom: See Mathematics. Axiomatic method: That method of constructing a deductive system consisting of deducing by specified rules all statements of the system save a given few from those given few, which are regarded as axioms or postulates of the system. See Mathematics. --C.A.B. Ayam atma brahma: (Skr.) "This self is brahman", famous quotation from Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 2.5.19, one of many alluding to the central theme of the Upanishads, i.e., the identity of the human and divine or cosmic. --K.F.L.
autophoby ::: n. --> Fear of one&
Avichi-nirvana (Sanskrit) Avīci-nirvāṇa A fearful state, the opposite of the wondrous nirvana experienced by the dhyani-chohans, consisting of aeons and aeons of unspeakable, self-imposed misery. It lasts until either the vanishing monad by a desperate effort saves itself or, more usually, the final dissolution ensues in the Eighth Sphere, and the entity disappears as an organic being, finally and utterly annihilated.
Avirzahe’e—a beloved but fearsome angel-
awe ::: an overwhelming feeling of reverence, admiration, fear, etc., produced by that which is grand, sublime, extremely powerful, or the like.
awed ::: 1. inspired or influenced by a feeling of fearful wonderment or reverence; 2. Inspired with reverential wonder combined with an element of latent fear.
awe ::: n. --> Dread; great fear mingled with respect.
The emotion inspired by something dreadful and sublime; an undefined sense of the dreadful and the sublime; reverential fear, or solemn wonder; profound reverence. ::: v. t. --> To strike with fear and reverence; to inspire with awe; to
awe or fear. He rules over the month of Elul
awful ::: 1. Inspiring fear; terrible, dreadful, appalling, awe-inspiring. 2. Extremely impressive. 3. Profoundly inspired by a feeling of fearful wonderment or reverence.
awful ::: a. --> Oppressing with fear or horror; appalling; terrible; as, an awful scene.
Inspiring awe; filling with profound reverence, or with fear and admiration; fitted to inspire reverential fear; profoundly impressive.
Struck or filled with awe; terror-stricken.
Worshipful; reverential; law-abiding.
Frightful; exceedingly bad; great; -- applied intensively;
awfully ::: adv. --> In an awful manner; in a manner to fill with terror or awe; fearfully; reverently.
Very; excessively.
awless ::: a. --> Wanting reverence; void of respectful fear.
Inspiring no awe.
Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will.
::: **"Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will. What thou fearest & ponderest over, striking that note repeatedly in thy mind, thou helpest to bring about; for, if thy will above the surface of waking repels it, it is yet what thy mind underneath is all along willing, & the subconscious mind is mightier, wider, better equipped to fulfil than thy waking force & intellect. But the spirit is stronger than both together; from fear and hope take refuge in the grandiose calm and careless mastery of the spirit.” Essays Divine and Human
“Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will. What thou fearest & ponderest over, striking that note repeatedly in thy mind, thou helpest to bring about; for, if thy will above the surface of waking repels it, it is yet what thy mind underneath is all along willing, & the subconscious mind is mightier, wider, better equipped to fulfil than thy waking force & intellect. But the spirit is stronger than both together; from fear and hope take refuge in the grandiose calm and careless mastery of the spirit.” Essays Divine and Human
Fear ::: Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 12, Page: 473
Fear creates imaginary terrors ; even if there is real danger, fear does not help ; it clouds the intelligence, takes away pre- sence of mind and prevents one seeing the right thing to do.
::: **"Fear is always a feeling to be rejected, because what you fear is just the thing that is likely to come to you: fear attracts the object of fear.” Letters on Yoga*
“Fear is always a feeling to be rejected, because what you fear is just the thing that is likely to come to you: fear attracts the object of fear.” Letters on Yoga
Bhuta(s)(Sanskrit) ::: The past participle of the verb-root bhu, meaning "to be," or "to become"; hence bhutasliterally means "has beens" -- entities that have lived and passed on. The bhutas are "shells" from whichall that is spiritual and intellectual has fled: all that was the real entity has fled from this shell, and naughtis left but a decaying astral corpse. The bhutas are the spooks, ghosts, simulacra, reliquiae, of dead men;in other words, the astral dregs and remnants of human beings. They are the "shades" of the ancients, thepale and ghostly phantoms living in the astral world, or the astral copies of the men that were; and thedistinction between the bhuta and the kama-rupa is very slight.Bereft of all that pertains to the real entity, the genuine man, the bhuta is as much a corpse in the astralrealms as is the decaying physical body left behind at physical death; and consequently, astral orpsychical intercourse of any kind with these shells is productive only of evil. The bhutas, althoughbelonging in the astral world, are magnetically attracted to physical localities similar in type to theremnants of impulses still inhering in them. The bhuta of a drunkard is attracted to wine cellars andtaverns; the bhuta of one who has lived a lewd life is attracted to localities sympathetic to it; the thin andtenuous bhuta of a good man is similarly attracted to less obnoxious and evil places. All over the ancientworld and throughout most of even the modern world these eidola or "images" of dead men have beenfeared and dreaded, and relations of any kind with them have been consistently and universally avoided.(See also Eidolon)
blackmailing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Blackmail ::: n. --> The act or practice of extorting money by exciting fears of injury other than bodily harm, as injury to reputation.
bold ::: 1. Fearless and daring; courageous. 2. Clear and distinct to the eye.
bravery ::: n. --> The quality of being brave; fearless; intrepidity.
The act of braving; defiance; bravado.
Splendor; magnificence; showy appearance; ostentation; fine dress.
A showy person; a fine gentleman; a beau.
breathless ::: a. --> Spent with labor or violent action; out of breath.
Not breathing; holding the breath, on account of fear, expectation, or intense interest; attended with a holding of the breath; as, breathless attention.
Dead; as, a breathless body.
bugbear ::: n. --> Something frightful, as a specter; anything imaginary that causes needless fright; something used to excite needless fear; also, something really dangerous, used to frighten children, etc.
Same as Bugaboo. ::: a. --> Causing needless fright.
Captains of Fear [Angels of Dread]
Castration Anxiety ::: According to Freud&
Category of Unity: Kant: The first of three a priori, quantitative (so-called "mathematical") categories (the others being "plurality" and "totality") from which is derived the synthetic principle, "All intuitions (appearances) are extensive magnitudes." By means of this principle Kant seeks to define the object of experience a priori with reference to its spatial features. See Crit. of pure Reason, B106, B202ff. -- O.F.K Catharsis: (Gr. katharsis) Purification; purgation; specifically the purging of the emotions of pity and fear effected by tragedy (Aristotle). -- G.R.M.
Certitude: Consists in the firmness, by which the mind adheres to any proposition, whereas evidence, besides the firmness of adhesion, implies also the quietude (or satisfaction) of the intellect in the thing known either because from a comparison. If the terms we immediately know the relation between a subject and predicate, or because, immediately, with the help of deduction we perceive an adequate reason for a thing. Hence for certitude to exist in the mind, it is sufficient that the cause from which it arises be of such a nature as to exclude all fear of the opposite, whereas for evidence, it is required that the intellect fully grasp that which it knows. -- H.G.
Cheng hsin: Setting one's own heart right or rectifying one's own heart. When one is upset by anger, disturbed by fear, blinded by love, or involved in worries and anxieties, one's mind has lost its balance. It must be rectified before personal cultivation is possible. (Confucianism). -- W.T.C.
chicken-hearted ::: a. --> Timid; fearful; cowardly.
Chorea [from Greek choreia dancing] A disorder of the nervous system, characterized by a peculiar convulsive and irregular action of the voluntary muscles, especially those of the face and extremities. It has been called insanity of the muscles, since their action is without harmony or purpose, and each seems to have a will of its own. It is most common in the impressionable years of childhood and adolescence, though appearing at different ages and associated with other diseases which, as a rule, are free from choreic movements. All types have significant common features. First, that many cases are free from organic disease shows that this is a purely functional one; when it complicates other diseases, it retains the typical movements of essential chorea. Whether it develops after some infectious or exhausting condition or polluting experience, or after some mental or psychological strain or shock, like fright or fear, the choreiform reaction indicates the occurrence of an unstable balance between the physical and astral bodies and the inner and higher manasic in man. Persons who develop chorea share a common psychic susceptibility which marks those who are subject to disturbances like hysteria, mediumship, epilepsy, and other phases of obsession. In addition, there are similar signs of a besieging influence at first, as when the child grows peevish, capricious, and restless, wants improper food, is listless at school, suffers with disturbed sleep and night-terrors; and later begin the convulsive movements in the muscles which are naturally under the control of the conscious will. The individual will thus weakened and, in some cases, psychic changes like hallucinations and somnambulism, point to the characteristic action of some astral influence. Further evidence of this is seen in the danger of chorea developing into more serious nervous disorders; whereas, with proper mental, moral, and physical care, cure results when the spiritual will regains its rightful place in controlling the course of life.
coerce ::: 1. To compel or restrain by force or authority without regard to individual wishes or desires. 2. To dominate or control, esp. by exploiting fear, anxiety, etc. 3. To bring about through the use of force or other forms of compulsion. coerced, coercing.
CONCENTRATION ::: Fixing the consciousness in one place or on one object and in a single condition.
A gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point.
Concentration is necessary, first to turn the whole will and mind from the discursive divagation natural to them, following a dispersed movement of the thoughts, running after many-branching desires, led away in the track of the senses and the outward mental response to phenomena; we have to fix the will and the thought on the eternal and real behind all, and this demands an immense effort, a one-pointed concentration. Secondly, it is necessary in order to break down the veil which is erected by our ordinary mentality between ourselves and the truth; for outer knowledge can be picked up by the way, by ordinary attention and reception, but the inner, hidden and higher truth can only be seized by an absolute concentration of the mind on its object, an absolute concentration of the will to attain it and, once attained, to hold it habitually and securely unite oneself with it.
Centre of Concentration: The two main places where one can centre the consciousness for yoga are in the head and in the heart - the mind-centre and the soul-centre.
Brain concentration is always a tapasyā and necessarily brings a strain. It is only if one is lifted out of the brain mind altogether that the strain of mental concentration disappears.
At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.
In whatever centre the concentration takes place, the yoga force generated extends to the others and produces concentration or workings there.
Modes of Concentration: There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits.
If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses.
There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force to transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be.
Powers (three) of Concentration ::: By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself we can become whatever we choose ; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fears, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love ; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.
Stages in Concentration (Rajayogic) ::: that in which the object is seized, that in which it is held, that in which the mind is lost in the status which the object represents or to which the concentration leads.
Concentration and Meditation ::: Concentration means fixing the consciousness in one place or one object and in a single condition Meditation can be diffusive,e.g. thinking about the Divine, receiving impressions and discriminating, watching what goes on in the nature and acting upon it etc. Meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.
vide Dhyāna.
Concentration With meditation, an equivalent for certain parts of yoga, as found in samadhi, dharana; the removal or surmounting of distractions originating in the mind and centering the latter on the spiritual and intellectual objective to be attained, which in the best sense is union with the inner god, the divine monad — a conscious identification of oneself with the universal through the individual’s innate divinity. The method of meditative concentration prescribed in the Bhagavad-Gita is to perform all the duties of life without either attachment or avoidance. The hindrances to concentration which are to be removed are those arising from anger, lust, vanity, fear, sloth, etc. Such obstacles are removed by lifting the mind above them or by deliberately ignoring them, since directly fighting with them serves to concentrate the mind on them, thus defeating the object aimed at; and by cultivating the spirit of impersonal love and the light of wisdom which it evokes. Thus the blending of the personal self with the impersonal self is achieved by an orderly process of self-directed evolution, first by unselfish work in the cause of humanity, continued in the various degrees of chelaship, culminating in initiation.
control structure "programming" One of the {instructions}, {statements} or groups of statements in a programming language that determines the sequence of execution of other instructions or statements (the {control flow}). In {assembly language} this typically consists of {jumps} and {conditional jumps} along with {function} call and {return}, though some architectures include other constructs such as an instruction which skips the following instruction depending on some condition ({PDP}?), various kinds of {loop} instructions (later {Motorola 680x0}) or conditional execution of all instructions (Advanced RISC Machine). Basic control structures (whatever their names in particular languages) include "if CONDITION then EXPRESSION else EXPRESSION", the {switch statement}, "while CONDITION do EXPRESSION", function call, the suspect "{goto}" and the much-feared "{come from}". Other constructs handle errors and {exceptions} such as {traps} and {interrupts}. (1997-09-14)
courage ::: n. --> The heart; spirit; temper; disposition.
Heart; inclination; desire; will.
That quality of mind which enables one to encounter danger and difficulties with firmness, or without fear, or fainting of heart; valor; boldness; resolution.
courage ::: the state or quality of mind or spirit that enables one to face danger, fear, or vicissitudes with self-possession, confidence, and resolution; bravery.
coward ::: a. --> Borne in the escutcheon with his tail doubled between his legs; -- said of a lion.
Destitute of courage; timid; cowardly.
Belonging to a coward; proceeding from, or expressive of, base fear or timidity. ::: n.
cowardice ::: n. --> Want of courage to face danger; extreme timidity; pusillanimity; base fear of danger or hurt; lack of spirit.
cowardly ::: a. --> Wanting courage; basely or weakly timid or fearful; pusillanimous; spiritless.
Proceeding from fear of danger or other consequences; befitting a coward; dastardly; base; as, cowardly malignity. ::: adv. --> In the manner of a coward.
cower ::: v. i. --> To stoop by bending the knees; to crouch; to squat; hence, to quail; to sink through fear. ::: v. t. --> To cherish with care.
cowish ::: v. t. --> Timorous; fearful; cowardly. ::: n. --> An umbelliferous plant (Peucedanum Cous) with edible tuberous roots, found in Oregon.
cream-faced ::: a. --> White or pale, as the effect of fear, or as the natural complexion.
creep ::: v. t. --> To move along the ground, or on any other surface, on the belly, as a worm or reptile; to move as a child on the hands and knees; to crawl.
To move slowly, feebly, or timorously, as from unwillingness, fear, or weakness.
To move in a stealthy or secret manner; to move imperceptibly or clandestinely; to steal in; to insinuate itself or one&
cringe ::: v. t. --> To draw one&
croodle ::: v. i. --> To cower or cuddle together, as from fear or cold; to lie close and snug together, as pigs in straw.
To fawn or coax.
To coo.
crouch ::: 1. To stoop, especially with the knees bent esp. in fear, humility or submission. 2. (of animals) to lie close to the ground, in fear, readiness for action etc. crouches, crouched, crouching.
crouch ::: v. i. --> To bend down; to stoop low; to lie close to the ground with the logs bent, as an animal when waiting for prey, or in fear.
To bend servilely; to stoop meanly; to fawn; to cringe. ::: v. t. --> To sign with the cross; to bless.
To bend, or cause to bend, as in humility or fear.
cry ::: 1. To entreat loudly; supplicate. 2. To call loudly; shout. 3. To sob or shed tears because of grief, sorrow, or pain; weep. 4. To utter or shout (words of appeal, exclamation, fear, etc.) 5. To utter a characteristic sound or call. Used of an animal. cries, cried, criedst, criest, crying.
daring ::: n. 1. Adventurous courage; boldness. daring"s. adj. 2. Bold or courageous; fearless or intrepid; adventurous.
daring ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Dare
of Dare ::: n. --> Boldness; fearlessness; adventurousness; also, a daring act.
dastardliness ::: n. --> The quality of being dastardly; cowardice; base fear.
dauntless ::: a. --> Incapable of being daunted; undaunted; bold; fearless; intrepid.
daunt ::: v. t. --> To overcome; to conquer.
To repress or subdue the courage of; to check by fear of danger; to cow; to intimidate; to dishearten.
daze ::: v. t. --> To stupefy with excess of light; with a blow, with cold, or with fear; to confuse; to benumb. ::: n. --> The state of being dazed; as, he was in a daze.
A glittering stone.
deliver ::: v. t. --> To set free from restraint; to set at liberty; to release; to liberate, as from control; to give up; to free; to save; to rescue from evil actual or feared; -- often with from or out of; as, to deliver one from captivity, or from fear of death.
To give or transfer; to yield possession or control of; to part with (to); to make over; to commit; to surrender; to resign; -- often with up or over, to or into.
To make over to the knowledge of another; to
Depersonalization: A personality disorder in which the subject's own words and action assume for him a character of strangeness or unreality; in its extreme form, the subject is obsessed with the fear of complete dissolution of personality. The English term is an appropriation of the French depersonnalization. -- L.W.
deter ::: v. t. --> To prevent by fear; hence, to hinder or prevent from action by fear of consequences, or difficulty, risk, etc.
Devaki (Sanskrit) Devakī The mother of Krishna. She was shut up in a dungeon by her brother, King Kansa, for fear of the fulfillment of a prophecy that a son of hers would dethrone and kill him. Notwithstanding the strict watch kept, Devaki was overshadowed by Vishnu, the holy spirit, and thus gave birth to that god’s avatara, Krishna as the incarnated ray of the Logos.
dhriti. ::: steadfast; constant; overcoming non-perseverance, fear, and indecision; seeing each task through to completion; sustaining effort; firmness; patience; endurance
dire ::: 1. Causing or involving great fear or suffering; dreadful; terrible. 2. Indicating trouble, disaster, misfortune, or the like. 3. Urgent; desperate. direr.
dismay ::: v. i. --> To disable with alarm or apprehensions; to depress the spirits or courage of; to deprive or firmness and energy through fear; to daunt; to appall; to terrify.
To render lifeless; to subdue; to disquiet.
To take dismay or fright; to be filled with dismay. ::: v. t.
DISQUALIFICATIONS. ::: One who fears monotony and wants something new would not be able to do yoga or at least this yoga which needs an inexhaustible perseverance and patience.
do ::: n. --> A syllable attached to the first tone of the major diatonic scale for the purpose of solmization, or solfeggio. It is the first of the seven syllables used by the Italians as manes of musical tones, and replaced, for the sake of euphony, the syllable Ut, applied to the note C. In England and America the same syllables are used by mane as a scale pattern, while the tones in respect to absolute pitch are named from the first seven letters of the alphabet.
Deed; act; fear.
doubtable ::: a. --> Capable of being doubted; questionable.
Worthy of being feared; redoubtable.
doubtless ::: a. --> Free from fear or suspicion. ::: adv. --> Undoubtedly; without doubt.
doubt ::: v. i. --> To waver in opinion or judgment; to be in uncertainty as to belief respecting anything; to hesitate in belief; to be undecided as to the truth of the negative or the affirmative proposition; to b e undetermined.
To suspect; to fear; to be apprehensive.
A fluctuation of mind arising from defect of knowledge or evidence; uncertainty of judgment or mind; unsettled state of opinion concerning the reality of an event, or the truth of an assertion, etc.;
dreader ::: n. --> One who fears, or lives in fear.
dreadful ::: a. --> Full of dread or terror; fearful.
Inspiring dread; impressing great fear; fearful; terrible; as, a dreadful storm.
Inspiring awe or reverence; awful.
dreadless ::: a. --> Free from dread; fearless; intrepid; dauntless; as, dreadless heart.
Exempt from danger which causes dread; secure. ::: adv. --> Without doubt.
dread ::: n. **1. Profound fear; terror. 2. An object of fear, awe, or reverence. v. 3. To be in fear or terror of. 4. To anticipate with alarm, distaste, or reluctance. adj. 5. Fearful terrible; causing terror. 6. Held in awe or reverential fear. Dread, dreads, dreaded.**
dreadnaught ::: n. --> A fearless person.
Hence: A garment made of very thick cloth, that can defend against storm and cold; also, the cloth itself; fearnaught.
dread ::: v. t. --> To fear in a great degree; to regard, or look forward to, with terrific apprehension. ::: v. i. --> To be in dread, or great fear. ::: n.
eariness ::: n. --> Fear or timidity, especially of something supernatural.
eerisome ::: a. --> Causing fear; eerie.
eery ::: a. --> Serving to inspire fear, esp. a dread of seeing ghosts; wild; weird; as, eerie stories.
Affected with fear; affrighted.
eighty-column mind "abuse" The sort said to be possessed by persons for whom the transition from {punched card} to {paper tape} was traumatic (nobody has dared tell them about disks yet). It is said that these people, including (according to an old joke) the founder of {IBM}, will be buried "face down, 9-edge first" (the 9-edge being the bottom of the card). This directive is inscribed on IBM's 1402 and 1622 card readers and is referenced in a famous bit of doggerel called "The Last Bug", the climactic lines of which are as follows: He died at the console Of hunger and thirst. Next day he was buried, Face down, 9-edge first. The eighty-column mind is thought by most {hackers} to dominate IBM's customer base and its thinking. See {fear and loathing}, {card walloper}. [{Jargon File}] (1996-08-16)
emotion ::: 1. An affective state of consciousness in which joy, sorrow, fear, hate, or the like, is experienced, as distinguished from cognitive or volitional states of consciousness. Also abstract ‘feeling" as distinguished from the other classes of mental phenomena. 2. A state of mental agitation or disturbance. **emotion"s, emotions.
Emotion: (Lat. emovere, to stir up, agitate) In the widest sense emotion applies to all affective phenomena including the familiar '"passions" of love, anger, fear, etc. as well as the feelings of pleasure and pain. See Affect. -- L.W.
Epilepsy A disorder recognized in antiquity as an obsession or possession by an elementary which ousts temporarily the astral-vital soul from the physical body and for the time being assumes control of the bodily mechanism. The mind thereby loses direct connection with its physical vehicle and unconsciousness results. The theosophical teaching about elementaries — astral entities whose intense desires draw them to neurotic, mediumistic, and negatively sensitive natures — gives the key to the injurious, purposeless explosions of force in the person who has been dissociated from his body and brain. Of the various bizarre sensations which usher in many typical attacks, one of the most common is the sudden look of fear or terror with which the sufferer stares fixedly as if held in thrall by some gruesome astral sight. The frequent hallucinations are, as a rule, of the same quality which the alcoholic senses in delirium tremens. Blavatsky says that epileptic fits “are the first and strongest symptoms of genuine mediumship” (Key 195).
exclamation ::: n. --> A loud calling or crying out; outcry; loud or emphatic utterance; vehement vociferation; clamor; that which is cried out, as an expression of feeling; sudden expression of sound or words indicative of emotion, as in surprise, pain, grief, joy, anger, etc.
A word expressing outcry; an interjection; a word expressing passion, as wonder, fear, or grief.
A mark or sign by which outcry or emphatic utterance is marked; thus [!]; -- called also exclamation point.
fainthearted ::: a. --> Wanting in courage; depressed by fear; easily discouraged or frightened; cowardly; timorous; dejected.
farlie ::: n. --> An unusual or unexpected thing; a wonder. See Fearly.
fear and loathing (Hunter S. Thompson) A state inspired by the prospect of dealing with certain real-world systems and standards that are totally {brain-damaged} but ubiquitous - {Intel 8086s}, {COBOL}, {EBCDIC}, or any {IBM} machine except the {Rios} (also known as the {RS/6000}). [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-06)
fear ::: “Fear is a creation of the vital plane, an instinct of the ignorance, a sense of danger with a violent vital reaction that replaces and usually prevents or distorts the intelligence of things. It might almost be considered as an invention of the hostile forces.” Letters on Yoga
FEAR. ::: Fear is a creation of the vital plane, an instinct of the ignorance, a sense of danger with a violent vital reaction that replaces and usually prevents or distorts the intelligence
fear-driven development "jargon, humour" When project management adds more pressure (fires someone or something). A play on {test-driven development}. [arnis-l, {Dodgy Coder (http://www.dodgycoder.net/2011/11/yoda-conditions-pokemon-exception.html)}]. (2014-09-04)
feared, I might have overlooked.
feared ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Fear
fearer ::: n. --> One who fars.
fearful ::: a. --> Full of fear, apprehension, or alarm; afraid; frightened.
inclined to fear; easily frightened; without courage; timid.
Indicating, or caused by, fear.
Inspiring fear or awe; exciting apprehension or terror; terrible; frightful; dreadful.
fearful ::: causing or apt to cause fear; frightening.
fearfully ::: adv. --> In a fearful manner.
fearfulness ::: n. --> The state of being fearful.
fearing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Fear
fearless ::: a. --> Free from fear.
fearless ::: without fear; bold or brave; intrepid.
fear ::: n. 1. A distressing emotion aroused by impending danger, evil, pain, etc., whether the threat is real or imagined; the feeling or condition of being afraid. v. 2. To regard with fear; be afraid of. 3. To have reverential awe of.** fear"s, fears, feared, fearing, fear-filled.
fearnaught ::: n. --> A fearless person.
A stout woolen cloth of great thickness; dreadnaught; also, a warm garment.
fear ::: n. --> A variant of Fere, a mate, a companion.
A painful emotion or passion excited by the expectation of evil, or the apprehension of impending danger; apprehension; anxiety; solicitude; alarm; dread.
Apprehension of incurring, or solicitude to avoid, God&
fearsome ::: a. --> Frightful; causing fear.
Easily frightened; timid; timorous.
Feast of the Dead Roman Catholic festival held on November 2; “it is the same thought or fear of the soul’s torments at being earth-bound that underlies the ceremony of the Feast of the Dead” (BCW 3:483).
ferdness ::: n. --> Fearfulness.
fere ::: n. --> A mate or companion; -- often used of a wife.
Fire.
Fear. ::: a. --> Fierce.
Flooding ::: A behavioral technique used to treat phobias in which the client is presented with the feared stimulus until the associated anxiety disappears.
flunk ::: v. i. --> To fail, as on a lesson; to back out, as from an undertaking, through fear. ::: v. t. --> To fail in; to shirk, as a task or duty. ::: n.
::: Footnote: "E.g. the Russellian fear of emptiness which is the form the active mind gives to Silence. Yet it was on what you call emptiness, on the Silence, that my whole yoga was founded and it was through it that there came afterwards all the inexhaustible riches of a greater Knowledge, Will and Joy — all the experiences of greater mental, psychic and vital realms, all the ranges up to overmind and beyond. The cup has often to be emptied before it can be new-filled; the yogin, the sadhak ought not to be afraid of emptiness or silence.” Letters on Yoga
Footnote: “E.g. the Russellian fear of emptiness which is the form the active mind gives to Silence. Yet it was on what you call emptiness, on the Silence, that my whole yoga was founded and it was through it that there came afterwards all the inexhaustible riches of a greater Knowledge, Will and Joy—all the experiences of greater mental, psychic and vital realms, all the ranges up to overmind and beyond. The cup has often to be emptied before it can be new-filled; the yogin, the sadhak ought not to be afraid of emptiness or silence.” Letters on Yoga
forfered ::: p. p. & a. --> Excessively alarmed; in great fear.
formidable ::: 1. Arousing fear, dread, or alarm. 2. Of discouraging or awesome strength, size, difficulty, etc.; intimidating. 3. Arousing feelings of awe or admiration because of grandeur, strength, etc. 4. Of great strength; forceful; powerful.
formidable ::: a. --> Exciting fear or apprehension; impressing dread; adapted to excite fear and deter from approach, encounter, or undertaking; alarming.
frighten ::: v. t. --> To disturb with fear; to throw into a state of alarm or fright; to affright; to terrify.
frightless ::: a. --> Free from fright; fearless.
frightment ::: n. --> Fear; terror.
fright ::: n. --> A state of terror excited by the sudden appearance of danger; sudden and violent fear, usually of short duration; a sudden alarm.
Anything strange, ugly or shocking, producing a feeling of alarm or aversion.
To alarm suddenly; to shock by causing sudden fear; to terrify; to scare.
FUD "jargon" /fuhd/ An acronym invented by {Gene Amdahl} after he left {IBM} to found his own company: "FUD is the fear, uncertainty, and doubt that {IBM} sales people instill in the minds of potential customers who might be considering [Amdahl] products." The idea, of course, was to persuade them to go with safe IBM gear rather than with competitors' equipment. This implicit coercion was traditionally accomplished by promising that Good Things would happen to people who stuck with IBM, but Dark Shadows loomed over the future of competitors' equipment or software. [{Jargon File}] (1995-05-23)
funking ::: n. --> A shrinking back through fear.
funky ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or characterized by, great fear, or funking.
fying geburah (fear or strength). Geviririon ranks
Geburah (Hebrew) Gĕbūrāh Strength, might, power; the fifth Sephirah, also called Pahad (fear) and Din (judgment, justice), emanated from the four preceding Sephiroth. It is regarded in the Qabbalah as a passive potency, a feminine aspect, the second in the left pillar of the Sephirothal Tree. Its Divine Name is usually pointed by Qabbalists ’Eloha, though this word is most often found in its slightly shortened form of ’Eloah or ’Eloha. In the Angelic Order Geburah is represented as the Seraphim. In its application to the human body, it is regarded as the left arm; while in its application to the seven globes of a planetary chain it corresponds to globe A (SD 1:200). From this Sephirah is emanated the sixth, Tiph’ereth.
Generally speaking, because of their menacing aspects, the term Dweller on the Threshold might be applied to the denizens of kama-loka, specifically to the past kama-lokic or astral remnants of a former incarnation which haunt the new imbodiment of that reincarnating ego. A person who gives way to strongly material impulse and desires forms for himself a kama-rupa which, when the person dies, can persist without undergoing complete dissolution until the quick return of such materially-minded human soul to reincarnation, when the kama-rupa is then strongly attracted to the person thus reimbodied and haunts him as an evil genius, continually instilling by automatic psychomagnetic action thoughts and impulses of evil, temptations, and suggestions of fear and terror — all of which the person himself was responsible for in his last life.
gliff ::: n. --> A transient glance; an unexpected view of something that startles one; a sudden fear.
A moment: as, for a gliff.
god-fearing ::: a. --> Having a reverential and loving feeling towards God; religious.
great-hearted ::: a. --> High-spirited; fearless.
Generous; magnanimous; noble.
grim ::: Compar. --> Of forbidding or fear-inspiring aspect; fierce; stern; surly; cruel; frightful; horrible.
groundless ::: a. --> Without ground or foundation; wanting cause or reason for support; not authorized; false; as, groundless fear; a groundless report or assertion.
grovel ::: 1. To lie or creep or crawl in a prostrate position with the face down as in subservience, fear or humility. 2. To behave in a servile or demeaning manner; cringe. 3. To take pleasure in mean or base things. grovels, grovelling.
gruesome ::: inspiring fear, awe, or causing great horror; fearful, grisly; horribly repugnant.
Hamon is a “great prince, fearful and honored,
heartquake ::: n. --> Trembling of the heart; trepidation; fear.
heartstruck ::: a. --> Driven to the heart; infixed in the mind.
Shocked with pain, fear, or remorse; dismayed; heartstricken.
Herrenmoral: (German) A concept popularly used as a blanket term for any ruthless, non-Chnstian type of morality justly and unjustly linked with the ethical theories of Friedrich Nietzsche (q.v.) as laid down by him especially in the works of his last productive period fraught as it was with iconoclast vehemence against all plebeian ideals and a passionate desire to establish a new and more virile aristocratic morality, and debated by many writers, such as Kaftan, Kronenberg, Staudinger, and Hilbert. Such ideas as will to power, the conception of the superman, the apodictic primacy of those who with strong mind and unhindered by conventional interpretations of good and evil, yet with lordly lassitude, are born to leadership, have contributed to this picture of the morality of the masters (Herren) whom Nietzsche envisaged as bringing about the revaluation of all values and realizing the higher European culture upon the ruins of the fear-motivated, passion-shunning, narrowly moral world of his day. -- K.F.L.
Hippopotamus In ancient Egypt, a symbol connected with every goddess, especially Rert or Rertu, Apet, and Ta-urt. It was used as a kindly guardian of the dead in the underworld in the Book of the Dead. In a contrary aspect, the monster Am-mit, which appears in the judgment scene, has the hindquarters of a hippopotamus. It represents the horrors and fear of the astral world awaiting the defunct, which spring into life if that person’s karma has brought about awakening self-consciousness in kama-loka.
Homophobia ::: An irrational hostility, hatred, or fear of homosexuals.
horrendous ::: a. --> Fearful; frightful.
horrible ::: a. --> Exciting, or tending to excite, horror or fear; dreadful; terrible; shocking; hideous; as, a horrible sight; a horrible story; a horrible murder.
horror ::: n. --> A bristling up; a rising into roughness; tumultuous movement.
A shaking, shivering, or shuddering, as in the cold fit which precedes a fever; in old medical writings, a chill of less severity than a rigor, and more marked than an algor.
A painful emotion of fear, dread, and abhorrence; a shuddering with terror and detestation; the feeling inspired by something frightful and shocking.
impavid ::: a. --> Fearless.
In a world that is almost rent asunder in certain aspects, by selfishness, fear, and hatred, with a mounting suicide toll in all countries capable of statistical review, the truth about suicide and the fate of the suicide is not a subject for sentiment but for persistent reiteration.
Indian Ethics: Ethical speculations are inherent in Indian philosophy (q.v.) with its concepts of karma, moksa, ananda (q.v.). Belief in salvation is universal, hence optimism rather than pessimism is prevalent even though one's own life is sometimes treated contemptuously, fatalism is embraced or the doctrine of non-attachment and desirelessness is subscribed to. Social institutions, thoughts, and habits in India are interdependent with the theory of karma and the belief in universal law and order (cf. dharma). For instance, caste exists because dharma is inviolable, man is born into his circumstances because he reaps what he has sown. Western influence, in changing Indian institutions, will eventually also modify Indian ethical theories. All the same, great moral sensitiveness is not lacking, rather much the contrary, as is proven by the voluminous story and didactic fable literature which has also acted on the West. Hindu moral conscience is evident from the ideals of womanhood (symbolized in Sita), of loyalty (symbolized in Hanuman), of kindness to all living beings (cf. ahimsa), of tolerance (the racial and religious hotchpotch which is India being an eloquent witness), the great respect for the samnyasin (who, as a member of the Brahman caste has precedence over the royal or military). Critics confuse -- and the wretched conduct of some Hindus confirm the indistinction -- practical morality with the fearless statements of metaphysics pursued with relentless logic "beyond good and evil."
informidable ::: a. --> Not formidable; not to be feared or dreaded.
Inner tapasya [Austerity, Discipline]? It means the tapasya for the character, and for changing the psychological movements of the being, precisely to conquer the desires, conquer the passions, overcome egoism, get rid of fears. This is the inner tapasya. Outer tapasya is all the ascetic or hatha yogic methods; to make use of physical means for one’s yoga is an outer tapasya. But inner tapasya consists of attending to one’s character and trying to change it.
Ref: CWM Vol. 06, Page: 410
insensible ::: a. --> Destitute of the power of feeling or perceiving; wanting bodily sensibility.
Not susceptible of emotion or passion; void of feeling; apathetic; unconcerned; indifferent; as, insensible to danger, fear, love, etc.; -- often used with of or to.
Incapable of being perceived by the senses; imperceptible. Hence: Progressing by imperceptible degrees; slow; gradual; as, insensible motion.
International Business Machines "company" (IBM) The best known American computer manufacturer, founded by Thomas J. Watson (born 1874-02-17), known as "Big Blue" after the colour of its logo. IBM makes everything from {mainframes} to {personal computers} (PCs) and has been immensely successful in selling them, chiefly to business. It has often been said that "Nobody has ever been sacked for buying IBM". The {IBM PC} in its various versions has been so successful that unqualified reference to a "PC" almost certainly means a PC from IBM, or one of the many brands of {clone} produced by other manufacturers to cash in on IBM's original success. Alternative expansions of "IBM" such as Inferior But Marketable; It's Better Manually; Insidious Black Magic; It's Been Malfunctioning; Incontinent Bowel Movement, illustrate the considerable antipathy most hackers have long felt toward the "industry leader" (see {fear and loathing}). Quarterly sales $15351M, profits $689M (Aug 1994). {(http://ibm.com/)}. (1999-04-07)
intimidate ::: v. t. --> To make timid or fearful; to inspire of affect with fear; to deter, as by threats; to dishearten; to abash.
intimidation ::: n. --> The act of making timid or fearful or of deterring by threats; the state of being intimidated; as, the voters were kept from the polls by intimidation.
intrepid ::: a. --> Not trembling or shaking with fear; fearless; bold; brave; undaunted; courageous; as, an intrepid soldier; intrepid spirit.
intrepidity ::: n. --> The quality or state of being intrepid; fearless bravery; courage; resoluteness; valor.
irresolution ::: n. --> Want of resolution; want of decision in purpose; a fluctuation of mind, as in doubt, or between hope and fear; irresoluteness; indecision; vacillation.
janma karma ca me divyam ::: My divine birth and work. [see the following] ::: janma karma ca me divyam evam yo vetti tattvatah ::: tyaktva deham punarjanma naiti mam eti sorjuna, ::: He who knoweth thus in its right principles My divine birth and My divine work, when he abandons his body, comes not to rebirth, he comes to Me, O Arjuna. [Gita 4.9] ::: vitaragabhayakrodha manmaya mam upasritah ::: bahavo jnanatapasa puta madbhavam agatah ::: Delivered from liking and fear and wrath, full of Me, taking refuge in Me, many purified by austerity of knowledge have arrived at My nature of being. [Gita 4.10]
jealous ::: a. --> Zealous; solicitous; vigilant; anxiously watchful.
Apprehensive; anxious; suspiciously watchful.
Exacting exclusive devotion; intolerant of rivalry.
Disposed to suspect rivalry in matters of interest and affection; apprehensive regarding the motives of possible rivals, or the fidelity of friends; distrustful; having morbid fear of rivalry in love or preference given to another; painfully suspicious of the faithfulness of husband, wife, or lover.
jealousy ::: mental uneasiness from suspicion or fear of rivalry, unfaithfulness, etc., as in love or aims.
Jhumur: “Awe inspiring fear. It is through fear that these forces rule, not through love, not through grace, not through compassion but through terror. There is a very strong tendency in man to regard these dark forces as superior beings. There has long been a vital attraction for them, devil worship, etc. because they give you power, they seem to give you power, power to the ego and Mother says that power will be one of the last things to accept the change. Man’s lust for power is not easily relinquished– he doesn’t feel like giving that up.”
Jhumur: “Of all the creatures the eagle is the one bird that can stare straight at the sun. It lives on the heights. Here is its counterpart, the bird at its full power with enormous strength usually climbing straight into the sun or at the sun and here into the abyss. It is a bird of tremendous power, the king of birds.. It is fearless and it is very, very strong. Instead of the bird that leads you up to the sun it is the bird that leads you down into the darkness with the same force, with the same dynamism.”
Job Control Language "language, operating system" (JCL) {IBM}'s supremely {rude} {script} language, used to control the execution of programs in IBM {OS/360}'s {batch} systems. JCL has a very {fascist} {syntax}, and some versions will, for example, {barf} if two spaces appear where it expects one. Most programmers confronted with JCL simply copy a working file (or {card deck}), changing the file names. Someone who actually understands and generates unique JCL is regarded with the mixed respect one gives to someone who memorises the phone book. It is reported that hackers at IBM itself sometimes sing "Who's the breeder of the crud that mangles you and me? I-B-M, J-C-L, M-o-u-s-e" to the tune of the "Mickey Mouse Club" theme to express their opinion of the beast. As with {COBOL}, JCL is often used as an archetype of ugliness even by those who haven't experienced it. However, no self-respecting {mainframe} {MVS} programmer would admit ignorance of JCL. See also {fear and loathing}. (1999-03-03)
jugupsa ::: shrinking, contraction; self-protecting recoil; the feeling of repulsion caused by the sense of a want of harmony between one's own limited self-formation and the contacts of the external with a consequent recoil of grief, fear, hatred, discomfort, suffering.
Kangalin (Hindi) Kaṅgālīn. Witches; those who practice sorcery or necromancy, feared by the populace because of the results which can be achieved through their expert skill.
kidnap ::: v. t. --> To take (any one) by force or fear, and against one&
ll'oj'S' to remove jear ::: By bringing down strength and calm into the lower vital (region below the navel). Also by will and imposing calm on the system when the fear arises. It can be done in either way or both together.
Lower vital ::: Anger, fear, jealousy, touch the heart no doubt just as they touch the mind but they rise from the navel region and entrails (i.e., the lower or at highest the middle vital).
mano vidván na bibheti kutaschana) ::: he who possesses the delight of the brahman (see brahmananda) has no fear from anything in the world. [Cf. Taittiriya Upanis.ad 2.4]Ananda Mimamsa Ānanda
Marcus Aurelius: (121-180 A.D.) The Roman Emperor who as a Stoic endowed chairs in Athens for the four great philosophical schools of the Academy, the Lyceum, The Garden and the Stoa. Aurelius' Stoicism, tempered by his friend Fronto's humanism, held to a rational world-order and providence as well as to a notion of probable truth rather than of the Stoic infallibilism. In the famous 12 books of Meditations, the view is prominent that death was as natural as birth and development was the end of the individual and should elicit the fear of no one. His harsh treatment of the Christians did not coincide with his mild nature which may have reflected the changed character of Stoicism brought on by the decadence of Rome.
maruts. :::belonging to the warrior caste, they are restless, warlike young men feared by everyone; the Brahmanda Purana explains that the seven groups of seven Maruts dwell respectively in seven spheres known as the earth, the sun, the moon, the stars, the planets, the Seven Seers &
• MEDICINE. ::: Medical Science has been more a curse to rnankind than u blessing. It has weakened the natural health of man and multiplied individual diseases ; it has implanted fear and dependence in the mind and body ; it has taught our health to repose not on natural soundness but a rickety and distasteful witch compact from the mineral and vegetable kingdom.
melancholia ::: n. --> A kind of mental unsoundness characterized by extreme depression of spirits, ill-grounded fears, delusions, and brooding over one particular subject or train of ideas.
mess-dos /mes-dos/ (Or MS-DOG, Messy-DOS, mess-dross, mess-loss, mush-dos) Derisory term for {MS-DOS}. Often followed by the ritual banishing "Just say No!" Most hackers (even many {MS-DOS} hackers) loathe {MS-DOS} for its single-tasking nature, its limits on application size, its nasty primitive interface, and its ties to {IBM}ness (see {fear and loathing}). In Ireland and the UK it is sometimes called "Domestos" after a brand of toilet cleanser. [{Jargon File}] (1994-11-16)
meticulous ::: a. --> Timid; fearful.
misgive ::: v. t. --> To give or grant amiss.
Specifically: To give doubt and apprehension to, instead of confidence and courage; to impart fear to; to make irresolute; -- usually said of the mind or heart, and followed by the objective personal pronoun.
To suspect; to dread. ::: v. i.
Monotheists recognize but one God, conceived as a supreme personality and usually endowed with attributes pertaining to human personality, this mental image of God therefore being but a reflection of the human mind, with its inherent limitations and biases; yet even monotheists tacitly recognize other gods under the name of natural forces. Polytheism recognizes hierarchies of divine beings, and pantheism discerns divine power as everywhere and eternally present. The human being also in essence is a divinity. The attribution of personality to God is justly regarded as an inadmissible limitation; but there is a lack of clearness as to the meaning of such words as personality, self, and individuality, which unfortunately leads some monotheistic minds to the fear that the denial of personality will reduce the conception of divinity to merely an empty abstraction. Yet our inability to conceive the inconceivable has nothing to do with our intuition and duty, nor with the vision of the inner god as the supreme guide in a human life. See also PERSONAL GOD
monster ::: adj. Extremely large; monstrous; inspiring fear or horror.
mumbo jumbo ::: --> An object of superstitious homage and fear.
Name ::: Jhumur: “Hold onto the Name. That is the only power. I remember Mother once told me—because there was a moment when I was attacked by a certain person. She was mad and so had a certain number of people she chose to attack with her vibrations, with her words. If she could she would throw stones. I was very, very young, about 17 or 18. I said, ‘Every time I see her, Mother, I really start to tremble. It has become something so physically terrifying. Once she (the mad person) had thrown a big paperweight, a cement paperweight in the library. It went just past my head, it could have killed me. After that I became really frightened. So Mother told me ‘Nothing will happen to you. Each time you see her just say ‘Ma, Ma, Ma.’ But it was so difficult. Each time I saw her from far I would think, ‘I have to say Ma.’ But when she came close enough I could not say the Name, for a long time, for a very long time. I was so frightened the fear would take the Name away. I knew very well I had to say the Name That is what Mother told me. And one day I could, finally I could and the mad person lost interest in me!”
Nature worship: The expression of man’s feeling of dependence on the powers of nature, of his gratitude to beneficent phases of his natural environment and of his fear of its dangerous elements. Almost all ancient gods were personified powers of nature.
necrophobia ::: n. --> An exaggerated fear of death or horror of dead bodies.
nightmare ::: 1. A demon or spirit once thought to plague sleeping people. 2. A dream arousing feelings of intense fear, horror, and distress.
Obsession The act of besieging, or the state of being bothered or besieged by a foreign personality, especially by an evil spirit, before demonic possession. This condition is found among the sufferers from insanity, epilepsy, hysteria, drug addiction, dipsomania, severe asthmas, and mediumship; these sufferers are found to be suitable, negative instruments or vehicles through which disimbodied entities of strong desire can contact sensuous life. Sometimes, even where organic degeneration is found to be present, questions arise whether this is the cause or the effect of continued nervous and mental wrongs. These latter are striking evidence of the vexing or besieging influence which appears in varying degrees, of restlessness with inner tension, of clouded consciousness, inhibition of will, unusual irritability, vague fears, suicidal impulses, epileptic befogged states, and sudden impulsions, criminal and otherwise. In these disorders those afflicted, although karmically sensitive to psychic conditions and influences, often retain enough normal resistance against surrendering to abnormal control to account for the many-sided inner conflict of the siege. This subjective conflict is sometimes disclosed, as in a patient who, subject to attacks of impulsive violence, anticipates them and asks to be restrained. Thus, psychiatrists note that in the insane, the will power to resist wrongdoing is usually lost before moral judgment is gone. Sometimes the inner man knows that he is not sane and longs for help, but cannot make himself understood.
octameter ::: n. --> A verse containing eight feet; as, --//Deep
of awe or fear. In ancient Persian lore, the angel of
of Fear in surrounding the throne of Glory and
of majesty, fear, and trembling.” He is also a ruler
oh ::: used to express strong emotion, such as surprise, fear, anger, or pain.
One is reminded of the Hebrew story in Genesis, where the ’elohim fear lest man, represented by Adam, should eat of the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge and become like unto them. The conception behind these jealousies of divinities is a warning in popular form that while the noblest human duty is to become like the gods — our spiritual parents — yet before we can, we must have brought forth from within ourselves the divinity latent there, lest we bring disharmony and the selfish interests of the human material world into the serene and law-abiding cosmic spheres of the divinities.
overawe ::: v. t. --> To awe exceedingly; to subjugate or restrain by awe or great fear.
Pahad (Hebrew) Paḥad Fear, terror; an alternative name for the fifth Sephirah, Geburah.
panic ::: a sudden overwhelming fear, with or without cause, that produces hysterical or irrational behaviour, and that often spreads quickly through a group of persons or animals.
panic ::: n. --> A plant of the genus Panicum; panic grass; also, the edible grain of some species of panic grass. ::: a. --> Extreme or sudden and causeless; unreasonable; -- said of fear or fright; as, panic fear, terror, alarm.
A sudden, overpowering fright; esp., a sudden and groundless
panic-struck ::: a. --> Struck with a panic, or sudden fear.
papaphobia ::: n. --> Intense fear or dread of the pope, or of the Roman Catholic Church.
pavid ::: a. --> Timid; fearful.
phim, ofanim, and the angels of love, fear, grace,
Phobia ::: An intense fear of a specific object or situation. Most of us consider ourselves to have phobias, but to be diagnosable, the fear must significantly restrict our way of life.
Phren (Greek) Originally the diaphragm, also more loosely the adjacent intestines, and hence that part of the mind which is or seems to be located in those regions — as we might say the solar plexus. Thus it becomes a synonym for fear, joy, grief; but also for the seat of the mental faculties, thought, will, etc., answering to the several senses of the word wits. When a distinction is made for philosophical purposes, as by the Pythagoreans, phren is sometimes that mind which man has in common with the animals; at other times it answers to the kamic aspect of manas still overshadowed by buddhi-manas. In both these cases the phrenic mind is in contrast with the purely noetic mind, or buddhi-manas.
pokerish ::: a. --> Infested by pokers; adapted to excite fear; as, a pokerish place.
Stiff like a poker.
Probability: In general Chance, possibility, contingency, likelihood, likehness, presumption. conjecture, prediction, forecast, credibility, relevance; the quality or state of being likely true or likely to happen; a fact or a statement which is likely true, real, operative or provable by future events; the conditioning of partial or approximate belief or assent; the motive of a presumption or prediction; the conjunction of reasonable grounds for presuming the truth of a statement or the occurrence of an event; the field of knowledge between complete ignorance and full certitude; an approximation to fact or truth; a qualitative or numerical value attached to a probable inference, and by extension, the systematic study of chances or relative possibilities as forming the subject of the theory of probability. A. The Foundation of Probability. We cannot know everything completely and with certainty. Yet we desire to think and to act as correctly as possible hence the necessity of considering methods leading to reasonable approximations, and of estimating their results in terms of the relative evidence available in each case. In D VI-VII (infra) only, is probability interpreted as a property of events or occurrences as such: whether necessary or contingent, facts are simply conditioned by other facts, and have neither an intelligence nor a will to realize their certainty or their probability. In other views, probability requires ultimately a mind to perceive it as such it arises from the combination of our partial ignorance of the extremely complex nature and conditions of the phenomena, with the inadequacy of our means of observation, experimentation and analysis, however searching and provisionally satisfactory. Thus it may be said that probability exists formally in the mind and materially in the phenomena as related between themselves. In stressing the one or the other of these two aspects, we obtain (1) subjectize probability, when the psychological conditions of the mind cause it to evaluate a fact or statement with fear of possible error; and (2) objective probability, when reference is made to that quality of facts and statements, which causes the mind to estimate them with a conscious possibility of error. Usually, methods can be devised to objectify technically the subjective aspect of probability, such as the rules for the elimination of the personal equation of the inquirer. Hence the methods established for the study and the interpretation of chances can be considered independently of the state of mind as such of the inquirer. These methods make use of rational or empirical elements. In the first case, we are dealing with a priori or theoretical probability, which considers the conditions or occurrences of an event hypothetically and independently of any direct experience. In the second case, we are dealing with inductive or empirical probability. And when these probabilities are represented with numerals or functions to denote measures of likelihood, we are concerned with quantitative or mathematical probability. Methods involving the former cannot be assimilated with methods involving the latter, but both can be logically correlated on the strength of the general principle of explanation, that similar conjunctions of moral or physical facts demand a general law governing and justifying them.
prowess ::: a. --> Distinguished bravery; valor; especially, military bravery and skill; gallantry; intrepidity; fearlessness.
Psychophobia Fear of soul; coined by Blavatsky (IU 1:46), and applied to all-denying materialists who refuse to believe anything outside of their experience of the physical world.
quake ::: v. i. --> To be agitated with quick, short motions continually repeated; to shake with fear, cold, etc.; to shudder; to tremble.
To shake, vibrate, or quiver, either from not being solid, as soft, wet land, or from violent convulsion of any kind; as, the earth quakes; the mountains quake. ::: v. t.
quakingly ::: adv. --> In a quaking manner; fearfully.
Real World 1. Those institutions at which "programming" may be used in the same sentence as "Fortran", "{COBOL}", "RPG", "{IBM}", "DBASE", etc. Places where programs do such commercially necessary but intellectually uninspiring things as generating payroll checks and invoices. 2. The location of non-programmers and activities not related to programming. 3. A bizarre dimension in which the standard dress is shirt and tie and in which a person's working hours are defined as 9 to 5 (see {code grinder}). 4. Anywhere outside a university. "Poor fellow, he's left MIT and gone into the Real World." Used pejoratively by those not in residence there. In conversation, talking of someone who has entered the Real World is not unlike speaking of a deceased person. It is also noteworthy that on the campus of Cambridge University in England, there is a gaily-painted lamp-post which bears the label "REALITY CHECKPOINT". It marks the boundary between university and the Real World; check your notions of reality before passing. This joke is funnier because the Cambridge "campus" is actually coextensive with the centre of Cambridge. See also {fear and loathing}, {mundane}, {uninteresting}.
reassure ::: v. t. --> To assure anew; to restore confidence to; to free from fear or terror.
To reinsure.
religion ::: n. --> The outward act or form by which men indicate their recognition of the existence of a god or of gods having power over their destiny, to whom obedience, service, and honor are due; the feeling or expression of human love, fear, or awe of some superhuman and overruling power, whether by profession of belief, by observance of rites and ceremonies, or by the conduct of life; a system of faith and worship; a manifestation of piety; as, ethical religions; monotheistic religions; natural religion; revealed religion; the religion of the
reverence ::: n. --> Profound respect and esteem mingled with fear and affection, as for a holy being or place; the disposition to revere; veneration.
The act of revering; a token of respect or veneration; an obeisance.
That which deserves or exacts manifestations of reverence; reverend character; dignity; state.
A person entitled to be revered; -- a title applied to
reverend ::: a. --> Worthy of reverence; entitled to respect mingled with fear and affection; venerable.
reverential ::: a. --> Proceeding from, or expressing, reverence; having a reverent quality; reverent; as, reverential fear or awe.
revere ::: v. t. --> To regard with reverence, or profound respect and affection, mingled with awe or fear; to venerate; to reverence; to honor in estimation.
Right-hand Path ::: From time immemorial, in all countries of the earth, among all races of men, there have been existenttwo opposing and antagonistic schools of occult or esoteric training, the one often technically called thePath of Light, and the other the Path of Darkness or of the Shadows. These two paths likewise are muchmore commonly called the right-hand path and the left-hand path, and although these are technical namesin the rather shaky occultism of the Occident, the very same expressions have prevailed all over theworld, and are especially known in the mystical and esoteric literature of Hindustan. The right-hand pathis known in Sanskrit writings by the name dakshina-marga, and those who practice the rules of conductand follow the manner of life enjoined upon those who follow the right-hand path are technically knownas dakshinacharins, and their course of life is known as dakshinachara. Conversely, those who followthe left-hand path, often called Brothers of the Shadow, or by some similar epithet, are calledvamacharins, and their school or course of life is known as vamachara. An alternative expression forvamachara is savyachara. The white magicians or Brothers of Light are therefore dakshinacharins, andthe black magicians or Brothers of the Shadow, or workers of spiritual and intellectual and psychical evil,are therefore vamacharins.To speak in the mystical language of ancient Greece, the dakshinacharins or Brothers of Light pursue thewinding ascent to Olympus, whereas the vamacharins or Brothers of the Left-hand follow the easy butfearfully perilous path leading downwards into ever more confusing, horrifying stages of matter andspiritual obscuration. The latter is the faciles descensus averno (Aeneid, 6.126) of the Latin poet Virgil.Woe be to him who, refusing to raise his soul to the sublime and cleansing rays of the spiritual sun withinhim, places his feet upon the path which leads downwards. The warnings given to students of occultismabout this matter have always been solemn and urgent, and no esotericist should at any moment considerhimself safe or beyond the possibilities of taking the downward way until he has become at one with thedivine monitor within his own breast, his own inner god.
robber ::: n. --> One who robs; in law, one who feloniously takes goods or money from the person of another by violence or by putting him in fear.
round the throne of glory and who “strike fear
sahasam, yasholipsa, atmaslagha, iti kshatratejah) ::: fearlessness, daring, the urge towards victory, self-confidence: these express the energy of the ks.atriya temperament.
Sanction: A sanction is anything which serves to move (and, in this sense, to oblige) a man to observe or to refrain from a given mode of conduct, any source of motivation, and hence, on a hedonistic theory, any source of pleasure or pain. Gay and Bentham distinguished four such sanctions: the natural or physical sanction, i.e., the ordinary course of nature, the virtuous or moral sanction, i.e., the ordinary actions and judgments of one' fellows, the civil or political sanction, i e , the threat of punishment or the promise of reward made by the government, the religious sanction, i.e., the fear of God, etc. J. S. Mill labelled these external, and added an internal sanction, viz., the desire or the feeling of obligation to do the kind of conduct in question. See Obligation. -- W.K.F.
Satya Yuga (Sanskrit) Satya Yuga [from satya reality, truth + yuga age] The age of purity, reality, and truth, sometimes called the krita yuga, lasting 1,728,000 years. The first of the four great yugas constituting a mahayuga (great age). “The Krita is the age in which righteousness is eternal, when duties did not languish nor people decline. No efforts were made by men, the fruit of the earth was obtained by their mere wish. There was no malice, weeping, pride, or deceit; no contention, no hatred, cruelty, fear, affliction, jealousy, or envy. The castes alike in their function fulfilled their duties, were unceasingly devoted to one deity, and used one formula, one rule, and one rite. Though they had separate duties, they had but one Veda and practised one duty” (MB abrig Muir, 1:144).
scare ::: v. t. --> To frighten; to strike with sudden fear; to alarm. ::: n. --> Fright; esp., sudden fright produced by a trifling cause, or originating in mistake.
scotale ::: n. --> The keeping of an alehouse by an officer of a forest, and drawing people to spend their money for liquor, for fear of his displeasure.
scrupulous ::: a. --> Full ofscrupules; inclined to scruple; nicely doubtful; hesitating to determine or to act, from a fear of offending or of doing wrong.
Careful; cautious; exact; nice; as, scrupulous abstinence from labor; scrupulous performance of duties.
Given to making objections; captious.
Liable to be doubted; doubtful; nice.
secure ::: a. --> Free from fear, care, or anxiety; easy in mind; not feeling suspicion or distrust; confident.
Overconfident; incautious; careless; -- in a bad sense.
Confident in opinion; not entertaining, or not having reason to entertain, doubt; certain; sure; -- commonly with of; as, secure of a welcome.
Net exposed to danger; safe; -- applied to persons and things, and followed by against or from.
securely ::: adv. --> In a secure manner; without fear or apprehension; without danger; safely.
secureness ::: n. --> The condition or quality of being secure; exemption from fear; want of vigilance; security.
security ::: 1. Freedom from doubt, risk, danger, or fear. 2. Freedom from doubt; confidence, assurance. 3. Something that gives or assures safety.
seize ::: 1. To grasp with the mind; apprehend; understand clearly and completely. 2. To take hold of quickly; grab with the hands. 3. Of a fear, a belief, etc.: To take sudden possession of (a person, his mind). 4. To take possession of control of as if by suddenly laying hold. 5. To take possession of by force or at will. seizes, seized, seizing.
servile ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a servant or slave; befitting a servant or a slave; proceeding from dependence; hence, meanly submissive; slavish; mean; cringing; fawning; as, servile flattery; servile fear; servile obedience.
Held in subjection; dependent; enslaved.
Not belonging to the original root; as, a servile letter.
Not itself sounded, but serving to lengthen the preceeding vowel, as e in tune.
shadow ::: n. 1. A dark figure or image cast on the ground or some surface by a body intercepting light. 2. Shade or comparative darkness, as in an area. 3. Darkness that is caused by the interception of light. 4. A phantom; a ghost. 5. An obscure indication; a symbol, type; a prefiguration, foreshadowing. 6. A hint or faint, indistinct image or idea; intimation. 7. A mere semblance. 8. A mirrored image or reflection. 9. Shelter; protection. 10. A dominant or pervasive threat, influence, or atmosphere, esp. one causing gloom, fear, doubt, or the like. Shadow, shadow"s, shadows. v. 11. To represent faintly, prophetically; to indicate obscurely or in slight outline; to symbolize, typify, prefigure. (Often followed by forth.) shadowed. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.) shadowlike, shadow-hung, shadow-self, shadow-soul, shadow-Sphinx.
shadow ::: n. 1. A dark figure or image cast on the ground or some surface by a body intercepting light. 2. Shade or comparative darkness, as in an area. 3. Darkness that is caused by the interception of light. 4. A phantom; a ghost. 5. An obscure indication; a symbol, type; a prefiguration, foreshadowing. 6. A hint or faint, indistinct image or idea; intimation. 7. A mere semblance. 8. A mirrored image or reflection. 9. Shelter; protection. 10. A dominant or pervasive threat, influence, or atmosphere, esp. one causing gloom, fear, doubt, or the like. Shadow, shadow’s, shadows. v. 11. To represent faintly, prophetically; to indicate obscurely or in slight outline; to symbolize, typify, prefigure. (Often followed by forth.) shadowed. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.) shadowlike, shadow-hung, shadow-self, shadow-soul, shadow-Sphinx.
Shao K'ang-chieh: Shao K'ang-chieh (Shao Yung, Shao Yao-fu, 1011-1077) was son of a scholar (Ch'eng I-ch'uan's teacher). Although he served in the government in a few minor capacities, in general, his life was that of quietude and poverty. But his reputation of integrity and scholarship grew so high that scholars far and near regarded him as their "teacher," and people "warned one another to refrain from evil for fear that Master Shao might know." His Huang-chi Ching-shih, (Supreme Principles for the States and for Society) is a standird Neo-Confucian (li hsueh) work. -- W.T.C.
shrink ::: v. i. --> To wrinkle, bend, or curl; to shrivel; hence, to contract into a less extent or compass; to gather together; to become compacted.
To withdraw or retire, as from danger; to decline action from fear; to recoil, as in fear, horror, or distress.
To express fear, horror, or pain by contracting the body, or part of it; to shudder; to quake.
shudder ::: to tremble with a sudden convulsive movement as from horror, fear, or cold. shuddered.
shudder ::: v. i. --> To tremble or shake with fear, horrer, or aversion; to shiver with cold; to quake. ::: n. --> The act of shuddering, as with fear.
slink ::: a furtive, sneaking, or stealthy movement in an abject manner, as from fear, cowardice, etc.
&
solicitude ::: n. --> The state of being solicitous; uneasiness of mind occasioned by fear of evil or desire good; anxiety.
sorrow ::: n. --> The uneasiness or pain of mind which is produced by the loss of any good, real or supposed, or by diseappointment in the expectation of good; grief at having suffered or occasioned evil; regret; unhappiness; sadness.
To feel pain of mind in consequence of evil experienced, feared, or done; to grieve; to be sad; to be sorry.
Sound is a universal principle which manifests itself physically as vibrations in the mass and particles of bodies. Physicists, by a logical confusion, have called the effects “sound,” whereas they are only one of the productions of causal sound. We might as well define fear as a trembling of the body; whereas we know that the trembling is an effect produced by the emotion. The same applies to heat, light, and others of the list of physical forces which manifest themselves in vibrations.
squeak ::: v. i. --> To utter a sharp, shrill cry, usually of short duration; to cry with an acute tone, as an animal; or, to make a sharp, disagreeable noise, as a pipe or quill, a wagon wheel, a door; to creak.
To break silence or secrecy for fear of pain or punishment; to speak; to confess. ::: n.
*Sri Aurobindo: "Fear is a creation of the vital plane, an instinct of the ignorance, a sense of danger with a violent vital reaction that replaces and usually prevents or distorts the intelligence of things. It might almost be considered as an invention of the hostile forces.” Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "Vitality means life-force — wherever there is life, in plant or animal or man, there is life-force — without the vital there can be no life in matter and no living action. The vital is a necessary force and nothing can be done or created in the bodily existence, if the vital is not there as an instrument.” *Letters on Yoga
"The vital proper is the life-force acting in its own nature, impulses, emotions, feelings, desires, ambitions, etc., having as their highest centre what we may call the outer heart of emotion, while there is an inner heart where are the higher or psychic feelings and sensibilities, the emotions or intuitive yearnings and impulses of the soul. The vital part of us is, of course, necessary to our completeness, but it is a true instrument only when its feelings and tendencies have been purified by the psychic touch and taken up and governed by the spiritual light and power.” *Letters on Yoga
". . . the vital is the Life-nature made up of desires, sensations, feelings, passions, energies of action, will of desire, reactions of the desire-soul in man and of all that play of possessive and other related instincts, anger, fear, greed, lust, etc., that belong to this field of the nature. Letters on Yoga
The Mother: "The vital is the dynamism of action. It is the seat of the will, of impulses, desires, revolts, etc.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15*.
stare ::: n. --> The starling.
The act of staring; a fixed look with eyes wide open. ::: v. i. --> To look with fixed eyes wide open, as through fear, wonder, surprise, impudence, etc.; to fasten an earnest and prolonged gaze on some object.
::: *"Stevenson has a striking passage in "Kidnapped” where the hero notes that his fear is felt primarily not in the heart but the stomach.” Letters on Yoga
“Stevenson has a striking passage in”Kidnapped” where the hero notes that his fear is felt primarily not in the heart but the stomach.” Letters on Yoga
SUNLIT PATH ::: There Is a sunlit path as well as a gloomy one and It Is the better of the two — a path In which one goes forward In absolute reliaoce on the Mother, fearing ootWng, sorrowing over nothing. Aspiration is needed but there can be a sunlit aspiration full of light and faith and confidence and joy.
Surgical patients suffering from fright and fear before or during the induction of an anesthetic take it with more difficulty, and feel more aftereffects, than those who meet it without anxiety. The first stage of general anesthesia, usually not unpleasant, ends with the loss of physical consciousness. Then begins the second, or stage of struggling more or less vigorously, evidently due to the automatic reaction of the physical body, from which its conscious astral soul is being dissociated. In the third stage, the muscles relax and the disturbed heart and lungs settle down to regular rhythm, controlled by the sympathetic nervous system, as in a deep, dreamless sleep. The self-conscious ego, thus withdrawing from its ordinary state of being, enters more or less deeply into the subjective realm of its inner life. It is in a state of what has been called, paradoxically, conscious unconsciousness. The danger here is that the soul may become so far separated from its body that it does not come back again, and then death results.
svalpam apyasya dharmasya trayate mahato bhayat ::: even a little of this dharma delivers from the great fear. [Gita 2.40]
Systematic Desensitization ::: A treatment technique where the client is exposed to gradually increasing anxiety provoking stimuli while relaxing; the goal is for the client to eventually confront a phobia or fear without the previously associated anxiety.
Tara-daitya (Sanskrit) Tāra-daitya A daitya or danava described in the Puranas as practicing such severe spiritual and intellectual tapas as a yogi, that the gods feared lest he surpass them; therefore he was slain by Vishnu.
Taraka (Sanskrit) Tāraka The daitya or giant-demon whose yoga austerities were so extraordinary that he had obtained all the divine knowledge of yoga-vidya and occult powers. The gods feared his superhuman powers and Skanda or Karttikeya, the god of war, was miraculously born to destroy him.
terrible ::: 1. Extremely formidable. 2. Causing great fear or alarm; dreadful.
terrific ::: a. --> Causing terror; adapted to excite great fear or dread; terrible; as, a terrific form; a terrific sight.
terrify ::: v. t. --> To make terrible.
To alarm or shock with fear; to frighten.
terror ::: 1. Intense, sharp, overmastering fear. 2. An instance or cause of intense fear or anxiety; action or quality of causing terror. terror"s, terrors.
terror ::: n. --> Extreme fear; fear that agitates body and mind; violent dread; fright.
That which excites dread; a cause of extreme fear.
The fear of death shows a vital weakness which is also contrary to a capacity for yoga. Equally, one who is under the domination of his passions, would find the yoga dilhcuU and, unless supported by a true inner call and a sincere and strong aspiration for the spiritual consciousness and union with the Divine, might very easily fall fatally and his effort come to nothing.
The four kingdoms of elementals, existing in the four elements, are also known under the general designation of fairies and fays in the myths, fables, traditions, and poetry of all nations, ancient and modern. Their names are legion: peris, devs, jinn, sylvans, satyrs, fauns, elves, dwarfs, trolls, nixies, kobolds, brownies, banshees, leprechauns, pixies, moss-people, good people, good neighbors, wild women, men of peace, white ladies, and many more. They have been seen, feared, blessed, banned, and invoked in every quarter of the globe in every age.
::: "The greater the destruction, the freer the chances of creation; but the destruction is often long, slow and oppressive, the creation tardy in its coming or interrupted in its triumph. The night returns again and again and the day lingers or seems even to have been a false dawning. Despair not therefore, but watch and work. Those who hope violently, despair swiftly: neither hope nor fear, but be sure of God"s purpose and thy will to accomplish.” *Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“The greater the destruction, the freer the chances of creation; but the destruction is often long, slow and oppressive, the creation tardy in its coming or interrupted in its triumph. The night returns again and again and the day lingers or seems even to have been a false dawning. Despair not therefore, but watch and work. Those who hope violently, despair swiftly: neither hope nor fear, but be sure of God’s purpose and thy will to accomplish.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
The more complete y-our faith, sincerity and surrender, the more will grace and protection be with you. And when the grace and protection of the Divine Mother arc with you, what is there lliat can touch you or whom need you fear? A little of it even will carry you through all diiliculties, obstacles and dangers ; surrounded by its full presence you can go securely on your way because it is hers, careless of all menace, unaffected by any hostility however powerful, whether from this world or from worlds invisible. Its touch can turn difficulties into oppor- tunities, failure into success and weakness into unfaltering strength. For the grace of the Divine Mother is the sanction of the Supreme and now or tomorrow its ciTect is sure, a thing decreed. Inevitable and irresistible.
The more complete your faith, sincerity and surrender, the mote will grace and protection be with you. And when the grace and protection of the Divine Mother are with you, what is there that can touch you or whom need you fear? A little of it even will carry you through all difficulties, obstacles and dangers ; surrounded by its full presence you can go securely on your way because it is hers, careless of all menace, unaffected by any hostility however powerful, whether from this world or from worlds invisible. Its touch can turn difficulties into oppor- tunities, failure into success and weakness into unfaltering strength.
Theosophical Society has always insisted on the formation of a nucleus of a universal brotherhood as its prime objective; and the teachings which it promulgates are aids subsidiary to this purpose. As one of Blavatsky’s teachers wrote: “The Chiefs want a ‘Brotherhood of Humanity,’ a real Universal Fraternity started; an institution which would make itself known throughout the world and arrest the attention of the highest minds” (ML 24). Again, “It is he alone who has the love of humanity at heart, who is capable of grasping thoroughly the idea of a regenerating practical Brotherhood who is entitled to the possession of our secrets. He alone, such a man — will never misuse his powers, as there will be no fear that he should turn them to selfish ends” (ML 252).
"There is a sunlit path as well as a gloomy one and it is the better of the two — a path in which one goes forward in absolute reliance on the Mother, fearing nothing, sorrowing over nothing. Aspiration is needed but there can be a sunlit aspiration full of light and faith and confidence and joy. If difficulty comes, even that can be faced with a smile.” Letters on Yoga
“There is a sunlit path as well as a gloomy one and it is the better of the two—a path in which one goes forward in absolute reliance on the Mother, fearing nothing, sorrowing over nothing. Aspiration is needed but there can be a sunlit aspiration full of light and faith and confidence and joy. If difficulty comes, even that can be faced with a smile.” Letters on Yoga
::: **"There is no fear in the higher Nature. Fear is a creation of the vital plane, an instinct of the ignorance, a sense of danger with a violent vital reaction that replaces and usually prevents or distorts the intelligence of things.” Letters on Yoga
“There is no fear in the higher Nature. Fear is a creation of the vital plane, an instinct of the ignorance, a sense of danger with a violent vital reaction that replaces and usually prevents or distorts the intelligence of things.” Letters on Yoga
These shells, spooks, elementaries, and evil phantoms of the astral light were known throughout antiquity, universally abhorred and often feared by human beings because of their evil effects on human life. Hebrew and early Christian demonologists personalized them under the head of Belial and his army of imps.
The sub-conscient has many more fears in it than those admit- ted or acknowledged by the waking consciousness.
The subconscient is a concealed and unexpressed inarticulate consciousness which works below all our conscious physical activities. Just as what we call the superconscient is really a higher consciousness above from which things descend into the being, so the subconscient is below the body-consciousness and things come up into the physical, the vital and the mind-nature from there.Just as the higher consciousness is superconscient to us and supports all our spiritual possibilities and nature, so the subconscient is the basis of our material being and supports all that comes up in the physical nature.Men are not ordinarily conscious of either of these planes of their own being, but by sadhana they can become aware.The subconscient retains the impressions of all our past experiences of life and they can come up from there in dream forms: most dreams in ordinary sleep are formations made from subconscient impressions.The habit of strong recurrence of the same things in our physical consciousness, so that it is difficult to get rid of its habits, is largely due to a subconscient support. The subconscient is full of irrational habits.When things are rejected from all other parts of the nature, they go either into the environmental consciousness around us through which we communicate with others and with universal Nature and try to return from there or they sink into the subconscient and can come up from there even after lying long quiescent so that we think they are gone.When the physical consciousness is being changed, the chief resistance comes from the subconscient. It is constantly maintaining or bringing back the inertia, weakness, obscurity, lack of intelligence which afflict the physical mind and vital or the obscure fears, desires, angers, lusts of the physical vital, or the illnesses, dullnesses, pains, incapabilities to which the body-nature is prone.If light, strength, the Mother's Consciousness is brought down into the body, it can penetrate the subconscient also and convert its obscurity and resistance.When something is erased from the subconscient so completely that it leaves no seed and thrown out of the circumconscient so completely that it can return no more, then only can we be sure that we have finished with it for ever.
Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 356-57
“… the vital is the Life-nature made up of desires, sensations, feelings, passions, energies of action, will of desire, reactions of the desire-soul in man and of all that play of possessive and other related instincts, anger, fear, greed, lust, etc., that belong to this field of the nature. Letters on Yoga
The Wagner opera cycle “The Ring of the Nibelungen” is based on the Voluspa, which relates the beginning and end of the world, and the fresh, new creation to follow. The sibyl speaks of Ragnarok, when the gods retreat from existence into their own celestial spheres, presenting a grim and fearsome prospect, but the narrative ends with a note of hope for a serene future world to follow.
thirst ::: n. --> A sensation of dryness in the throat associated with a craving for liquids, produced by deprivation of drink, or by some other cause (as fear, excitement, etc.) which arrests the secretion of the pharyngeal mucous membrane; hence, the condition producing this sensation.
Fig.: A want and eager desire after anything; a craving or longing; -- usually with for, of, or after; as, the thirst for gold.
To feel thirst; to experience a painful or uneasy sensation
This loss of the soul cannot ensue as long as even one spiritual aspiration remains functionally active. When not one single, quivering aspiration spiritward remains, the soul is lost for that manvantara; its essence, as it were, is inverted, and its tendency is downwards into avichi where, depending upon the power over nature acquired by the soul, circumstances may bring about an almost immediate annihilation of it or, perhaps, a manvantara of avichi-nirvana, a fearful state indeed, contrasted with the wondrous nirvana of the dhyani-chohans.
This tendency to irrational sadness and despondency and these imaginations, fears and perverse reasonings — always repeating, if you will take careful notice, the same movements, ideas and feelings and even the same language and phrases like a machine
thrilled ::: Caused to quiver with fear, excitement, etc. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)
thrilled ::: caused to quiver with fear, excitement, etc. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)
timid ::: a. --> Wanting courage to meet danger; easily frightened; timorous; not bold; fearful; shy.
timorous ::: a. --> Fearful of danger; timid; deficient in courage.
Indicating, or caused by, fear; as, timorous doubts.
To be free from all egoistic motive, careful of truth in speech and action, void of self-will and self-assertion, watchful in all things, is the condition for being a fearless servant-
To wait through life armoured against all fear, peril and disaster, only two things are needed, two that go always together
tremble ::: 1. Shake involuntarily, as from excitement or anger; quake. 2. Feel fear or anxiety. 3. Vibrate with short slight movements. 4. Vibrate with emotion such as joy. trembles, trembled.
tremble ::: v. i. --> To shake involuntarily, as with fear, cold, or weakness; to quake; to quiver; to shiver; to shudder; -- said of a person or an animal.
To totter; to shake; -- said of a thing.
To quaver or shake, as sound; to be tremulous; as the voice trembles. ::: n.
tremendous ::: 1. Dreadful or awful, as in character or effect; exciting fear; frightening; terrifying. 2. Extraordinarily great in size, amount, or intensity. 3. Extraordinary in excellence.
tremendous ::: a. --> Fitted to excite fear or terror; such as may astonish or terrify by its magnitude, force, or violence; terrible; dreadful; as, a tremendous wind; a tremendous shower; a tremendous shock or fall.
tremulous ::: 1. Marked by trembling, quivering, or shaking. 2. Timid, timorous, fearful.
tremulous ::: a. --> Shaking; shivering; quivering; as, a tremulous limb; a tremulous motion of the hand or the lips; the tremulous leaf of the poplar.
Affected with fear or timidity; trembling.
trepidant ::: trembling with fear.
trepidation ::: n. --> An involuntary trembling, sometimes an effect of paralysis, but usually caused by terror or fear; quaking; quivering.
Hence, a state of terror or alarm; fear; confusion; fright; as, the men were in great trepidation.
A libration of the starry sphere in the Ptolemaic system; a motion ascribed to the firmament, to account for certain small changes in the position of the ecliptic and of the stars.
"Truth is a difficult and strenuous conquest. One must be a real warrior to make this conquest, a warrior who fears nothing, neither enemies nor death, for with or against everybody, with or without a body, the struggle continues and will end by Victory.” Collected Works of the Mother, Vol. 15.*
“Truth is a difficult and strenuous conquest. One must be a real warrior to make this conquest, a warrior who fears nothing, neither enemies nor death, for with or against everybody, with or without a body, the struggle continues and will end by Victory.” Collected Works of the Mother, Vol. 15.
undauntable ::: a. --> Incapable of being daunted; intrepid; fearless; indomitable.
undaunted ::: a. --> Not daunted; not subdued or depressed by fear.
unstring ::: v. t. --> To deprive of a string or strings; also, to take from a string; as, to unstring beads.
To loosen the string or strings of; as, to unstring a harp or a bow.
To relax the tension of; to loosen.
Used also figuratively; as, his nerves were unstrung by fear.
varabhaya ::: [boon (vara) and freedom from fear (abhaya) : a gesture of blessing and reassurance given by a deity].
venturous ::: n. --> Daring; bold; hardy; fearless; venturesome; adveturous; as, a venturous soldier.
Vilal being — its four parts ::: There arc four parts of the vital being— first, the menial vital which gives a mental expres- sion by thought, speech or olher^vise to the emotions, desires, passions, sensations and other movements of the vital being ; the emotional vital which is the seat of various feelings such as love, joy, sorrow, hatred, and the rest ; the central vital which is the seat of the stronger vital longings and reactions, e.g. ambi- tion, pride, fear, love of fame, attractions and repulsions, desires and passions of various kinds and the field of many vital ener- gies ; last, the lower vital which is occupied with small desires and feelings, such as make the greater part of daily life, e.g. food desire, sexual desire, small likings, dislikings, vanity, quarrels, love of praise, anger at blame, litfle wishes of all kinds — and a numberless host of other things. Their respective seats are
Vital being — its four parts: There arc four parts of the vital being — first, the mental vital which gives a mental expres- sion by thought, speech or otherwise to the emotions, desires, passions, sensations and other movements of the vital being ; the emotional vital which is the scat of various feelings such as love, Joy, sorrow, hatred, and the rest ; the central vital which is the seat of the stronger rilal longings and reactions, e.g. ambi- tion, pride, fear, love of fame, attractions and repulsions, desires and passions of various kinds and the held of many vital ener- gies ; last, the lower vital which is occupied with small desires and feelings, such as make the greater part of daily life, e.g. food desire, sexual desire, small likings, dislikings, vanity, quarrels, love of praise, anger at blame, little wishes of all kinds — and a numberless host of other tlungs. Their respective seats are
Vital plane ::: On the vital plane ( 1 ) never allow any fear to etilcc into you. Face all you meet and see in this world with detachment and courage. (2) Ask for protection before you sleep or meditate. Use our names when you are attacked or templed. (3) Do not indulge in this world in any kind of sym- pathy. (4) Do not allow any foreign personality to enter into you .
vital (the) ::: the life-nature made up of desires, sensations, feelings, passions, energies of action, will of desire, reactions of the desire-soul of man and of all that play of possessive and other related instincts, anger, greed, lust, etc., that belong to this field of nature. The vital part of man is a true instrument only when its feelings and tendencies have been purified by the psychic touch and governed by the spiritual light and power. The vital has three main parts:
higher vital ::: the mental vital and emotional vital taken together. The mental vital gives a mental expression by thought, speech or otherwise to the emotions, desires, passions, sensations or other movements of the vital being; the emotional vital is the seat of various feelings, such as love, joy, sorrow, hatred and the rest.
central vital or vital proper ::: dynamic, sensational and passionate, it is the seat of the stronger vital longings and reactions, such as ambition, pride, fear, love of fame, attractions and repulsions, desires and passion of various kinds and the field of many vital energies.
lower vital ::: made up of the smaller movements of human life-desire and life-reactions, it is occupied with small desires and feelings, such as food desire, sexual desire, small likings, dislikings, vanity, quarrels, love of praise, anger at blame, little wishes of all kinds, etc. The material vital is that part of the lower vital turned entirely upon physical things, full of desires and greeds and seekings for pleasure on the physical plane.
WAITS /wayts/ The mutant cousin of {TOPS-10} used on a handful of systems at {SAIL} up to 1990. There was never an "official" expansion of WAITS (the name itself having been arrived at by a rather sideways process), but it was frequently glossed as "West-coast Alternative to ITS". Though WAITS was less visible than ITS, there was frequent exchange of people and ideas between the two communities, and innovations pioneered at WAITS exerted enormous indirect influence. The early screen modes of {Emacs}, for example, were directly inspired by WAITS's "E" editor - one of a family of editors that were the first to do "real-time editing", in which the editing commands were invisible and where one typed text at the point of insertion/overwriting. The modern style of multi-region windowing is said to have originated there, and WAITS alumni at XEROX PARC and elsewhere played major roles in the developments that led to the XEROX Star, the Macintosh, and the Sun workstations. {Bucky bits} were also invented there thus, the ALT key on every IBM PC is a WAITS legacy. One notable WAITS feature seldom duplicated elsewhere was a news-wire interface that allowed WAITS hackers to read, store, and filter AP and UPI dispatches from their terminals; the system also featured a still-unusual level of support for what is now called "multimedia" computing, allowing analog audio and video signals to be switched to programming terminals. Ken Shoemake adds: Some administrative body told us we needed a name for the operating system, and that "SAIL" wouldn't do. (Up to that point I don't think it had an official name.) So the anarchic denizens of the lab proposed names and voted on them. Although I worked on the OS used by CCRMA folks (a parasitic subgroup), I was not writing WAITS code. Those who were, proposed "SAINTS", for (I think) Stanford AI New Time-sharing System. Thinking of ITS, and AI, and the result of many people using one machine, I proposed the name WAITS. Since I invented it, I can tell you without fear of contradiction that it had no official meaning. Nevertheless, the lab voted that as their favorite; upon which the disgruntled system programmers declared it the "Worst Acronym Invented for a Time-sharing System"! But it was in keeping with the creative approach to acronyms extant at the time, including self-referential ones. For me it was fun, if a little unsettling, to have an "acronym" that wasn't. I have no idea what the voters thought. :) [{Jargon File}] (2003-11-17)
What one fears has the tendency to come until one is able to look at it in the face and overcome one’s shrinking. One must learn to take one’s foundation on the Divine and overcome the fear, relying on the help to carry one through all things even unpleasant and adverse.
What You See Is What You Get "jargon" (WYSIWYG) /wiz'ee-wig/ Describes a user interface for a document preparation system under which changes are represented by displaying a more-or-less accurate image of the way the document will finally appear, e.g. when printed. This is in contrast to one that uses more-or-less obscure commands that do not result in immediate visual feedback. True WYSIWYG in environments supporting multiple fonts or graphics is rarely-attained; there are variants of this term to express real-world manifestations including WYSIAWYG (What You See Is *Almost* What You Get) and WYSIMOLWYG (What You See Is More or Less What You Get). All these can be mildly derogatory, as they are often used to refer to dumbed-down {user-friendly} interfaces targeted at non-programmers; a hacker has no fear of obscure commands (compare {WYSIAYG}). On the other hand, {Emacs} was one of the very first WYSIWYG editors, replacing (actually, at first overlaying) the extremely obscure, command-based {TECO}. See also {WIMP}. (1999-03-03)
When the physical consciousness is being changed,' the chkl resistance comes from the subconscient. It is constantly main- taining or bringing back the inertia, weakness, obscurity, lack of intelligence which afflict the physical mind and vitd or' the obscure fears, desires, angers, Jiisis of the physical vital, or the illnesses, dullnesses, pains, incapabilUies to which the body- nature is prone.
wheyface ::: n. --> One who is pale, as from fear.
white ::: superl. --> Reflecting to the eye all the rays of the spectrum combined; not tinted with any of the proper colors or their mixtures; having the color of pure snow; snowy; -- the opposite of black or dark; as, white paper; a white skin.
Destitute of color, as in the cheeks, or of the tinge of blood color; pale; pallid; as, white with fear.
Having the color of purity; free from spot or blemish, or from guilt or pollution; innocent; pure.
yelp ::: v. i. --> To boast.
To utter a sharp, quick cry, as a hound; to bark shrilly with eagerness, pain, or fear; to yaup. ::: n. --> A sharp, quick cry; a bark.
Zoroastrianism: A religion developed in Eastern Persia, based on the teachings of Zoroaster (Zarathustra). It is ethical and dualistic in that the struggle between good and evil is projected into cosmology and symbolized by a warfare between light and darkness which is conceived on the one hand naturalistically and manifesting itself in a deification of the shining heavenly bodies, veneration of fire, fear of defilement, and purificatory rites, and, on the other, mythologically as the vying for supremacy between Ahura Mazda and Ahriman (q.v.).
Zoroastrianism: (from Zoroaster) A life-affirming Indo-Iranian religion, also known as Mazdaism, Bah Din, Parsiism, and Fire-worship, established by Zarathustra (q.v.), weakened by the conquests of Alexander the Great, resuscitated, then practically extinguished by the advance of Mohammedanism, but still living on in the Gabar communities of Persia and the Parsis of Bombay. It is ethical and dualistic in that the struggle between good and evil is projected into cosmology and symbolized by a warfare between light and darkness which is conceived on the one hand naturalistically and manifesting itself in a deification of the shining heavily bodies, veneration of fire, fear of defilement, and purificatory rites, and, on the other, mythologically as the vying for supremacy between Ormazd and Ahriman (q.v.) and their hosts of angels and demons. Man must choose between light and darkness, truth and falsehood, moral right and wrong, and thus gain either eternal bliss or agony. -- K.F.L.
KEYS (10k)
43 Sri Aurobindo
10 Sri Ramakrishna
9 The Mother
8 Sri Sarada Devi
8 Anonymous
8 Swami Vivekananda
7 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
5 Saint Thomas Aquinas
4 Thomas A Kempis
4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
3 SWAMI PARAMANANDA
3 Marcus Aurelius
3 Jalaluddin Rumi
3 Bertrand Russell
2 Vivekananda
2 Seneca
2 Saint Philip Neri
2 Saint John Chrysostom
2 Plutarch
2 Pema Chodron
2 Mother Mirra
2 Marie Curie
2 Manly P Hall
2 John Milton
2 H P Lovecraft
2 Frank Herbert
2 Dhammapada
2 Carlyle
2 Bill Hicks
2 Saint Teresa of Avila
2 Saint Augustine of Hippo
2 Homer
1 Zsuzanna E. Budapest
1 Zooey Deschanel
1 Yip Man
1 Wu Hsin
1 William Shakespeare
1 Tusidas
1 Tolstoi
1 T. McKenna
1 Thich Nhat Hanh
1 The Epistle of Barnabas
1 Ted Hughes
1 Tao Te Ching
1 Taigu Ryokan
1 Swami Vivekananda?
1 SWAMI VIRAJANANDA
1 Swami Vijnanananda
1 SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA
1 Swami Paramananda
1 SWAMI BRAHMANANDA
1 Susan Sontag
1 Sun Tzu
1 Stanley Kubrick
1 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj Maharaj
1 Soyen Shaku
1 SONG from GOSPEL OF SRI RAMAKRISHNA
1 Solon
1 Sogyal Rinpoche
1 Socrates
1 Sirach 24:24-26
1 Shaykh Sayyid Abdul Qadir Jilani
1 Sarah Williams
1 Saint Thérèse of Lisieux
1 Saint Teresa of Ávila
1 Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina
1 Saint Padre Pio
1 Saint Leo the Great
1 Saint John Henry Newman
1 Saint Clement
1 Saint Bernard of Clairvaux
1 Saint Bernard
1 Ryonen
1 Robert Augustus Masters
1 Robert Adams
1 Revelations II
1 Revelation 14:6-7
1 Revelation 1:17-18
1 Ramesh Balsekar
1 Ralph Waldo Emerson
1 Rabia Al Basra
1 Rabia al-Adawiyya
1 Quran
1 Psalms XXIII
1 Pope St. Leo the Great
1 Pope St. Clement I
1 Phil Hine
1 Patrick Rothfuss
1 Osho
1 Oscar Wilde
1 Nisarga
1 Nietzsche
1 Naropa
1 Nagarjuna
1 Mohadesa Najumi
1 Michel de Montaigne
1 Meng-Tse
1 Maximus the Confessor
1 Matthew X. 28
1 Mary Shelley
1 Mark Nepo
1 MacGregor Mathers
1 Livy
1 Letter of Barnabas
1 Leo the Great
1 Laura Ingalls Wilder
1 Lama Surya Das
1 Kilroy J. Oldster
1 Katha-Upanishad
1 Karma-glin-pa
1 Kamo no Chōmei
1 Judith Simmer-Brown
1 Joseph Campbell
1 John O'Donohue
1 John Lennon
1 Jiddu Krishnamurti
1 Jack Gardner
1 Isavasya Upanishad
1 Ignatius of Antioch
1 Ibn Ata'Allah
1 Holy Saturday: An Ancient Homily
1 Haruki Murakami
1 Guru Nanak
1 Giordano Bruno
1 Gerald G. Jampolsky
1 George R R Martin
1 Fyodor Dostoyevsky
1 Fulgentius of Ruspe
1 Friedrich Nietzsche
1 Frederick Dodson
1 Franz Kafka
1 Fenelon
1 Eliphas Levi
1 Eleanor Roosevelt
1 Edgar Allan Poe
1 Dom Helder Camara
1 Deuteronomy XXXI. 6
1 Chogyam Trungpa
1 Chin-Ning Chu
1 Chinese Proverb
1 Charlie Chaplin
1 But because the inheritance which He promises us is such as many may possess
1 Buson
1 Buddhist Text
1 Buddha
1 Bruce Lee
1 Brihadaranyaka Upanishad
1 Brian Weiss
1 Book of Golden Precepts
1 Bob Dylan
1 Blessed Pier Giorgio Frassati
1 Bhagavad Gita
1 Baba Tahir
1 Averroes
1 Augustine of Hippo
1 Auguste Rodin
1 Athanasius
1 Amelia Earhart
1 Alberto Villoldo
1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
1 Jetsun Milarepa
1 Jalaluddin Rumi
1 Aleister Crowley
1 Abraham Maslow
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
22 Anonymous
18 William Shakespeare
16 Paulo Coelho
12 George Herbert
9 Toba Beta
9 Stephen King
9 Ralph Waldo Emerson
8 Robin Sharma
8 Mahatma Gandhi
8 Aristotle
7 Mason Cooley
7 J K Rowling
7 Herman Melville
6 Seneca the Younger
6 Rumi
6 Publilius Syrus
6 Ovid
6 Napoleon Hill
6 John Milton
6 George R R Martin
1:Life begins where fear ends." ~ Osho, #KEYS
2:Hope and fear cannot alter the seasons.
~ Chogyam Trungpa,#KEYS
3:Fear always represents objects in their worst light.
~ Livy,#KEYS
4:Tis time to fear when tyrants seem to kiss. ~ William Shakespeare, #KEYS
5:Awareness doesn't mind fear. Nor does love ~ Robert Augustus Masters, #KEYS
6:If God be with us, there is no one else left to fear. ~ Saint Philip Neri, #KEYS
7:Jesus is with me. I have nothing to fear. ~ Blessed Pier Giorgio Frassati, #KEYS
8:Fear is a natural reaction to moving closer to the truth.
~ Pema Chodron,#KEYS
9:My fear is my substance, and probably the best part of me.
~ Franz Kafka,#KEYS
10:Any organization created out of fear must create fear to survive. ~ Bill Hicks, #KEYS
11:Do not fear going forward slowly; fear only to stand still.
~ Chinese Proverb,#KEYS
12:Don't fear failure...in great attempts it is glorious even to fail. ~ Bruce Lee, #KEYS
13:If one has faith one has nothing to fear. ~ SONG from GOSPEL OF SRI RAMAKRISHNA, #KEYS
14:There is nothing to fear. The Master will lead you by the hand. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
15:Success is as dangerous as failure. Hope is as hollow as fear. ~ Tao Te Ching, ch.13, #KEYS
16:In heaven fear is not. ~ Katha-Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
17:If you fear everything you never see danger." ~ Jack Gardner, "Words are not things,", (2005), #KEYS
18:Then he said 'Remember Bob: no fear, no envy, no meanness,' and I said 'hmmm, right.' ~ Bob Dylan, #KEYS
19:Man's first duty is to conquer fear. ~ Carlyle, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
20:The more fear you confront and conquer, the greater the courage you will possess.
~ Chin-Ning Chu,#KEYS
21:Fear pleasure, it is the mother of grief. ~ Solon, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
22:He who is not everyday conquering some fear has not learned the secret of life. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #KEYS
23:If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the results of a hundred battles." ~ Sun Tzu, #KEYS
24:Why entertain any fear? All conditions can turn favourable by the will of the Master. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
25:There is no second and therefore no cause for fear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
26:Do not fear to be eccentric in opinion, for every opinion now accepted was once eccentric. ~ Bertrand Russell, #KEYS
27:Ignorance leads to fear, fear leads to hatred, and hatred leads to violence. This is the equation. ~ Averroes, #KEYS
28:There is no fear in the higher Nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Fear, #KEYS
29:Be strong; fear not. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Isaiah, XXXV. 4, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
30:There is no right or wrong behavior. The only meaningful choice is between fear and love." ~ Gerald G. Jampolsky, #KEYS
31:Be strong and of a good courage; fear not. ~ Deuteronomy XXXI. 6, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
32:Anyone who has once called on the Master, with sincere faith and devotion has nothing more to fear. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
33:Fear not, your sincerity is your safeguard.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Sincerity,#KEYS
34:Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer. ~ Revelations II, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
35:Even if there is real danger, fear does not help. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Fear, #KEYS
36:Books are a poor substitute for female companionship, but they are easier to find. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, The Wise Man's Fear #KEYS
37:I do not fear Satan half so much as I fear those who fear him. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, #KEYS
38:Security does not exist but it is what we search continually, which creates the fear of not having it. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti, #KEYS
39:Fear not that thy life shall come to an end, but rather fear that it shall never have a beginning. ~ Saint John Henry Newman, #KEYS
40:Why, then, do you fear to take up the cross when through it you can win a kingdom? ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
41:And always the shadow of nameless fear hung about the sealed trap-doors and the dark, windowless elder towers. ~ H P Lovecraft, #KEYS
42:Dive deep into the sea of Divine Love. Fear not. It is the sea of Immortality! ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
43:Soar ever higher, ever farther, without fear or hesitation! The hopes of today are the realizations of tomorrow. ~ Mother Mirra, #KEYS
44:One need not have any fear if one takes refuge in God. God protects His devotee. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
45:I am not, I will not be.
I have not, I will not have.
This frightens all children,
And kills fear in the wise. ~ Nagarjuna,#KEYS
46:Rain falling
in a nameless river
fear has no name
~ Buson, @BashoSociety#KEYS
47:Fear not them which kill the body but are not able to kill the soul. ~ Matthew X. 28, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
48:The oldest and strongest emotion of mankind is fear, and the oldest and strongest kind of fear is fear of the unknown.
~ H P Lovecraft,#KEYS
49:Nothing in life is to be feared, it is only to be understood. Now is the time to understand more, so that we may fear less. ~ Marie Curie, #KEYS
50:Nothing in life is to be feared, it is only to be understood. Now is the time to understand more, so that we may fear less." ~ Marie Curie, #KEYS
51:One cannot have the vision of God as long as one has these three- shame, hatred, and fear. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
52:Sometimes it is through fear of punishment that one obeys the law ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.92.1ad2)., #KEYS
53:There is no fear in love, but perfect love casteth out fear. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 John,, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
54:Neither a man nor a crowd nor a nation can be trusted to act humanely or to think sanely under the influence of a great fear.
~ Bertrand Russell,#KEYS
55:To have a great man for an intimate friend seems pleasant to those who have never tried it; those who have, fear it.
~ Homer,#KEYS
56:Know that you have already achieved liberation in this very birth. Why do you fear? In time the Master will do everything for you. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
57:When you tear out a man's tongue, you are not proving him a liar, you're only telling the world that you fear what he might say. ~ George R R Martin, #KEYS
58:Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil. ~ Psalms XXIII, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
59:All choices can be broken down to two choices: The choice for fear or the choice for love." ~ Frederick Dodson, "Parallel Universes of Self,", (2006)., #KEYS
60:He who is face to face with reality, blessed with a vision of God, does not regard women with any fear. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
61:Allah Almighty said: "Fear not for I am with you. I hear and see everything. ~ Qur'an 20:46] ~ Quran, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
62:Fear is death, fear is sin, fear is hell, fear is unrighteousness, fear is wrong life. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. VII. 136), #KEYS
63:Fear is more even of a nervous sensation than an emotion. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Instruments of the Spirit, #KEYS
64:any depth of feeling for sadness, any sense of the unknown for fear, and any sense of peace for boredom." ~ Mark Nepo, "The Book of Awakening.", (2000, 2011), #KEYS
65:Excessive fear makes us act without love, but excessive trust does not allow us to consider the danger we are going to face. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, #KEYS
66:Have no fear; now you have been reborn. I am assuming the fruits of all the deeds of your past lives. Now you are pure; you are free of sin. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
67:Perfect love is inconsistent with the admission of the motive of fear. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Godward Emotions, #KEYS
68:Surrender to the Feet of the Guru is the real mantra, in which there will be no fear of Maya's delusion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
69:The man veritably free is he who, disburdened of fear and desire, is subjected only to his reason. ~ Fenelon, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
70:We go down into the water full of sins and filth, and we come up bearing fruit in our hearts, having fear and hope in Jesus in our spirits. ~ Letter of Barnabas, #KEYS
71:Fear not the reproach of men, neither be ye afraid of their revillings. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Isaiah, LI. 7, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
72:Why should human frailty fear to go to Mary? In her there is no austerity, nothing terrible: she is all sweetness, offering milk and wool to all. ~ Saint Bernard, #KEYS
73:The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? The Lord is the stronghold of my life; of whom shall I be afraid?
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 27:1,#KEYS
74:You shall not withdraw your hand from your son, or from your daughter, but from their infancy you shall teach them the fear of the Lord. ~ The Epistle of Barnabas, #KEYS
75:Even his petty world man cannot rule.
We fear, we blame; life wantons her own way, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act II,#KEYS
76:I am the mother of the wicked, as I am the mother of the virtuous. Never fear. Whenever you are in distress, just say to yourself 'I have a mother.' ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
77:I am that sea now gathered in a tear. I am that universe now centered here. I am that book of destiny which seems To form a lonely dot of hope and fear." ~ Baba Tahir, #KEYS
78:Say to the fainthearted. Take courage, and fear not. . . God himself will come and will save you" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Is. 35:4)., #KEYS
79:Surrender to the Feet of the Guru is the real mantra, in which there will be no fear of Maya's delusion.
~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],#KEYS
80:From little things; Knows not the livid loneliness of fear Nor mountain heights where bitter joy can hear The sound of wings." ~ Amelia Earhart, (1897 - 1937?), Wikipedia, #KEYS
81:It is fear that is the cause of our woes, and it is fearlessness that brings heaven even in a moment. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. III. 321), #KEYS
82:I am timeless being. I am free of desire or fear, because I do not remember the past or imagine the future. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
83:Do not torment yourself, do not worry; above all try to banish all fear; fear is a dangerous thing which can give importance to something which has none at all. ~ Mother Mirra, #KEYS
84:Man's continuous attempt to freeze time in fixed moments, out of the purposeless swirling of its dance, is the cause of his frustration, fear and insecurity. ~ Ramesh Balsekar, #KEYS
85:Carry on the sadhana until pleasure and fear are both transcended and all duality ceases, and the Reality alone remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
86:For a Jnani, in the world there is fear, because living in the midst of sense-attraction there is fear, though it may be slight. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
87:A man's deeds are slavish, his very thoughts false, so long as he has not succeeded in putting fear under his feet. ~ Carlyle, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
88:young portress bright
Who opens to our souls the worlds of light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Fear of Death,#KEYS
89:See everything in the true light. Whom to fear? God is our most loving Mother. Can that Mother do any harm to Her child? Be true, practice purity and patience. ~ SWAMI PARAMANANDA, #KEYS
90:Either let us fear the wrath which is to come or else let us love the grace we have—one or the other, so long as we are found in Jesus Christ unto true life. ~ Ignatius of Antioch, #KEYS
91:Good we have made by our thoughts and sin by our fear and recoiling; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Descent of Ahana, #KEYS
92:There is no fear in love, but perfect love casts out fear. For fear has to do with punishment, and whoever fears has not been perfected in love. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 John, 4:18, #KEYS
93:What one fears has the tendency to come until one is able to look it in the face and overcome one's shrinking. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Fear, #KEYS
94:Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 23:4,#KEYS
95:If by God's grace the thought that "I am not the doer" is established in the heart, one becomes free in this life; there is no more fear. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
96:Those who start their practice by uniting with their Guru and chosen deity, fear no reverses or difficulties ... progress will be smooth. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
97:We must stand on our own legs; we must surely realize success which is our birthright! If a slight degree of fear is allowed to come in, we shall be overpowered. ~ SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA, #KEYS
98:Those who hear the word of the cross and follow it willingly now, need not fear that they will hear of eternal damnation on the day of judgment. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
99:You need not entertain any fear. I say, in the Kali Yuga the mental commission of a sin is no sin at all. Free your mind from all such worries. You have nothing to fear. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
100:Fear nothing, abhor nothing, and fly nothing as you do your own vices and sins; these should be more unpleasant for you than any material losses. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
101:From coveting is horn grief, from coveting is born fear. To be free utterly from desire is to know neither fear nor sorrow. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
102:Fear and greed cause the misuse of the mind. The right use of mind is in the service of love, of life, of truth, of beauty. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
103:... He said in a loud voice, "Fear God and give him glory, for his time has come to sit in judgment. Worship him who made heaven and earth and sea and springs of water." ~ Revelation 14:6-7, #KEYS
104:Die and be quiet. Quietness is the surest sign that you've died. Your old life was a frantic running from silence. Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
105:Ministers, doctors and spiritual teachers - if these three speak pleasantly because of fear or desire for profit then the state, body and religion - these three are soon destroyed. ~ Tusidas, #KEYS
106:Closeness of the human soul to the Divine is the object, and fear sets always a barrier and a distance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Godward Emotions, #KEYS
107:Fear of the gods arose from man's ignorance of God and his ignorance of the laws that govern the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Godward Emotions, #KEYS
108:The sin which is unpardonable is knowingly and wilfully to reject truth, to fear knowledge lest that knowledge pander not to thy prejudices.
~ Aleister Crowley,#KEYS
109:Only in a hut built for the moment can one live without fear." ~ Kamo no Chōmei, (1153 or 1155-1216), a Japanese author, poet, and essayist. Became a Buddhist and lived as a hermit, Wikipedia., #KEYS
110:Weird ran the road which like fear hastening
Towards that of which it has most terror, passed ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Towards the Black Void,#KEYS
111:When one perceives clearly this Self as God and as the Lord of all that is and will be, he knows no longer any fear. ~ Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
112:Stand firm like a rock in your own faith. Be always watchful, cheerful and faithful to your Ideal. Be brave and true and unselfish. Never fear and never look back, but move on. ~ SWAMI PARAMANANDA, #KEYS
113:Death is but changing of our robes to wait
In wedding garments at the Eternal's gate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Fear of Death,#KEYS
114:The last degree of humility is "fear of God": to this is opposed "the habit of sinning," which implies contempt of God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.162.4ad4). /12, #KEYS
115:A caged bird is not freed merely by opening the door. Until the fear of the unknown subsides, until the desire arises to fly away, the bird remains where it is, preferring the known to the unknown. ~ Wu Hsin, #KEYS
116:I saw the Son of Man, and he said to me, "Have no fear! I am the First and the Last. I was dead and now I am to live for ever and ever, and I hold the keys of death and of the underworld." ~ Revelation 1:17-18, #KEYS
117:Strength, strength ! No weeping in a corner. Stand up, shake off all weakness. The soul is immortal; there is no sin for the soul. Whom to fear? Move on with strength. Fear not, but move on. ~ Swami Paramananda, #KEYS
118:My protection is always with you and nothing bad can happen. But you must take the decision to shake off the fear and then my force can work fully.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
119:The Victorian Age, for all its humbug, was a period of rapid progress, because men were dominated by hope rather than fear. If we are again to have progress, we must again be dominated by hope. ~ Bertrand Russell, #KEYS
120:After Christ's death the Apostle expresses a desire to be dissolved and be with Christ: Hence, we are told: 'Fear not them that kill the body' ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Mt. 10:28)., #KEYS
121:True joy, genuine festival, means the casting out of wickedness. To achieve this one must live a life of perfect goodness and, in the serenity of the fear of God, practise contemplation in one's heart. ~ Athanasius, #KEYS
122:GIRISH: "If a man is so strongly tied hand and foot, then what is his way?"
MASTER: "He has nothing to fear if God Himself, as the guru, cuts the chain of maya." ~ Sri Ramakrishna,#KEYS
123:When I return upon myself and find the heart upright, although my adversaries may be a thousand or ten thousand, I would march without fear on the enemy. ~ Meng-Tse, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
124:Have courage and do not fear the assaults of the Devil. Remember this forever; it is a healthy sign if the devil shouts and roars around your conscience, since this shows that he is not inside your will. ~ Saint Padre Pio, #KEYS
125:There is one thing you should remember. When a boy walks holding his father's hand, he may fall into the gutter; but what has he to fear if the father holds him by the hand? ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
126:Blinded are human hearts by desire and fear and possession,
Darkened is knowledge on earth by hope the helper of mortals. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,#KEYS
127:Succeed in not fearing the lion, and the lion will fear YOU. Say to suffering, 'I will that you shall become a pleasure,' and it will prove to be such-- and even more than a pleasure, it will be a blessing.
~ Eliphas Levi,#KEYS
128:The fear of death and the aversion to bodily cessation are the stigma left by his animal origin on the human being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from Subjection to the Body, #KEYS
129:If any during this life are changed out of fear of God and pass from an evil life to a good one, they pass from death to life and later they shall be transformed from a shameful state to a glorious one. ~ Fulgentius of Ruspe, #KEYS
130:We all have inner demons to fight. We call these demons 'fear', 'hatred' and 'anger'. If you don't conquer them, then a life of a hundred years... is a tragedy. If you do, a life of a single day can be a triumph.
~ Yip Man,#KEYS
131:He who has conquered the desire of the present life and of the future life, who has vanquished all fear and broken all chain, he is indeed a man of religion. ~ Buddhist Text, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
132:Not of the fire am I terrified, not of the sword and its slaying;
Vileness of men appals me, baseness I fear and its voices. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,#KEYS
133:Dearly beloved, today our Saviour is born; let us rejoice. Sadness should have no place on the birthday of life. The fear of death has been swallowed up; life brings us joy with the promise of eternal happiness. ~ Leo the Great, #KEYS
134:The ego is the false, self-born out of fear and defensiveness." ~ John O'Donohue, (1956 -2008) an Irish poet, author, priest, and Hegelian philosopher. as an author is best known for popularizing Celtic spirituality, Wikipedia., #KEYS
135:Be very sincere and straightforward, harbour nothing within yourself which you cannot show me without fear, do nothing which you would be ashamed of before me.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T3],#KEYS
136:Fear, desire and sorrow are diseases of the mind; born of its sense of division and limitation, they cease with the falsehood that begot them. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Gnosis and Ananda, #KEYS
137:The greatest fear that human beings experience is not death, which is inevitable, but consideration of the distinct possibility of living a worthless life." ~ Kilroy J. Oldster, "Dead Toad Scrolls,", (2016). [IMHO, worth a read], #KEYS
138:Up to a better covenant; disciplined From shadowy types to truth; from flesh to spirit; From imposition of strict laws to free Acceptance of large grace; from servile fear To filial; works of law to works of faith. ~ John Milton, #KEYS
139:There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
A nameless and unutterable fear. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,#KEYS
140:Fear belongs to the lower nature, to the lower self, and in approaching the higher Self must be put aside before we can enter into its presence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Godward Emotions, #KEYS
141:Be content with wherever and in whatever situation He places you. The goal is to call upon Him and to attain to Him. If you call upon Him, He will lead you by the hand. You will have no fear if you can depend on Him. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
142:I want to put out the fires of hell, and burn down the rewards of paradise. They block the way to Allah. I do not want to worship from fear of punishment or for the promise of reward, but simply for the love of Allah. ~ Rabia Al Basra, #KEYS
143:Why do you stay in prison when the door is wide open? Be empty of worrying. Think of who created thought. Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence. Flow down and down in always widening rings of being. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
144:The seeker of the True One (mighty and glorified is He) does not wish for His Paradise and does not fear His Fire, but only wishes to see His face. ~ Shaykh Sayyid Abdul Qadir Jilani, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
145:Therefore neither you, O judges, nor men in general ought to fear death: they have only to remember one thing, that for a just man there is no ill in life and no ill in death. ~ Socrates, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
146:Dread not the ruin, fear not the storm-blast, yield not, O Trojans.
Zeus shall rebuild. Death ends not our days, the fire shall not triumph. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,#KEYS
147:Detachment begets love. Hope in God begets detachment. Endurance and long-suffering beget hope. Total self-mastery begets these. Fear of God begets self-mastery. And faith in the Lord begets fear ~ Maximus the Confessor, Centuries on Charity 1.2, #KEYS
148:Enlightenment for a wave is the moment the wave realizes that it is water. At that moment, all fear of death disappears." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, (b. 1926) Vietnamese Buddhist monk and peace activist, founder of the Plum Village Tradition, Wikipedia., #KEYS
149:Now it is your bounden duty to give your entire mind to God, to plunge deep into the Ocean of His Love. There is no fear of death from plunging into this Ocean, for this is the Ocean of Immortality. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
150:Water shall cleanse me from fear, Fire will purify my doubts, And the earth shall nourish me to health. All is well, all is well, all is well." ~ Zsuzanna E. Budapest, (b.1940), Hungarian author, living in U.S., writes about feminist spirituality., #KEYS
151:I know that our nature asks and seeks for its friends and daily companions; it cannot but be grieved. As also Christ showed, for He wept over Lazarus. So do thou; weep, but gently, but with decency, but with the fear of God. ~ Saint John Chrysostom, #KEYS
152:He whose thought spills not itself to this side or' that, whose mind is not tormented, who is not anxious any more about good than about evil, for him there is no fear, for he watches. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
153:How sweet will be the death of one who has done penance for all his sins, of one who won't have to go to purgatory! Even from here below you can begin to enjoy glory! You will find no fear within yourself but complete peace. ~ Saint Teresa of Ávila, #KEYS
154:The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
Or a demon altar choose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour,#KEYS
155:Breath by breath, let go of fear, expectation, anger, regret, cravings, frustration, fatigue. Let go of the need for approval. Let go of old judgments and opinions. Die to all that, and fly free. Soar in the freedom of desirelessness." ~ Lama Surya Das, #KEYS
156:Fear the judgments of God! Dread the wrath of the Almighty! Do not discuss the works of the Most High, but examine your sins -- in what serious things you have offended and how many good things you have neglected. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
157:Rejoice and fear not for the waves that swell,
The storms that thunder, winds that sweep;
Always our Captain holds the rudder well,
He does not sleep. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, To R.,#KEYS
158:Mountain-high though the difficulties appear, terrible and gloomy though all things seem, they are but Maya. Fear not — it is banished. Crush it, and it vanishes. Stamp upon it, and it dies. Be not afraid. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
159:One must be bold enough to face everything in order to serve the Ideal. Truth can never be realized by weak-minded people. Our task in life must be done boldly. Fear none. Divinity and purity are your birthright. Have faith and struggle on. ~ SWAMI PARAMANANDA, #KEYS
160:Fear not to be nothing that thou mayst be all;
Assent to the emptiness of the Supreme
That all in thee may reach its absolute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,#KEYS
161:If you can leave a relationship with love, empathy, and compassion, without any thoughts of revenge, hatred, or fear, that is how you let go." ~ Brian Weiss, (b. 1944) American psychiatrist, hypnotherapist, and author who specializes in past life regression, Wikipedia., #KEYS
162:O Lord, if I worship You because of Fear of Hell,
then burn me in Hell;
If I worship You because I desire Paradise,
then exclude me from Paradise;
But if I worship You for Yourself alone,
then deny me not your Eternal Beauty ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya,#KEYS
163:Fearing death, I went to the mountains.
Over and over again I meditated on death's unpredictable coming,
And took a stronghold of the deathless, unchanging nature.
Now I have lost and gone beyond all fear of dying! ~ Jetsun Milarepa,#KEYS
164:Whoever prefers to all else his reason, does not enact tragedy, does not bewail himself, seeks neither solitude nor the crowd, but, greatest of all goods, he shall live without desire and without fear. ~ Marcus Aurelius, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
165:170. A magnificent temple towers to heaven by the Eternal Bridge.
Priests rival in its halls the sermons of rocks and streams.
I, for one, would gladly sacrifice my brows for my brethren,
But I fear I might aggravate the war, already rank as weeds. ~ Taigu Ryokan,#KEYS
166:There is a great silence on earth today... The earth trembled and is still because God has fallen asleep in the flesh and he has raised up all who have slept ever since the world began. God has died in the flesh and hell trembles with fear. ~ Holy Saturday: An Ancient Homily, #KEYS
167:An abyss yawned suddenly beneath her heart.
A vast and nameless fear dragged at her nerves
As drags a wild beast its half-slaughtered prey; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,#KEYS
168:Our Savior was born today: let us be glad. For there is no proper place for sadness, when we keep the birthday of the Life, which destroys the fear of mortality and brings to us the joy of promised eternity. No one is kept from sharing in this happiness. ~ Saint Leo the Great, #KEYS
169:For those who live in pious fear and in love are willing to endure torment rather than have their neighbour suffer; and they more willingly suffer their own condemnation than the loss of that harmony that has been so nobly and righteously handed down to us. ~ Pope St. Clement I, #KEYS
170:The fear that impermanence awakens in us, that nothing is real and nothing lasts, is, we come to discover, our greatest friend because it drives us to ask: If everything dies & changes, then what is really true?" ~ Sogyal Rinpoche, "The Tibetan Book of Living and Dying", (1994), #KEYS
171:The Saviour instilled and taught this, that they who wished to follow Him should deny themselves, and count the loss of temporal things as light in the hope of things eternal; because he alone could save his soul that did not fear to lose it for Christ. ~ Pope St. Leo the Great, #KEYS
172:When man has seen that he is one with the infinite being of the universe, all separation is at an end, all men, women, angels, gods, animals, plants, the whole world lost in this oneness, then all fear disappears. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
173:Do not fear the truth, hard as it may appear, grievously as it may hurt, it is still right, and you were born for it. If you go out to meet and love it, let it exercise your mind, It is your best friend And closest sister." ~ Dom Helder Camara, (1909- 1999), Archbishop, Wikipedia, #KEYS
174:Parents sometimes when they have gotten one, or two, or three children, fear to give birth to any more, lest they reduce the rest to beggary. ~ But because the inheritance which He promises us is such as many may possess, He called into His brotherhood the peoples of the nations., #KEYS
175:We have been to the moon, we have charted the depths of the ocean & the heart of the atom, but we have a fear of looking inward to ourselves because we sense that is where all the contradictions flow together." ~ T. McKenna, (1946 - 2000) American ethnobotanist, mystic,Wikipedia., #KEYS
176:Desire not, fear not, observe the actual, as and when it happens, for you are not what happens, you are to whom it happens. Ultimately even the observer you are not. You are the ultimate potentiality of which all-embracing consciousness is the manifestation & expression. ~ Nisarga, #KEYS
177:Sadhana never enlightens you. It makes you one-pointed in your quest for realization. It makes you compassionate. It develops humility, power. It transcends all fear. And when you get to that point, the inner guru grabs a hold of your mind & yanks it into the heart. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
178:The name of the Lord purifies both the body & the mind. "I have taken the name of God; what have I to fear? What is there in the world to bind me? I have become immortal by taking the Lord's name with such a burning faith one should practice spiritual exercises ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA, #KEYS
179:Let us not fear to reject from our religion all that is useless, material, tangible as well as all that is vague and in definite; the more we purify its spiritual kernel, the more we shall understand the true law of life ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
180:People who conduct their lives in fear and charity would rather fall victim themselves to all kinds of torment than see their neighbours hurt. They prefer to bear being condemned themselves rather than see the fine and virtuous tradition of harmony being condemned. ~ Saint Clement, #KEYS
181:You gain strength, courage and confidence by every experience in which you really stop to look fear in the face. You are able to say to yourself, 'I have lived through this horror. I can take the next thing that comes along.' You must do the thing you think you cannot do. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt, #KEYS
182:Love men, love God. Fear not to love, O King,
Fear not to enjoy;
For Death's a passage, grief a fancied thing
Fools to annoy.
From self escape and find in love alone
A higher joy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Rishi,#KEYS
183:I do not fear but that He will go on to supply what is yet wanting when once I have begun to use what He has already given. For a possession which is not diminished by being shared with there, if it is possessed and not shared, is not yet possessed as it ought to be possessed. ~ Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
184:He is only our Beloved, and we should adore Him devoid all thoughts of fear. A man loves God only when he has no other desire, when he thinks of nothing else and when he is mad after Him. That love which a man has for his beloved can illustrate the love we ought to have for God. ~ Swami Vivekananda? #KEYS
185:The belief in supernatural beings may to a certain extent increase the action in man, but it produces also a moral deterioration. Dependence, fear, superstition accompany it; it degenerates into a miserable belief in the weakness of man. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
186:Asked whether she did not dread leaving her body at such a distance from her own city, my mother replied, "Nothing is far to God; nor need I fear lest He should be ignorant at the end of the world of the place whence He is to raise me up." ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
187:I think the big mistake in schools is trying to teach children anything, and by using fear as the basic motivation. Fear of getting failing grades, fear of not staying with your class, etc. Interest can produce learning on a scale compared to fear as a nuclear explosion to a firecracker. ~ Stanley Kubrick, #KEYS
188:Mountain-high though the difficulties appear, terrible and gloomy though all things seem, they are but Maya. Fear not — it is banished. Crush it, and it vanishes. Stamp upon it, and it dies. Be not afraid. Think not how many times you fail. Never mind. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
189:The misery that is now upon us is but the passing of greed - the bitterness of men who fear the way of human progress. The hate of men will pass, and dictators die, and the power they took from the people will return to the people and so long as men die, liberty will never perish. Soldiers! ~ Charlie Chaplin, #KEYS
190:Why should you be in safety when the whole world is in danger? What is your special virtue, your special merit for which you should be so specially protected?
In the Divine alone is there safety. Take refuge in Him and cast away all fear.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,#KEYS
191:Self-interest and self-concern are the focal points of the false. Your daily life vibrates between desire and fear. Watch it intently and you will see how the mind assumes innumerable names and shapes, like a river foaming between the boulders. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
192:Most people spend the greatest part of their time working in order to live, and what little freedom remains so fills them with fear that they seek out any and every means to get rid of it. Oh, the destiny of man ! ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, The Sorrows of Young Werther, #KEYS
193:Sit quietly, and listen for a voice that will say, 'Be more silent.' Die and be quiet. Quietness is the surest sign that you've died. Your old life was a frantic running from silence. Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
194:I fear not for the angry frown of Heaven,
I flinch not from the red assault of Hell;
I crush the opposition of the gods,
Tread down a million goblin obstacles. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,#KEYS
195:I must not fear. Fear is the mind-killer. Fear is the little-death that brings total obliteration. I will face my fear. I will permit it to pass over me and through me. And when it has gone past I will turn the inner eye to see its path. Where the fear has gone there will be nothing. Only I will remain. ~ Frank Herbert, #KEYS
196:Question me now about all other matters, but do not ask who I am, for fear you may increase in my heart it's burden of sorrow as I think back; I am very full of grief, and I should not sit in the house of somebody else with my lamentation and wailing. It is not good to go on mourning forever. ~ Homer, #KEYS
197:Oct 23 It is not Bhakti if we worship God with the desire for a son; if we worship with the desire to be rich; it is not Bhakti even if we have a desire for heaven; and with the desire of being saved from the tortures of hell. Bhakti is not the outcome of fear or greediness.~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
198:Do you realize
that Jesus is there
in the tabernacle
expressly for you-
for you alone? He
burns with the
desire to come into
your heart... don't
listen to the demon,
laugh at him, and
go without fear to
receive the Jesus of
peace and love..." ~ Saint Thérèse of Lisieux, Story of a Soul,#KEYS
199:I must not fear. Fear is the mind-killer. Fear is the little-death that brings total obliteration. I will face my fear. I will permit it to pass over me and through me. And when it has gone past I will turn the inner eye to see its path. Where the fear has gone there will be nothing. Only I will remain.
~ Frank Herbert, Dune,#KEYS
200:He is only our Beloved, and we should adore Him devoid all thoughts of fear. A man loves God only when he has no other desire, when he thinks of nothing else and when he is mad after Him. That love which a man has for his beloved can illustrate the love we ought to have for God ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
201:Those who pursue attentively their contemplation have no sorrow to fear, nor can any vicissitude of Fate affect them . They contemplate this history written in ourselves to guide us in the execution of the divine laws which, equally, are engraved in our hearts. ~ Giordano Bruno, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
202:Fear is hidden consent. When you are afraid of something, it means that you admit its possibility and thus strengthen its hand. It can be said that it is a subconscient consent. Fear can be overcome in many ways. The ways of courage, faith, knowledge are some of them. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, 243, #KEYS
203:I looked into my own heart and I saw reflected there in its entirety the vast world with all its passions,-pride, hope, fear and the conflagration of the desires. So gazing I understood the word of the ancient sage, "Man is a mirror in which there appears the image of the world." ~ Ryonen, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
204:As for cancer, the first thing is that you should drive off all fear. \* If you want to get cured there are two conditions. First you must be without fear, absolutely fearless, you understand, and secondly you must have a complete faith in the Divine protection. These two things are essential.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,#KEYS
205:THOU whom we must know, understand, realise, absolute Consciousness, eternal Law, Thou who guidest and illuminest us, who movest and inspirest us, grant that these weak souls may be strengthened and those who fear be reassured. To Thee I entrust them, even as I entrust to Thee our entire destiny.
~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, 127,#KEYS
206:We fear our highest possibilities. We are generally afraid to become that which we can glimpse in our most perfect moments, under conditions of great courage. We enjoy and even thrill to godlike possibilities we see in ourselves in such peak moments. And yet we simultaneously shiver with weakness, awe, and fear before these very same possibilities. ~ Abraham Maslow, #KEYS
207:Suffering is the food of our strength and torture the bliss of our entrails.
We are pitiless, mighty and glad, the gods fear our laughter inhuman.
Our hearts are heroic and hard; we wear the belt of Orion:
Our will has the edge of the thunderbolt, o ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Children of Wotan,#KEYS
208:Alarmed for her rule and full of fear and rage
She prowls around each light that gleams through the dark
Casting its ray from the spirit's lonely tent,
Hoping to enter with fierce stealthy tread
And in the cradle slay the divine Child. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,#KEYS
209:24 I am the mother of fair love, and of fear, and of knowledge, and of holy hope.
25 In me is all grace of the way and of the truth, in me is all hope of life and of virtue.
26 Come over to me, all ye that desire me, and be filled with my fruits. ~ Sirach 24:24-26, Douay-Rheims 1899 American Edition, biblegateway#KEYS
210:My son, if you receive my words and treasure up my commandments with you, making your ear atentive to wisdom and inclining your heart to understanding; yes, if you call out for insight and raise your voice for understanding, if you seek it like silver and search for it as for hidden treasures, then you will understand the fear of the Lord and find the knowledge of God. ...
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs, 2:1-22,#KEYS
211:There is nothing to fear - all is the Lord-there is nothing else than the Lord; the Lord alone exists and all that tries to frighten us is only a silly and meaningless disguise of the Lord. Cheer up - the way is open before you, shake off this obsession of illness and bring down the Divine Calm. Then everything will be all right. With love and blessings.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T1],#KEYS
212:To call the taming of an animal its "improvement" is in our ears almost a joke. Whoever knows what goes on in menageries is doubtful whether the beasts in them are "improved". They are weakened, they are made less harmful, they become sickly beasts through the depressive emotion of fear, through pain, through injuries, through hunger. - It is no different with the tamed human being. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Twilight of the Idols, #KEYS
213:All division in the being is an insincerity. The greatest insincerity is to dig an abyss between your body and the truth of your being. When an abyss separates the true being from the physical being, Nature fills it up immediately with all kinds of adverse suggestions, the most formidable of which is fear, and the most pernicious, doubt. Allow nothing anywhere to deny the truth of your being - this is sincerity. ~ The Mother, #KEYS
214:If thou shalt perfectly observe these rules, all the following Symbols and an infinitude of others will be granted unto thee by thy Holy Guardian Angel; thou thus living for the Honour and Glory of the True and only God, for thine own good, and that of thy neighbour. Let the Fear of God be ever before the eyes and the heart of him who shall possess this Divine Wisdom and Sacred Magic. ~ MacGregor Mathers, The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage, #KEYS
215:Further Reading:
Nightside of Eden - Kenneth Grant
Shamanic Voices - Joan Halifax
The Great Mother - Neumann
Fear & Loathing in Las Vegas - Hunter S. Thompson
Cities of the Red Night - William S. Burroughs
The Book of Pleasure - Austin Osman Spare
Thundersqueak - Angerford & Lea
The Masks of God - Joseph Campbell
An Introduction to Psychology - Hilgard, Atkinson & Atkinson
Liber Null - Pete Carroll ~ Phil Hine, Aspects of Evocation,#KEYS
216:A Psalm of David. The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. He makes me lie down in green pastures. He leads me beside still waters. He restores my soul. He leads me in paths of righteousness for his name's sake. Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me. You prepare a table before me in the presence of my enemies; you anoint my head with oil; my cup overflows. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 23:1-6, #KEYS
217:Above all, avoid lies, all lies, especially the lie to yourself. Keep watch on your own lie and examine it every hour, every minute. And avoid contempt, both of others and of yourself: what seems bad to you in yourself is purified by the very fact that you have noticed it in yourself. And avoid fear, though fear is simply the consequence of every lie. Never be frightened at your own faintheartedness in attaining love, and meanwhile do not even be very frightened by your own bad acts. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #KEYS
218:There are two basic motivating forces: fear and love. When we are afraid, we pull back from life. When we are in love, we open to all that life has to offer with passion, excitement, and acceptance. We need to learn to love ourselves first, in all our glory and our imperfections. If we cannot love ourselves, we cannot fully open to our ability to love others or our potential to create. Evolution and all hopes for a better world rest in the fearlessness and open-hearted vision of people who embrace life. ~ John Lennon, #KEYS
219:377. God made the infinite world by Self-knowledge which in its works is Will-Force self-fulfilling. He used ignorance to limit His infinity; but fear, weariness, depression, self-distrust and assent to weakness are the instruments by which He destroys what He created. When these things are turned on what is evil or harmful & ill-regulated within thee, then it is well; but if they attack thy very sources of life & strength, then seize & expel them or thou diest.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,#KEYS
220:In tonglen practice, when we see or feel suffering, we breathe in with the notion of completely feeling it, accepting it, and owning it. Then we breathe out, radiating compassion, lovingkindness, freshness - anything that encourages relaxation and openness. So you're training in softening, rather than tightening, your heart. In this practice, it's not uncommon to find yourself blocked, because you come face to face with your own fear, resistance, or whatever your personal "stuckness" happens to be at that moment. ~ Pema Chodron, #KEYS
221:What is the sign of a man settled in the fixity of his soul and his understanding? When he casts from him all desires that come to the mind, satisfied in himself and with himself, when his mind is undisturbed in pain and without desire in pleasure, when liking and fear and wrath have passed away from him, then a man is fixed in his understanding. He who is unaffected in all things by good or by evil happening, neither rejoices in them nor hates, in him wisdom is established. ~ Bhagavad Gita, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
222:Just a simple choice, right now, between fear and love. The eyes of fear want you to put bigger locks on your doors, buy guns, close yourself off. The eyes of love instead see all of us as one. Here's what we can do to change the world, right now, to a better ride. Take all that money we spend on weapons and defenses each year and instead spend it feeding and clothing and educating the poor of the world, which it would pay for many times over, not one human being excluded, and we could explore space, together, both inner and outer, forever, in peace. ~ Bill Hicks, #KEYS
223:Being tender and open is beautiful. As a woman, I feel continually shhh'ed. Too sensitive. Too mushy. Too wishy washy. Blah blah. Don't let someone steal your tenderness. Don't allow the coldness and fear of others to tarnish your perfectly vulnerable beating heart. Nothing is more powerful than allowing yourself to truly be affected by things. Whether it's a song, a stranger, a mountain, a rain drop, a tea kettle, an article, a sentence, a footstep, feel it all - look around you. All of this is for you. Take it and have gratitude. Give it and feel love. ~ Zooey Deschanel, #KEYS
224:Narrow minds devoid of imagination. Intolerance, theories cut off from reality, empty terminology, usurped ideals, inflexible systems. Those are the things that really frighten me. What I absolutely fear and loathe. Of course it's important to know what's right and what's wrong. Individual errors in judgment can usually be corrected. As long as you have the courage to admit mistakes, things can be turned around. But intolerant, narrow minds with no imagination are like parasites that transform the host, change form and continue to thrive. They're a lost cause. ~ Haruki Murakami, #KEYS
225:If mankind only caught a glimpse of what infinite enjoyments, what perfect forces, what luminous reaches of spontaneous knowledge, what wide calms of our being lie waiting for us in the tracts which our animal evolution has not yet conquered, they would leave all and never rest till they had gained these treasures. But the way is narrow, the doors are hard to force, and fear, distrust and scepticism are there, sentinels of Nature, to forbid the turning away of our feet from her ordinary pastures.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Jnana, [6], [T5],#KEYS
226:In dangers, in doubts, in difficulties, think of Mary, call upon Mary. Let not her name depart from your lips, never suffer it to leave your heart. And that you may obtain the assistance of her prayer, neglect not to walk in her footsteps. With her for guide, you shall never go astray; while invoking her, you shall never lose heart; so long as she is in your mind, you are safe from deception; while she holds your hand, you cannot fall; under her protection you have nothing to fear; if she walks before you, you shall not grow weary; if she shows you favor, you shall reach the goal. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux, #KEYS
227:The simple fact is that we live in a world of conflict and opposites because we live in a world of boundaries. Since every boundary line is also a battle line, here is the human predicament: the firmer one's boundaries, the more entrenched are one's battles. The more I hold onto pleasure, the more I necessarily fear pain. The more I pursue goodness, the more I am obsessed with evil. The more I seek success, the more I must dread failure. The harder I cling to life, the more terrifying death becomes. The more I value anything, the more obsessed I become with its loss. Most of our problems, in other words, are problems of boundaries ~ ?, #KEYS
228:Imaginary Bondage ::: Once you realize that all comes from within, that the world in which you live has not been projected onto you but by you, your fear comes to an end. Without this realization you identify yourself with externals, like the body, the mind, society, nation, humanity, even God or the Absolute. But these are all escapes from fear. It is only when you fully accept your responsibility for the little world in which you live and watch the process of its creation, preservation, and destruction, that you may be free from your imaginary bondage. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, I Am That, Talks with Sri Nisargadatta, #KEYS
229:The Magician should devise for himself a definite technique for destroying 'evil.' The essence of such a practice will consist in training the mind and the body to confront things which cause fear, pain, disgust, shame and the like. He must learn to endure them, then to become indifferent to them, then to analyze them until they give pleasure and instruction, and finally to appreciate them for their own sake, as aspects of Truth. When this has been done, he should abandon them, if they are really harmful in relation to health and comfort.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, APPENDIX VI: A FEW PRINCIPAL RITUALS, [311-312],#KEYS
230:And as I ran along the shore, crushing sleeping flowers with heedless feet and maddened ever by the fear of unknown things and the lure of the dead faces, I saw that the garden had no end under that moon; for where by day the walls were, there stretched now only new vistas of trees and paths, flowers and shrubs, stone idols and pagodas, and bendings of the yellow-litten stream past grassy banks and under grotesque bridges of marble. And the lips of the dead lotos-faces whispered sadly, and bade me follow, nor did I cease my steps till the stream became a river, and joined amidst marshes of swaying reeds and beaches of gleaming sand the shore of a vast and nameless sea. Upon ~ H P Lovecraft, #KEYS
231:Now as always-humility and terror. Fear that the working of my pen cannot capture the grinding of my brain. It is so easy to understand why the ancients prayed for the help of a Muse. And the Muse came and stood beside them, and we, heaven help us, do not believe in Muses. We have nothing to fall back on but our craftsmanship and it, as modern literature attests, is inadequate. May I be honest; may I be decent; may I be unaffected by the technique of hucksters. If invocation is required, let this be my invocation-may I be strong and yet gentle, tender and yet wise, wise and yet tolerant. May I for a little while, only for a little while, see with the inflamed eyes of a God. ~ John Steinbeck, #KEYS
232:Don't confuse having no violence in your heart with having no violence in the real world, if required. Your duty may or may not include violence, but let us not forget that there are indeed occasions where violence ends violence or, I should say, reflecting the messiness and microscopically incremental nature of Eros: there are occasions where violence replaces a grosser violence with a subtler violence, a lesser devil on the way to a vaguely greater good. The Zen-inspired code of the Samurai warrior is still as good a guide as any: the best fight is not to fight; the real sword is no sword-but if you think that means a Samurai warrior never used his sword, you are tad naive, I fear. ~ Ken Wilber?, #KEYS
233:When a person meditates on these matters and recognizes all the creations, the angels, the spheres, man, and the like, and appreciates the wisdom of the Holy One, blessed be He, in all these creations, he will add to his love for God. His soul will thirst and his flesh will long with love for God, blessed be He.
He will stand in awe and fear from his humble, lowly, and base [nature] when he compares himself to one of the great and holy bodies, how much more so when comparing himself to the pure forms which are separate from matter and do not share any connection with it. He will see himself as a vessel full of embarrassment and shame, empty and lacking.
~ Maimonides,#KEYS
234:Sweet Mother,
It is much easier for me to approach You than to approach Sri Aurobindo. Why? You are all that Sri Aurobindo is for us, as well as a divine and loving Mother. So is it necessary to try to establish the same relation with him?
You yourself have answered your own question. I am for you a mother who is very close to you, who loves and understands you; that is why it is easy for you to approach me with a loving confidence, without fear and without hesitation. Sri Aurobindo is always there to help you and guide you; but it is natural that you should approach Him with the reverence due to the Master of Yoga. 3 July 1960
~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 243,#KEYS
235:I knew all along what He meant for me, for I heard it again and again, always I listened to the voice within; I am guiding, therefore fear not. Turn to your own work for which I have brought you to jail and when you come out, remember never to fear, never to hesitate. Remember that it is I who am doing this, not you nor any other. Therefore whatever clouds may come, whatever dangers and sufferings, whatever difficulties, whatever impossibilities, there is nothing impossible, nothing difficult. I am in the nation and its uprising and I am Vasudeva, I am Narayana, and what I will, shall be, not what others will. What I choose to bring about, no human power can stay.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin,#KEYS
236:Laughter has the remarkable power of making an object come up close, of drawing it into a zone of crude contact where one can finger it familiarly on all sides, turn it upside down, inside out, peer at it from above and below, break open its external shell, look into its center, doubt it, take it apart, dismember it, lay it bare and expose it, examine it freely and experiment with it. Laughter demolishes fear and piety before an object, before a world, making of it an object of familiar contact and thus clearing the ground for an absolutely free investigation of it. Laughter is a vital factor in laying down that prerequisite for fearlessness without which it would be impossible to approach the world realistically. ~ Mikhail Bakhtin, #KEYS
237:Magic is the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will. The will can only become magically effective when the mind is focused and not interfering with the will The mind must first discipline itself to focus its entire attention on some meaningless phenomenon. If an attempt is made to focus on some form of desire, the effect is short circuited by lust of result. Egotistical identification, fear of failure, and the reciprocal desire not to achieve desire, arising from our dual nature, destroy the result.
Therefore, when selecting topics for concentration, choose subjects of no spiritual, egotistical, intellectual, emotional, or useful significance - meaningless things.
~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber MMM, The Magical Trances [15],#KEYS
238:You must not fear, hold back, count or be a miser with your thoughts and feelings. It is also true that creation comes from an overflow, so you have to learn to intake, to imbibe, to nourish yourself and not be afraid of fullness. The fullness is like a tidal wave which then carries you, sweeps you into experience and into writing. Permit yourself to flow and overflow, allow for the rise in temperature, all the expansions and intensifications. Something is always born of excess: great art was born of great terrors, great loneliness, great inhibitions, instabilities, and it always balances them. If it seems to you that I move in a world of certitudes, you, par contre, must benefit from the great privilege of youth, which is that you move in a world of mysteries. But both must be ruled by faith. ~ Anais Nin, #KEYS
239:Why does one feel afraid?
I suppose it is because one is egoistic.
There are three reasons. First, an excessive concern about one's security. Next, what one does not know always gives an uneasy feeling which is translated in the consciousness by fear. And above all, one doesn't have the habit of a spontaneous trust in the Divine. If you look into things sufficiently deeply, this is the true reason. There are people who do not even know that That exists, but one could tell them in other words, 'You have no faith in your destiny' or 'You know nothing about Grace' - anything whatever, you may put it as you like, but the root of the matter is a lack of trust. If one always had the feeling that it is the best that happens in all circumstances, one would not be afraid
~ The Mother,#KEYS
240:The more complete your faith, sincerity and surrender, the more will grace and protection be with you. And when the grace and protection of the Divine Mother are with you, what is there that can touch you or whom need you fear? A little of it even will carry you through all difficulties, obstacles and dangers, surrounded by its full presence you can go securely on your way because it is hers, careless of all menace, unaffected by any hostility however powerful, whether from this world or from worlds invisible. Its touch can turn difficulties into opportunities, failure into success and weakness into unfaltering strength. For the grace of the Divine Mother is the sanction of the Supreme and now or tomorrow its effect is sure, a thing decreed, inevitable and irresistible.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,#KEYS
241:To study, to contemplate, to understand - by these processes we grow, we enrich, and we ennoble ourselves. If we can learn from the experiences of others we do not need to have all these miseries brought upon our own flesh. If we are able to learn from the common experience of the world we can free ourselves from the necessity of learning what every other man from the beginning of time has had to learn the hard way. Every human being has had to learn that fear, anger, greed, overambition all end in pain, misery, and in the loss of natural growth. All have had to learn that prejudice is wrong; compromise leads to corruption - which is wrong. Everyone has to learn this, yet how does it happen that after so many thousands of years each human being has to learn again. Can we learn nothing from observing the conduct of those around us? ~ Manly P Hall, Sensory Perceptions Cannot Think, 1972, p.10), #KEYS
242:The most beautiful experience we can have is the mysterious. It is the fundamental emotion that stands at the cradle of true art and true science. Whoever does not know it and can no longer wonder, no longer marvel, is as good as dead, and his eyes are dimmed. It was the experience of mystery ~ even if mixed with fear ~ that engendered religion. A knowledge of the existence of something we cannot penetrate, our perceptions of the profoundest reason and the most radiant beauty, which only in their most primitive forms are accessible to our minds: it is this knowledge and this emotion that constitute true religiosity. In this sense, and only this sense, I am a deeply religious man... I am satisfied with the mystery of life's eternity and with a knowledge, a sense, of the marvelous structure of existence ~ as well as the humble attempt to understand even a tiny portion of the Reason that manifests itself in nature., #KEYS
243:In medieval times, the learned man, the teacher was a servant of God wholly, and of God only. His freedom was sanctioned by an authority more than human...The academy was regarded almost as a part of the natural and unalterable order of things. ... They were Guardians of the Word, fulfilling a sacred function and so secure in their right. Far from repressing free discussion, this "framework of certain key assumptions of Christian doctrine" encouraged disputation of a heat and intensity almost unknown in universities nowadays. ...They were free from external interference and free from a stifling internal conformity because the whole purpose of the universities was the search after an enduring truth, besides which worldly aggrandizement was as nothing. They were free because they agreed on this one thing if, on nothing else, fear of God is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Russell Kirk, Academic Freedom: An Essay in Definition, #KEYS
244:At first cautiously, later indifferently, at last desperately, I wandered up the stairs and along the pavement of the inextricable palace. (Afterwards I learned that the width and height of the steps were not constant, a fact which made me understand the singular fatigue they produced). 'This palace is a fabrication of the gods,' I thought at the beginning. I explored the uninhabited interiors and corrected myself: ' The gods who built it have died.' I noted its peculiarities and said: 'The gods who built it were mad.' I said it, I know, with an incomprehensible reprobation which was almost remorse, with more intellectual horror than palpable fear...
...'This City' (I thought) 'is so horrible that its mere existence and perdurance, though in the midst of a secret desert, contaminates the past and the future and in some way even jeopardizes the stars.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,#KEYS
245:A silence, an entry into a wide or even immense or infinite emptiness is part of the inner spiritual experience; of this silence and void the physical mind has a certain fear, the small superficially active thinking or vital mind a shrinking from it or dislike, - for it confuses the silence with mental and vital incapacity and the void with cessation or non-existence: but this silence is the silence of the spirit which is the condition of a greater knowledge, power and bliss, and this emptiness is the emptying of the cup of our natural being, a liberation of it from its turbid contents so that it may be filled with the wine of God; it is the passage not into non-existence but to a greater existence. Even when the being turns towards cessation, it is a cessation not in non-existence but into some vast ineffable of spiritual being or the plunge into the incommunicable superconscience of the Absolute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 2.28 - The Divine Life, #KEYS
246:4. Crossing the First Threshold:With the personifications of his destiny to guide and aid him, the hero goes forward in his adventure until he comes to the 'threshold guardian' at the entrance to the zone of magnified power. Such custodians bound the world in four directions-also up and down-standing for the limits of the hero's present sphere, or life horizon. Beyond them is darkness, the unknown and danger; just as beyond the parental watch is danger to the infant and beyond the protection of his society danger to the members of the tribe. The usual person is more than content, he is even proud, to remain within the indicated bounds, and popular belief gives him every reason to fear so much as the first step into the unexplored. The adventure is always and everywhere a passage beyond the veil of the known into the unknown; the powers that watch at the boundary are dangerous; to deal with them is risky; yet for anyone with competence and courage the danger fades. ~ Joseph Campbell, #KEYS
247:The best way to overcome it [the fear of death]-so at least it seems to me-is to make your interests gradually wider and more impersonal, until bit by bit the walls of the ego recede, and your life becomes increasingly merged in the universal life. An individual human existence should be like a river: small at first, narrowly contained within its banks, and rushing passionately past rocks and over waterfalls. Gradually the river grows wider, the banks recede, the waters flow more quietly, and in the end, without any visible break, they become merged in the sea, and painlessly lose their individual being. The man who, in old age, can see his life in this way, will not suffer from the fear of death, since the things he cares for will continue. And if, with the decay of vitality, weariness increases, the thought of rest will not be unwelcome. I should wish to die while still at work, knowing that others will carry on what I can no longer do and content in the thought that what was possible has been done. ~ Bertrand Russell, #KEYS
248:It is here upon earth, in the body itself, that you must acquire a complete knowledge and learn to use a full and complete power. Only when you have done that will you be free to move about with entire security in all the worlds. Only when you are incapable of having the slightest fear, when you remain unmoved, for example, in the midst of the worst nightmare, can you say, "Now I am ready to go into the vital world." But this means the acquisition of a power and a knowledge that can come only when you are a perfect master of the impulses and desires of the vital nature. You must be absolutely free from everything that can bring in the beings of the darkness or allow them to rule over you; if you are not free, beware!
No attachments, no desires, no impulses, no preferences; perfect equanimity, unchanging peace and absolute faith in the Divine protection: with that you are safe, without it you are in peril. And as long as you are not safe, it is better to do like little chickens that take shelter under the mother's wings. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,#KEYS
249:The so-called 'psychotically depressed' person who tries to kill herself doesn't do so out of quote 'hopelessness' or any abstract conviction that life's assets and debits do not square. And surely not because death seems suddenly appealing. The person in whom Its invisible agony reaches a certain unendurable level will kill herself the same way a trapped person will eventually jump from the window of a burning high-rise. Make no mistake about people who leap from burning windows. Their terror of falling from a great height is still just as great as it would be for you or me standing speculatively at the same window just checking out the view; i.e. the fear of falling remains a constant. The variable here is the other terror, the fire's flames: when the flames get close enough, falling to death becomes the slightly less terrible of two terrors. It's not desiring the fall; it's terror of the flames. And yet nobody down on the sidewalk, looking up and yelling 'Don't!' and 'Hang on!', can understand the jump. Not really. You'd have to have personally been trapped and felt flames to really understand a terror way beyond falling.
~ David Foster Wallace,#KEYS
250:Yet not for tyrant wrong nor to serve as a sword for our passions
Zeus created our strength, but that earth might have help from her children.
Not of our moulding its gifts to our soul nor were formed by our labour!
When did we make them, where were ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems: Ilion
Mother-Earth
So when the Eye supreme perceives that we rise up too swiftly,
Drawn towards height but fullness contemning, called by the azure,
Life when we fail in, poor in our base and forgetting our mother,
Back we are hurled to our roots; we recover our sap f ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems: Ilion
Mother-Earth
Man, repelled by the gulfs within him and shrinking from vastness,
Form of the earth accepts and is glad of the lap of his mother. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems: Ilion
Mother-Earth
Man does not act, even most primitively, from fear alone, but from twin motives, fear and desire, fear of things unpleasant and maleficent and desire of things pleasant and beneficent. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Motives of Devotion,#KEYS
251:The lessening of evil breeds abstinence from evil; and
abstinence from evil is the beginning of repentance; and
the beginning of repentance is the beginning of salvation; and
the beginning of salvation is a good resolve; and
a good resolve is the mother of labors. And
the beginning of labors is the virtues; and
the beginning of the virtues is a flowering, and
the flowering of virtue is the beginning of activity. And
the offspring of virtue is perseverance; and
the fruit and offspring of persevering practice is habit, and
the child of habit is character. And
good character is the mother of fear; and
fear gives birth to the keeping of commandments in which I include both Heavenly and earthly. And
the keeping of the commandments is a sign of love; and
the beginning of love is an abundance of humility; and
an abundance of humility is the daughter of dispassion; and
the acquisition of the latter is the fullness of love, that is to say, the perfect indwelling of God in those who through dispassion are pure in heart, for they shall see God.
And to Him the glory for all eternity. Amen" ~ Saint John Climacus, The Ladder of Divine Ascent,#KEYS
252:By religion, then, I understand a propitiation or conciliation of powers superior to man which are believed to direct and control the course of nature and of human life. Thus defined, religion consists of two elements, a theoretical and a practical, namely, a belief in powers higher than man and an attempt to propitiate or please them. Of the two, belief clearly comes first, since we must believe in the existence of a divine being before we can attempt to please him. But unless the belief leads to a corresponding practice, it is not a religion but merely a theology; in the language of St. James, "faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone." In other words, no man is religious who does not govern his conduct in some measure by the fear or love of God. On the other hand, mere practice, divested of all religious belief, is also not religion. Two men may behave in exactly the same way, and yet one of them may be religious and the other not. If the one acts from the love or fear of God, he is religious; if the other acts from the love or fear of man, he is moral or immoral according as his behaviour comports or conflicts with the general good. ~ James George Frazer, The Golden Bough, #KEYS
253:A Community of the Spirit
There is a community of the spirit.
Join it, and feel the delight
of walking in the noisy street
and being the noise.
Drink all your passion and be a disgrace.
Close both eyes to see with the other eye.
Open your hands if you want to be held.
Consider what you have been doing.
Why do you stay
with such a mean-spirited and dangerous partner?
For the security of having food. Admit it.
Here is a better arrangement.
Give up this life, and get a hundred new lives.
Sit down in this circle.
Quit acting like a wolf,
and feel the shepherd's love filling you.
At night, your beloved wanders.
Do not take painkillers.
Tonight, no consolations.
And do not eat.
Close your mouth against food.
Taste the lover's mouth in yours.
You moan, But she left me. He left me.
Twenty more will come.
Be empty of worrying.
Think of who created thought.
Why do you stay in prison
when the door is so wide open?
Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking.
Live in silence.
Flow down and down
in always widening rings of being.
~ Jalaluddin Rumi,#KEYS
254:Other impacts it meets, but finds them too strong for it or too dissimilar and discordant or too weak to give it satisfaction; these are things which it cannot bear or cannot equate with itself or cannot assimilate, and it is obliged to give to them reactions of grief, pain, discomfort, dissatisfaction, disliking, disapproval, rejection, inability to understand or know, refusal of admission. Against them it seeks to protect itself, to escape from them, to avoid or minimise their recurrence; it has with regard to them movements of fear, anger, shrinking, horror, aversion, disgust, shame, would gladly be delivered from them, but it cannot get away from them, for it is bound to and even invites their causes and therefore the results; for these impacts are part of life, tangled up with the things we desire, and the inability to deal with them is part of the imperfection of our nature. Other impacts again the normal mind succeeds in holding at bay or neutralising and to these it has a natural reaction of indifference, insensibility or tolerance which is neither positive acceptance and enjoymentnor rejection or suffering.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 730,#KEYS
255:Two Paths Of Yoga :::
There are two paths of Yoga, one of tapasya (discipline), and the other of surrender. The path of tapasya is arduous. Here you rely solely upon yourself, you proceed by your own strength. You ascend and achieve according to the measure of your force. There is always the danger of falling down. And once you fall, you lie broken in the abyss and there is hardly a remedy. The other path, the path of surrender. is a safe and sure. It is here, however, that the Western people find their difficulty. They have been taught to fear and avoid all that threatens their personal independence. They have imbibed with their mothers milk the sense of individuality. And surrender means giving up all that. In other words, you may follow, as Ramakrishna says, either the path of the baby monkey or that of the baby cat. The baby monkey holds to its mother in order to be carried about and it must hold firm, otherwise if it loses its grip, it falls. On the other hand, the baby cat does not hold to its mother, but is held by the mother and has no fear nor responsibility; it to nor has nothing do but to let the mother hold it and cry ma ma.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,#KEYS
256:And now what methods may be employed to safeguard the worker in the field of the world? What can be done to ensure his safety in the present strife, and in the greater strife of the coming centuries? 1. A realisation that purity of all the vehicles is the prime essential. If a Dark Brother gains control over any man, it but shows that that man has in his life some weak spot.... 2. The elimination of all fear. The forces of evolution vibrate more rapidly than those of involution, and in this fact lies a recognisable security. Fear causes weakness; weakness causes a disintegration; the weak spot breaks and a gap appears, and through that gap evil force may enter.... 3. A standing firm and unmoved, no matter what occurs. Your feet may be bathed in the mud of earth, but your head may be bathed in the sunshine of the higher regions... 4. A recognition of the use of common-sense, and the application of this common-sense to the matter in hand. Sleep much, and in sleeping, learn to render the body positive; keep busy on the emotional plane, and achieve the inner calm. Do naught to overtire the body physical, and play whenever possible. In hours of relaxation comes the adjustment that obviates later tension. ~ Alice A. Bailey, Letters on Occult Meditation p. 137/8, (1922) #KEYS
257:There are beings in the spiritual realms for whom anxiety and fear emanating from human beings offer welcome food. When humans have no anxiety and fear, then these creatures starve. People not yet sufficiently convinced of this statement could understand it to be meant comparatively only. But for those who are familiar with this phenomenon, it is a reality. If fear and anxiety radiates from people and they break out in panic, then these creatures find welcome nutrition and they become more and more powerful. These beings are hostile towards humanity. Everything that feeds on negative feelings, on anxiety, fear and superstition, despair or doubt, are in reality hostile forces in supersensible worlds, launching cruel attacks on human beings, while they are being fed. Therefore, it is above all necessary to begin with that the person who enters the spiritual world overcomes fear, feelings of helplessness, despair and anxiety. But these are exactly the feelings that belong to contemporary culture and materialism; because it estranges people from the spiritual world, it is especially suited to evoke hopelessness and fear of the unknown in people, thereby calling up the above mentioned hostile forces against them. ~ Rudolf Steiner, #KEYS
258:About the only law that I think relates to the genre is that you should not try to explain, to find neat explanations for what happens, and that the object of the thing is to produce a sense of the uncanny. Freud in his essay on the uncanny wrote that the sense of the uncanny is the only emotion which is more powerfully expressed in art than in life, which I found very illuminating; it didn't help writing the screen-play, but I think it's an interesting insight into the genre. And I read an essay by the great master H.P. Lovecraft where he said that you should never attempt to explain what happens, as long as what happens stimulates people's imagination, their sense of the uncanny, their sense of anxiety and fear. And as long as it doesn't, within itself, have any obvious inner contradictions, it is just a matter of, as it were, building on the imagination (imaginary ideas, surprises, etc.), working in this area of feeling. I think also that the ingeniousness of a story like this is something which the audience ultimately enjoys; they obviously wonder as the story goes on what's going to happen, and there's a great satisfaction when it's all over not having been able to have anticipated the major development of the story, and yet at the end not to feel that you have been fooled or swindled. ~ Stanley Kubrick, #KEYS
259:Because I have called, and ye refused . . . I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh; when your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you." "For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them."
Time Jesum transeuntem et non revertentem: "Dread the passage of Jesus, for he does not return."
The myths and folk tales of the whole world make clear that the refusal is essentially a refusal to give up what one takes to be one's own interest. The future is regarded not in terms of an unremitting series of deaths and births, but as though one's present system of ideals, virtues, goals, and advantages were to be fixed and made secure. King Minos retained the divine bull, when the sacrifice would have signified submission to the will of the god of his society; for he preferred what he conceived to be his economic advantage. Thus he failed to advance into the liferole that he had assumed-and we have seen with what calamitous effect. The divinity itself became his terror; for, obviously, if one is oneself one's god, then God himself, the will of God, the power that would destroy one's egocentric system, becomes a monster. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces,#KEYS
260:When love beckons to you follow him, Though his ways are hard and steep. And when his wings enfold you yield to him, Though the sword hidden among his pinions may wound you. And when he speaks to you believe in him, Though his voice may shatter your dreams as the north wind lays waste the garden. For even as love crowns you so shall he crucify you. Even as he is for your growth so is he for your pruning. Even as he ascends to your height and caresses your tenderest branches that quiver in the sun, So shall he descend to your roots and shake them in their clinging to the earth......
But if in your fear you would seek only love's peace and love's pleasure, Then it is better for you that you cover your nakedness and pass out of love's threshing-floor, Into the seasonless world where you shall laugh, but not all of your laughter, and weep, but not all of your tears. Love gives naught but itself and takes naught but from itself.>p>Love possesses not nor would it be possessed; For love is sufficient unto love. And think not you can direct the course of love, if it finds you worthy, directs your course. Love has no other desire but to fulfil itself.
But if you love and must needs have desires, let these be your desires: To melt and be like a running brook that sings its melody to the night. To know the pain of too much tenderness. To be wounded by your own understanding of love; And to bleed willingly and joyfully. ~ Kahlil Gibran, The Prophet,#KEYS
261:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath;
Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue.
Existence smothered travailed to survive;
Hope strangled perished in his empty soul,
Belief and memory abolished died
And all that helps the spirit in its course.
There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
A nameless and unutterable fear.
As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb
Of an implacable eternity
Of pain inhuman and intolerable.
This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged;
He must ever exist without extinction's peace
In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space,
An anguished nothingness his endless state.
A lifeless vacancy was now his breast,
And in the place where once was luminous thought,
Only remained like a pale motionless ghost
An incapacity for faith and hope
And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul
Immortal still but with its godhead lost,
Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds.
But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore
The smothering coils of agony and affright;
Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze.
To the blank horror a calm Light replied:
Immutable, undying and unborn,
Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke
And faced the pain and danger of the world.
He mastered the tides of Nature with a look:
He met with his bare spirit naked Hell.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,#KEYS
262:The world is like a ride in an amusement park, and when you choose to go on it you think it's real because that's how powerful our minds are. The ride goes up and down, around and around, it has thrills and chills, and it's very brightly colored, and it's very loud, and it's fun for a while. Many people have been on the ride a long time, and they begin to wonder, "Hey, is this real, or is this just a ride?" And other people have remembered, and they come back to us and say, "Hey, don't worry; don't be afraid, ever, because this is just a ride." And we ... kill those people. "Shut him up! I've got a lot invested in this ride, shut him up! Look at my furrows of worry, look at my big bank account, and my family. This has to be real." It's just a ride. But we always kill the good guys who try and tell us that, you ever notice that? And let the demons run amok ... But it doesn't matter, because it's just a ride. And we can change it any time we want. It's only a choice. No effort, no work, no job, no savings of money. Just a simple choice, right now, between fear and love. The eyes of fear want you to put bigger locks on your doors, buy guns, close yourself off. The eyes of love instead see all of us as one. Here's what we can do to change the world, right now, to a better ride. Take all that money we spend on weapons and defenses each year and instead spend it feeding and clothing and educating the poor of the world, which it would pay for many times over, not one human being excluded, and we could explore space, together, both inner and outer, forever, in peace. ~ Bill Hicks, #KEYS
263:the vital
the life-nature made up of desires, sensations, feelings, passions, energies of action, will of desire, reactions of the desire-soul of man and of all that play of possessive and other related instincts, anger, greed, lust, etc., that belong to this field of nature. The vital part of man is a true instrument only when its feelings and tendencies have been purified by the psychic touch and governed by the spiritual light and power. The vital has three main parts:
higher vital
the mental vital and emotional vital taken together. The mental vital gives a mental expression by thought, speech or otherwise to the emotions, desires, passions, sensations or other movements of the vital being; the emotional vital is the seat of various feelings, such as love, joy, sorrow, hatred and the rest.
central vital or vital proper
dynamic, sensational and passionate, it is the seat of the stronger vital longings and reactions, such as ambition, pride, fear, love of fame, attractions and repulsions, desires and passion of various kinds and the field of many vital energies.
lower vital
made up of the smaller movements of human life-desire and life-reactions, it is occupied with small desires and feelings, such as food desire, sexual desire, small likings, dislikings, vanity, quarrels, love of praise, anger at blame, little wishes of all kinds, etc. The material vital is that part of the lower vital turned entirely upon physical things, full of desires and greeds and seekings for pleasure on the physical plane. ~ Integral Yoga; Sri Aurobindo's Teaching and Method of Practice,#KEYS
264:the powers of concentration :::
By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself, we can become whatever we choose; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fear, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Concentration, [318],#KEYS
265:The Nirmanakaya manifestation of Amitabha, I,
the Indian Scholar, the Lotus Born,
From the self-blossoming center of a lotus,
Came to this realm of existence through miraculous powers
To be the prince of the king of Oddiyana.
Then, I sustained the kingdom in accordance with Dharma.
Wandering throughout all directions of India,
I severed all spiritual doubts without exception.
Engaging in fearless activity in the eight burial grounds,
I achieved all supreme and common siddhis.
Then, according to the wishes of King Trisong Detsen
And by the power of previous prayers, I journeyed to Tibet.
By subduing the cruel gods, nagas, yakshas, rakshas,
and all spirits who harm beings,
The light of the teachings of secret mantra has been illuminated.
Then, when the time came to depart for the continent of Lanka,
I did so to provide refuge from the fear of rakshas
For all the inhabitants of this world, including Tibet.
I blessed Nirmanakaya emanations to be representatives of my body.
I made sacred treasures as representatives of my holy speech.
I poured enlightened wisdom into the hearts of those with fortunate karma.
Until samsara is emptied, for the benefit of sentient beings,
I will manifest unceasingly in whatever ways are necessary.
Through profound kindness, I have brought great benefit for all.
If you who are fortunate have the mind of aspiration,
May you pray so that blessings will be received.
All followers, believe in me with determination.
Samaya. ~ The Wrathful Compassion of Guru Dorje Drollo, Vajra Master Dudjom Yeshe Dorje, translated by Dungse Thinley Norbu Rinpoche,#KEYS
266:The obsession clouds all reason, impairs the ability to act, makes anything secondary to it seem unimportant. It's a double-bind tug o'war. The desire to maintain the fantasy may be stronger than the desire to make it real.
In classical occult terms I am describing a thought-form, a monster bred from the darker reccesses of mind, fed by psychic energy, clothed in imagination and nurtured by umbilical cords which twist through years of growth. we all have our personal Tunnels of Set; set in our ways through habit and patterns piling on top of each other. The thought-form rides us like a monkey; it's tail wrapped firmly about the spine of a self lost to us years ago; an earlier version threshing blindly in a moment of fear, pain, or desire.
Thus we are formed; and in a moment of loss we feel the monster's hot breath against our backs, it's claws digging into muscle and flesh. we dance to the pull of strings that were woven years ago, and in a lightning flash of insight, or better yet, the gentle admonitions of a friend, we may see the lie; the program. it is first necessary to see that there is a program. To say perhaps, this creature is mine, but not wholly me. What follows then is that the prey becomes the hunter, pulling apart the obsession, naming its parts, searching for fragments of understanding in its entrails. Shrinking it, devouring it, peeling the layers of onion-skin.
This is in itself a magick as powerful as any sorcery. Unbinding the knots that we have tied and tangled; sorting out the threads of experience and colour-coding the chains of chance. It may leave us freer, more able to act effectively and less likely to repeat old mistakes. The thing has a chinese puzzle-like nature. We can perceive only the present, and it requires intense sifting through memory to see the scaffolding beneath.
~ Phil Hine, Oven Ready Chaos,#KEYS
267:The first cause of impurity in the understanding is the intermiscence of desire in the thinking functions, and desire itself is an impurity of the Will involved in the vital and emotional parts of our being. When the vital and emotional desires interfere with the pure Will-to-know, the thought-function becomes subservient to them, pursues ends other than those proper to itself and its perceptions are clogged and deranged. The understanding must lift itself beyond the siege of desire and emotion and, in order that it may have perfect immunity, it must get the vital parts and the emotions themselves purified. The will to enjoy is proper to the vital being but not the choice or the reaching after the enjoyment which must be determined and acquired by higher functions; therefore the vital being must be trained to accept whatever gain or enjoyment comes to it in the right functioning of the life in obedience to the working of the divine Will and to rid itself of craving and attachment. Similarly the heart must be freed from subjection to the cravings of the life-principle and the senses and thus rid itself of the false emotions of fear, wrath, hatred, lust, etc, which constitute the chief impurity of the heart. The will to love is proper to the heart, but here also the choice and reaching after love have to be foregone or tranquillised and the heart taught to love with depth and intensity indeed, but with a calm depth and a settled and equal, not a troubled and disordered intensity. The tranquillisation and mastery of these members is a first condition for the immunity of the understanding from error, ignorance and perversion. This purification spells an entire equality of the nervous being and the heart; equality, therefore, even as it was the first word of the path of works, so also is the first word of the path of knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding,#KEYS
268:It doesnt interest me what you do for a living. I want to know what you ache for, and if you dare to dream of meeting your hearts longing. It doesnt interest me how old you are. I want to know if you will risk looking like a fool for love, for your dream, for the adventure of being alive. It doesnt interest me what planets are squaring your moon. I want to know if you have touched the center of your own sorrow, if you have been opened by lifes betrayals or have become shriveled and closed from fear of further pain!I want to know if you can sit with pain, mine or your own, without moving to hide it or fade it, or fix it. I want to know if you can be with joy, mine or your own, if you can dance with wildness and let the ecstasy fill you to the tips of your fingers and toes without cautioning us to be careful, to be realistic, to remember the limitations of being human. It doesnt interest me if the story you are telling me is true. I want to know if you can disappoint another to be true to yourself; if you can bear the accusation of betrayal and not betray your own soul; if you can be faithlessand therefore trustworthy. I want to know if you can see beauty even when its not pretty, every day,and if you can source your own life from its presence. I want to know if you can live with failure, yours and mine, and still stand on the edge of the lake and shout to the silver of the full moon, Yes! It doesnt interest me to know where you live or how much money you have. I want to know if you can get up, after the night of grief and despair, weary and bruised to the bone, and do what needs to be done to feed the children. It doesnt interest me who you know or how you came to be here. I want to know if you will stand in the center of the fire with me and not shrink back. It doesnt interest me where or what or with whom you have studied. I want to know what sustains you, from the inside, when all else falls away. I want to know if you can be alone with yourself and if you truly like the company you keep in the empty moments.
~ Oriah Mountain Dreamer,#KEYS
269:Nati is the submission of the soul to the will of God; its acceptance of all touches as His touches, of all experience as His play with the soul of man. Nati may be with titiksha, feeling the sorrow but accepting it as God's will, or with udasinata, rising superior to it and regarding joy and sorrow equally as God's working in these lower instruments, or with ananda, receiving everything as the play of Krishna and therefore in itself delightful. The last is the state of the complete Yogin, for by this continual joyous or anandamaya namaskara to God constantly practised we arrive eventually at the entire elimination of grief, pain etc, the entire freedom from the dwandwas, and find the Brahmananda in every smallest, most trivial, most apparently discordant detail of life & experience in this human body. We get rid entirely of fear and suffering; Anandam Brahmano vidvan na bibheti kutaschana. We may have to begin with titiksha and udasinata but it is in this ananda that we must consummate the siddhi of samata. The Yogin receives victory and defeat, success and ill-success, pleasure and pain, honour and disgrace with an equal, a sama ananda, first by buddhi-yoga, separating himself from his habitual mental & nervous reactions & insisting by vichara on the true nature of the experience itself and of his own soul which is secretly anandamaya, full of the sama ananda in all things. He comes to change all the ordinary values of experience; amangala reveals itself to him as mangala, defeat & ill-success as the fulfilment of God's immediate purpose and a step towards ultimate victory, grief and pain as concealed and perverse forms of pleasure. A stage arrives even, when physical pain itself, the hardest thing for material man to bear, changes its nature in experience and becomes physical ananda; but this is only at the end when this human being, imprisoned in matter, subjected to mind, emerges from his subjection, conquers his mind and delivers himself utterly in his body, realising his true anandamaya self in every part of the adhara.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Record Of Yoga,#KEYS
270:separating from the heart and mind and the benefits of doing so :::
Therefore the mental Purusha has to separate himself from association and self-identification with this desire-mind. He has to say I am not this thing that struggles and suffers, grieves and rejoices, loves and hates, hopes and is baffled, is angry and afraid and cheerful and depressed, a thing of vital moods and emotional passions. All these are merely workings and habits of Prakriti in the sensational and emotional mind. The mind then draws back from its emotions and becomes with these, as with the bodily movements and experiences, the observer or witness. There is again an inner cleavage. There is this emotional mind in which these moods and passions continue to occur according to the habit of the modes of Nature and there is the observing mind which sees them, studies and understands but is detached from them. It observes them as if in a sort of action and play on a mental stage of personages other than itself, at first with interest and a habit of relapse into identification, then with entire calm and detachment, and, finally, attaining not only to calm but to the pure delight of its own silent existence, with a smile at thier unreality as at the imaginary joys and sorrows of a child who is playing and loses himself in the play. Secondly, it becomes aware of itself as master of the sanction who by his withdrawl of sanction can make this play to cease. When the sanction is withdrawn, another significant phenomenon takes place; the emotional mind becomes normally calm and pure and free from these reactions, and even when they come, they no longer rise from within but seem to fall on it as impression from outside to which its fibers are still able to respond; but this habit of reponse dies away and the emotional mind is in time entirely liberated from the passions which it has renounced. Hope and fear, joy and grief, liking and disliking, attraction and repulsion, content and discontent, gladness and depression, horror and wrath and fear and disgust and shame and the passions of love and hatred fall away from the liberated psychic being.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Heart and the Mind, 352,#KEYS
271:Are there no false visions?
There are what in appearance are false visions. There are, for instance, hundreds or thousands of people who say that they have seen the Christ. Of that number those who have actually seen Him are perhaps less than a dozen, and even with them there is much to say about what they have seen. What the others saw may be an emanation; or it may be a thought or even an image remembered by the mind. There are, too, those who are strong believers in the Christ and have had a vision of some Force or Being or some remembered image that is very luminous and makes upon them a strong impression. They have seen something which they feel belongs to another world, to a supernatural order, and it has created in them an emotion of fear, awe or joy; and as they believe in the Christ, they can think of nothing else and say it is He. But the same vision or experience if it comes to one who believes in the Hindu, the Mohammedan or some other religion, will take a different name and form. The thing seen or experienced may be fundamentally the same, but it is formulated differently according to the different make-up of the apprehending mind. It is only those that can go beyond beliefs and faiths and myths and traditions who are able to say what it really is; but these are few, very few. You must be free from every mental construction, you must divest yourself of all that is merely local or temporal, before you can know what you have seen.
Spiritual experience means the contact with the Divine in oneself (or without, which comes to the same thing in that domain). And it is an experience identical everywhere in all countries, among all peoples and even in all ages. If you meet the Divine, you meet it always and everywhere in the same way. Difference comes in because between the experience and its formulation there is almost an abyss. Directly you have spiritual experience, which takes place always in the inner consciousness, it is translated into your external consciousness and defined there in one way or another according to your education, your faith, your mental predisposition. There is only one truth, one reality; but the forms through which it may be expressed are many. 21 April 1929 ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,#KEYS
272:reading :::
Self-Help Reading List:
James Allen As a Man Thinketh (1904)
Marcus Aurelius Meditations (2nd Century)
The Bhagavad-Gita
The Bible
Robert Bly Iron John (1990)
Boethius The Consolation of Philosophy (6thC)
Alain de Botton How Proust Can Change Your Life (1997)
William Bridges Transitions: Making Sense of Life's Changes (1980)
David Brooks The Road to Character (2015)
Brené Brown Daring Greatly (2012)
David D Burns The New Mood Therapy (1980)
Joseph Campbell (with Bill Moyers) The Power of Myth (1988)
Richard Carlson Don't Sweat The Small Stuff (1997)
Dale Carnegie How to Win Friends and Influence People (1936)
Deepak Chopra The Seven Spiritual Laws of Success (1994)
Clayton Christensen How Will You Measure Your Life? (2012)
Paulo Coelho The Alchemist (1988)
Stephen Covey The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People (1989)
Mihaly Cziksentmihalyi Flow: The Psychology of Optimal Experience (1991)
The Dalai Lama & Howard Cutler The Art of Happiness (1999)
The Dhammapada (Buddha's teachings)
Charles Duhigg The Power of Habit (2011)
Wayne Dyer Real Magic (1992)
Ralph Waldo Emerson Self-Reliance (1841)
Clarissa Pinkola Estes Women Who Run With The Wolves (1996)
Viktor Frankl Man's Search For Meaning (1959)
Benjamin Franklin Autobiography (1790)
Shakti Gawain Creative Visualization (1982)
Daniel Goleman Emotional Intelligence (1995)
John Gray Men Are From Mars, Women Are From Venus (1992)
Louise Hay You Can Heal Your Life (1984)
James Hillman The Soul's Code: In Search of Character and Calling (1996)
Susan Jeffers Feel The Fear And Do It Anyway (1987)
Richard Koch The 80/20 Principle (1998)
Marie Kondo The Life-Changing Magic of Tidying Up (2014)
Ellen Langer Mindfulness: Choice and Control in Everyday Life (1989)
Lao-Tzu Tao-te Ching (The Way of Power)
Maxwell Maltz Psycho-Cybernetics (1960)
Abraham Maslow Motivation and Personality (1954)
Thomas Moore Care of the Soul (1992)
Joseph Murphy The Power of Your Subconscious Mind (1963)
Norman Vincent Peale The Power of Positive Thinking (1952)
M Scott Peck The Road Less Traveled (1990)
Anthony Robbins Awaken The Giant Within (1991)
Florence Scovell-Shinn The Game of Life and How To Play It (1923)
Martin Seligman Learned Optimism (1991)
Samuel Smiles Self-Help (1859)
Pierre Teilhard de Chardin The Phenomenon of Man (1955)
Henry David Thoreau Walden (1854)
Marianne Williamson A Return To Love (1993)
~ Tom Butler-Bowdon, 50 Self-Help,#KEYS
273:The Song Of Food And Dwelling :::
I bow down at the feet of the wish-fulfilling Guru.
Pray vouchsafe me your grace in bestowing beneficial food,
Pray make me realize my own body as the house of Buddha,
Pray grant me this knowledge.
I built the house through fear,
The house of Sunyata, the void nature of being;
Now I have no fear of its collapsing.
I, the Yogi with the wish-fulfilling gem,
Feel happiness and joy where'er I stay.
Because of the fear of cold, I sought for clothes;
The clothing I found is the Ah Shea Vital Heat.
Now I have no fear of coldness.
Because of the fear of poverty, I sought for riches;
The riches I found are the inexhaustible Seven Holy Jewels.
Now I have no fear of poverty.
Because of the fear of hunger, I sought for food;
The food I found is the Samadhi of Suchness.
Now I have no fear of hunger.
Because of the fear of thirst, I sought for drink;
The heavenly drink I found is the wine of mindfulness.
Now I have no fear of thirst.
Because of the fear of loneliness, I searched for a friend;
The friend I found is the bliss of perpetual Sunyata.
Now I have no fear of loneliness.
Because of the fear of going astray,
I sought for the right path to follow.
The wide path I found is the Path of Two-in-One.
Now I do not fear to lose my way.
I am a yogi with all desirable possessions,
A man always happy where'er he stays.
Here at Yolmo Tagpu Senge Tson,
The tigress howling with a pathetic, trembling cry,
Reminds me that her helpless cubs are innocently playing.
I cannot help but feel a great compassion for them,
I cannot help but practice more diligently,
I cannot help but augment thus my Bodhi-Mind.
The touching cry of the monkey,
So impressive and so moving,
Cannot help but raise in me deep pity.
The little monkey's chattering is amusing and pathetic;
As I hear it, I cannot but think of it with compassion.
The voice of the cuckoo is so moving,
And so tuneful is the lark's sweet singing,
That when I hear them I cannot help but listen
When I listen to them,
I cannot help but shed tears.
The varied cries and cawings of the crow,
Are a good and helpful friend unto the yogi.
Even without a single friend,
To remain here is a pleasure.
With joy flowing from my heart, I sing this happy song;
May the dark shadow of all men's sorrows
Be dispelled by my joyful singing. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,#KEYS
274:Thus the eternal paradox and eternal truth of a divine life in an animal body, an immortal aspiration or reality inhabiting a mortal tenement, a single and universal consciousness representing itself in limited minds and divided egos, a transcendent, indefinable, timeless and spaceless Being who alone renders time and space and cosmos possible, and in all these the higher truth realisable by the lower term, justify themselves to the deliberate reason as well as to the persistent instinct or intuition of mankind. Attempts are sometimes made to have done finally with questionings which have so often been declared insoluble by logical thought and to persuade men to limit their mental activities to the practical and immediate problems of their material existence in the universe; but such evasions are never permanent in their effect. Mankind returns from them with a more vehement impulse of inquiry or a more violent hunger for an immediate solution. By that hunger mysticism profits and new religions arise to replace the old that have been destroyed or stripped of significance by a scepticism which itself could not satisfy because, although its business was inquiry, it was unwilling sufficiently to inquire. The attempt to deny or stifle a truth because it is yet obscure in its outward workings and too often represented by obscurantist superstition or a crude faith, is itself a kind of obscurantism. The will to escape from a cosmic necessity because it is arduous, difficult to justify by immediate tangible results, slow in regulating its operations, must turn out eventually to have been no acceptance of the truth of Nature but a revolt against the secret, mightier will of the great Mother. It is better and more rational to accept what she will not allow us as a race to reject and lift it from the sphere of blind instinct, obscure intuition and random aspiration into the light of reason and an instructed and consciously self-guiding will. And if there is any higher light of illumined intuition or self-revealing truth which is now in man either obstructed and inoperative or works with intermittent glancings as if from behind a veil or with occasional displays as of the northern lights in our material skies, then there also we need not fear to aspire. For it is likely that such is the next higher state of consciousness of which Mind is only a form and veil, and through the splendours of that light may lie the path of our progressive self-enlargement into whatever highest state is humanity's ultimate resting-place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Human Aspiration, #KEYS
275:PROTECTION
Going to sleep is a little like dying, a journey taken alone into the unknown. Ordinarily we are not troubled about sleep because we are familiar with it, but think about what it entails. We completely lose ourselves in a void for some period of time, until we arise again in a dream. When we do so, we may have a different identity and a different body. We may be in a strange place, with people we do not know, involved in baffling activities that may seem quite risky.
Just trying to sleep in an unfamiliar place may occasion anxiety. The place may be perfectly secure and comfortable, but we do not sleep as well as we do at home in familiar surroundings. Maybe the energy of the place feels wrong. Or maybe it is only our own insecurity that disturbs us,and even in familiar places we may feel anxious while waiting for sleep to come, or be frightenedby what we dream. When we fall asleep with anxiety, our dreams are mingled with fear and tension, sleep is less restful, and the practice harder to do. So it is a good idea to create a sense of protection before we sleep and to turn our sleeping area into a sacred space.
This is done by imagining protective dakinis all around the sleeping area. Visualize the dakinis as beautiful goddesses, enlightened female beings who are loving, green in color, and powerfully protective. They remain near as you fall asleep and throughout the night, like mothers watching over their child, or guardians surrounding a king or queen. Imagine them everywhere, guarding the doors and the windows, sitting next to you on the bed, walking in the garden or the yard, and so on, until you feel completely protected.
Again, this practice is more than just trying to visualize something: see the dakinis with your mind but also use your imagination to feel their presence. Creating a protective, sacred environment in this way is calming and relaxing and promotes restful sleep. This is how the mystic lives: seeing the magic, changing the environment with the mind, and allowing actions, even actions of the imagination, to have significance.
You can enhance the sense of peace in your sleeping environment by keeping objects of a sacred nature in the bedroom: peaceful, loving images, sacred and religious symbols, and other objects that direct your mind toward the path.
The Mother Tantra tells us that as we prepare for sleep we should maintain awareness of the causes of dream, the object to focus upon, the protectors, and of ourselves. Hold these together inawareness, not as many things, but as a single environment, and this will have a great effect in dream and sleep.
~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,#KEYS
276: Ekajaṭī or Ekajaṭā, (Sanskrit: "One Plait Woman"; Wylie: ral gcig ma: one who has one knot of hair),[1] also known as Māhacīnatārā,[2] is one of the 21 Taras. Ekajati is, along with Palden Lhamo deity, one of the most powerful and fierce goddesses of Vajrayana Buddhist mythology.[1][3] According to Tibetan legends, her right eye was pierced by the tantric master Padmasambhava so that she could much more effectively help him subjugate Tibetan demons.
Ekajati is also known as "Blue Tara", Vajra Tara or "Ugra Tara".[1][3] She is generally considered one of the three principal protectors of the Nyingma school along with Rāhula and Vajrasādhu (Wylie: rdo rje legs pa).
Often Ekajati appears as liberator in the mandala of the Green Tara. Along with that, her ascribed powers are removing the fear of enemies, spreading joy, and removing personal hindrances on the path to enlightenment.
Ekajati is the protector of secret mantras and "as the mother of the mothers of all the Buddhas" represents the ultimate unity. As such, her own mantra is also secret. She is the most important protector of the Vajrayana teachings, especially the Inner Tantras and termas. As the protector of mantra, she supports the practitioner in deciphering symbolic dakini codes and properly determines appropriate times and circumstances for revealing tantric teachings. Because she completely realizes the texts and mantras under her care, she reminds the practitioner of their preciousness and secrecy.[4] Düsum Khyenpa, 1st Karmapa Lama meditated upon her in early childhood.
According to Namkhai Norbu, Ekajati is the principal guardian of the Dzogchen teachings and is "a personification of the essentially non-dual nature of primordial energy."[5]
Dzogchen is the most closely guarded teaching in Tibetan Buddhism, of which Ekajati is a main guardian as mentioned above. It is said that Sri Singha (Sanskrit: Śrī Siṃha) himself entrusted the "Heart Essence" (Wylie: snying thig) teachings to her care. To the great master Longchenpa, who initiated the dissemination of certain Dzogchen teachings, Ekajati offered uncharacteristically personal guidance. In his thirty-second year, Ekajati appeared to Longchenpa, supervising every ritual detail of the Heart Essence of the Dakinis empowerment, insisting on the use of a peacock feather and removing unnecessary basin. When Longchenpa performed the ritual, she nodded her head in approval but corrected his pronunciation. When he recited the mantra, Ekajati admonished him, saying, "Imitate me," and sang it in a strange, harmonious melody in the dakini's language. Later she appeared at the gathering and joyously danced, proclaiming the approval of Padmasambhava and the dakinis.[6] ~ Wikipedia,#KEYS
277:reading :::
50 Psychology Classics: List of Books Covered:
Alfred Adler - Understanding Human Nature (1927)
Gordon Allport - The Nature of Prejudice (1954)
Albert Bandura - Self-Efficacy: The Exercise of Control (1997)
Gavin Becker - The Gift of Fear (1997)
Eric Berne - Games People Play (1964)
Isabel Briggs Myers - Gifts Differing: Understanding Personality Type (1980)
Louann Brizendine - The Female Brain (2006)
David D Burns - Feeling Good: The New Mood Therapy (1980)
Susan Cain - Quiet: The Power of Introverts in a World That Can't Stop Talking (2012)
Robert Cialdini - Influence: The Psychology of Persuasion (1984)
Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi - Creativity (1997)
Carol Dweck - Mindset: The New Psychology of Success (2006)
Albert Ellis & Robert Harper - (1961) A Guide To Rational Living(1961)
Milton Erickson - My Voice Will Go With You (1982) by Sidney Rosen
Eric Erikson - Young Man Luther (1958)
Hans Eysenck - Dimensions of Personality (1947)
Viktor Frankl - The Will to Meaning (1969)
Anna Freud - The Ego and the Mechanisms of Defense (1936)
Sigmund Freud - The Interpretation of Dreams (1901)
Howard Gardner - Frames of Mind: The Theory of Multiple Intelligences (1983)
Daniel Gilbert - Stumbling on Happiness (2006)
Malcolm Gladwell - Blink: The Power of Thinking Without Thinking (2005)
Daniel Goleman - Emotional Intelligence at Work (1998)
John M Gottman - The Seven Principles For Making Marriage Work (1999)
Temple Grandin - The Autistic Brain: Helping Different Kinds of Minds Succeed (2013)
Harry Harlow - The Nature of Love (1958)
Thomas A Harris - I'm OK - You're OK (1967)
Eric Hoffer - The True Believer: Thoughts on the Nature of Mass Movements (1951)
Karen Horney - Our Inner Conflicts (1945)
William James - Principles of Psychology (1890)
Carl Jung - The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious (1953)
Daniel Kahneman - Thinking, Fast and Slow (2011)
Alfred Kinsey - Sexual Behavior in the Human Female (1953)
RD Laing - The Divided Self (1959)
Abraham Maslow - The Farther Reaches of Human Nature (1970)
Stanley Milgram - Obedience To Authority (1974)
Walter Mischel - The Marshmallow Test (2014)
Leonard Mlodinow - Subliminal: How Your Unconscious Mind Rules Your Behavior (2012)
IP Pavlov - Conditioned Reflexes (1927)
Fritz Perls - Gestalt Therapy: Excitement and Growth in the Human Personality (1951)
Jean Piaget - The Language and Thought of the Child (1966)
Steven Pinker - The Blank Slate: The Modern Denial of Human Nature (2002)
VS Ramachandran - Phantoms in the Brain (1998)
Carl Rogers - On Becoming a Person (1961)
Oliver Sacks - The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat (1970)
Barry Schwartz - The Paradox of Choice: Why More is Less (2004)
Martin Seligman - Authentic Happiness (2002)
BF Skinner - Beyond Freedom & Dignity (1953)
Douglas Stone, Bruce Patton & Sheila Heen - Difficult Conversations (2000)
William Styron - Darkness Visible (1990)
~ Tom Butler-Bowdon, 50 Psychology Classics,#KEYS
278:Apotheosis ::: One of the most powerful and beloved of the Bodhisattvas of the Mahayana Buddhism of Tibet, China, and Japan is the Lotus Bearer, Avalokiteshvara, "The Lord Looking Down in Pity," so called because he regards with compassion all sentient creatures suffering the evils of existence. To him goes the millionfold repeated prayer of the prayer wheels and temple gongs of Tibet: Om mani padme hum, "The jewel is in the lotus." To him go perhaps more prayers per minute than to any single divinity known to man; for when, during his final life on earth as a human being, he shattered for himself the bounds of the last threshold (which moment opened to him the timelessness of the void beyond the frustrating mirage-enigmas of the named and bounded cosmos), he paused: he made a vow that before entering the void he would bring all creatures without exception to enlightenment; and since then he has permeated the whole texture of existence with the divine grace of his assisting presence, so that the least prayer addressed to him, throughout the vast spiritual empire of the Buddha, is graciously heard. Under differing forms he traverses the ten thousand worlds, and appears in the hour of need and prayer. He reveals himself in human form with two arms, in superhuman forms with four arms, or with six, or twelve, or a thousand, and he holds in one of his left hands the lotus of the world.
Like the Buddha himself, this godlike being is a pattern of the divine state to which the human hero attains who has gone beyond the last terrors of ignorance. "When the envelopment of consciousness has been annihilated, then he becomes free of all fear, beyond the reach of change." This is the release potential within us all, and which anyone can attain-through herohood; for, as we read: "All things are Buddha-things"; or again (and this is the other way of making the same statement) : "All beings are without self."
The world is filled and illumined by, but does not hold, the Bodhisattva ("he whose being is enlightenment"); rather, it is he who holds the world, the lotus. Pain and pleasure do not enclose him, he encloses them-and with profound repose. And since he is what all of us may be, his presence, his image, the mere naming of him, helps. "He wears a garland of eight thousand rays, in which is seen fully reflected a state of perfect beauty.
The color of his body is purple gold. His palms have the mixed color of five hundred lotuses, while each finger tip has eighty-four thousand signet-marks, and each mark eighty-four thousand colors; each color has eighty-four thousand rays which are soft and mild and shine over all things that exist. With these jewel hands he draws and embraces all beings. The halo surrounding his head is studded with five hundred Buddhas, miraculously transformed, each attended by five hundred Bodhisattvas, who are attended, in turn, by numberless gods. And when he puts his feet down to the ground, the flowers of diamonds and jewels that are scattered cover everything in all directions. The color of his face is gold. While in his towering crown of gems stands a Buddha, two hundred and fifty miles high." - Amitayur-Dhyana Sutra, 19; ibid., pp. 182-183. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, Apotheosis,#KEYS
279:The supreme Form is then made visible. It is that of the infinite Godhead whose faces are everywhere and in whom are all the wonders of existence, who multiplies unendingly all the many marvellous revelations of his being, a world-wide Divinity seeing with innumerable eyes, speaking from innumerable mouths, armed for battle with numberless divine uplifted weapons, glorious with divine ornaments of beauty, robed in heavenly raiment of deity, lovely with garlands of divine flowers, fragrant with divine perfumes. Such is the light of this body of God as if a thousand suns had risen at once in heaven. The whole world multitudinously divided and yet unified is visible in the body of the God of Gods. Arjuna sees him, God magnificent and beautiful and terrible, the Lord of souls who has manifested in the glory and greatness of his spirit this wild and monstrous and orderly and wonderful and sweet and terrible world, and overcome with marvel and joy and fear he bows down and adores with words of awe and with clasped hands the tremendous vision. "I see" he cries "all the gods in thy body, O God, and different companies of beings, Brahma the creating lord seated in the Lotus, and the Rishis and the race of the divine Serpents. I see numberless arms and bellies and eyes and faces, I see thy infinite forms on every side, but I see not thy end nor thy middle nor thy beginning, O Lord of the universe, O Form universal. I see thee crowned and with thy mace and thy discus, hard to discern because thou art a luminous mass of energy on all sides of me, an encompassing blaze, a sun-bright fire-bright Immeasurable. Thou art the supreme Immutable whom we have to know, thou art the high foundation and abode of the universe, thou art the imperishable guardian of the eternal laws, thou art the sempiternal soul of existence."
But in the greatness of this vision there is too the terrific image of the Destroyer. This Immeasurable without end or middle or beginning is he in whom all things begin and exist and end.
This Godhead who embraces the worlds with his numberless arms and destroys with his million hands, whose eyes are suns and moons, has a face of blazing fire and is ever burning up the whole universe with the flame of his energy. The form of him is fierce and marvellous and alone it fills all the regions and occupies the whole space between earth and heaven. The companies of the gods enter it, afraid, adoring; the Rishis and the Siddhas crying "May there be peace and weal" praise it with many praises; the eyes of Gods and Titans and Giants are fixed on it in amazement. It has enormous burning eyes; it has mouths that gape to devour, terrible with many tusks of destruction; it has faces like the fires of Death and Time. The kings and the captains and the heroes on both sides of the world-battle are hastening into its tusked and terrible jaws and some are seen with crushed and bleeding heads caught between its teeth of power; the nations are rushing to destruction with helpless speed into its mouths of flame like many rivers hurrying in their course towards the ocean or like moths that cast themselves on a kindled fire. With those burning mouths the Form of Dread is licking all the regions around; the whole world is full of his burning energies and baked in the fierceness of his lustres. The world and its nations are shaken and in anguish with the terror of destruction and Arjuna shares in the trouble and panic around him; troubled and in pain is the soul within him and he finds no peace or gladness. He cries to the dreadful Godhead, "Declare to me who thou art that wearest this form of fierceness. Salutation to thee, O thou great Godhead, turn thy heart to grace. I would know who thou art who wast from the beginning, for I know not the will of thy workings." ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays On The Gita, 2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer,#KEYS
280:STAGE TWO: THE CHONYID
The Chonyid is the period of the appearance of the peaceful and wrathful deities-that is to say, the subtle realm, the Sambhogakaya. When the Clear Light of the causal realm is resisted and contracted against, then that Reality is transformed into the primordial seed forms of the peaceful deities (ishtadevas of the subtle sphere), and these in turn, if resisted and denied, are transformed into the wrathful deities.
The peaceful deities appear first: through seven successive substages, there appear various forms of the tathagatas, dakinis, and vidyadharas, all accompanied by the most dazzlingly brilliant colors and aweinspiring suprahuman sounds. One after another, the divine visions, lights, and subtle luminous sounds cascade through awareness. They are presented, given, to the individual openly, freely, fully, and completely: visions of God in almost painful intensity and brilliance.
How the individual handles these divine visions and sounds (nada) is of the utmost significance, because each divine scenario is accompanied by a much less intense vision, by a region of relative dullness and blunted illuminations. These concomitant dull and blunted visions represent the first glimmerings of the world of samsara, of the six realms of egoic grasping, of the dim world of duality and fragmentation and primitive forms of low-level unity.
According to the Thotrol. most individuals simply recoil in the face of these divine illuminations- they contract into less intense and more manageable forms of experience. Fleeing divine illumination, they glide towards the fragmented-and thus less intense-realm of duality and multiplicity. But it's not just that they recoil against divinity-it is that they are attracted to the lower realms, drawn to them, and find satisfaction in them. The Thotrol says they are actually "attracted to the impure lights." As we have put it, these lower realms are substitute gratifications. The individual thinks that they are just what he wants, these lower realms of denseness. But just because these realms are indeed dimmer and less intense, they eventually prove to be worlds without bliss, without illumination, shot through with pain and suffering. How ironic: as a substitute for God, individuals create and latch onto Hell, known as samsara, maya, dismay. In Christian theology it is said that the flames of Hell are God's love (Agape) denied.
Thus the message is repeated over and over again in the Chonyid stage: abide in the lights of the Five Wisdoms and subtle tathagatas, look not at the duller lights of samsara. of the six realms, of safe illusions and egoic dullness. As but one example:
Thereupon, because of the power of bad karma, the glorious blue light of the Wisdom of the Dharmadhatu will produce in thee fear and terror, and thou wilt wish to flee from it. Thou wilt begat a fondness for the dull white light of the devas [one of the lower realms].
At this stage, thou must not be awed by the divine blue light which will appear shining, dazzling, and glorious; and be not startled by it. That is the light of the Tathagata called the Light of the Wisdom of the Dharmadhatu.
Be not fond of the dull white light of the devas. Be not attached to it; be not weak. If thou be attached to it, thou wilt wander into the abodes of the devas and be drawn into the whirl of the Six Lokas.
The point is this: ''If thou are frightened by the pure radiances of Wisdom and attracted by the impure lights of the Six Lokas [lower realms], then thou wilt assume a body in any of the Six Lokas and suffer samsaric miseries; and thou wilt never be emancipated from the Ocean of Samsara, wherein thou wilt be whirled round and round and made to taste the sufferings thereof."
But here is what is happening: in effect, we are seeing the primal and original form of the Atman project in its negative and contracting aspects. In this second stage (the Chonyid), there is already some sort of boundary in awareness, there is already some sort of subject-object duality superimposed upon the original Wholeness and Oneness of the Chikhai Dharmakaya. So now there is boundary-and wherever there is boundary, there is the Atman project. ~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project, 129,#KEYS
281:A God's Labour
I have gathered my dreams in a silver air
Between the gold and the blue
And wrapped them softly and left them there,
My jewelled dreams of you.
I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge
Marrying the soil to the sky
And sow in this dancing planet midge
The moods of infinity.
But too bright were our heavens, too far away,
Too frail their ethereal stuff;
Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay;
The roots were not deep enough.
He who would bring the heavens here
Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
And tread the dolorous way.
Coercing my godhead I have come down
Here on the sordid earth,
Ignorant, labouring, human grown
Twixt the gates of death and birth.
I have been digging deep and long
Mid a horror of filth and mire
A bed for the golden river's song,
A home for the deathless fire.
I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night
To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
Are my meed since the world began.
For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self;
Hoping its lusts to win,
He harbours within him a grisly Elf
Enamoured of sorrow and sin.
The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame
And from all things glad and pure;
Only by pleasure and passion and pain
His drama can endure.
All around is darkness and strife;
For the lamps that men call suns
Are but halfway gleams on this stumbling life
Cast by the Undying Ones.
Man lights his little torches of hope
That lead to a failing edge;
A fragment of Truth is his widest scope,
An inn his pilgrimage.
The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
Or a demon altar choose.
All that was found must again be sought,
Each enemy slain revives,
Each battle for ever is fought and refought
Through vistas of fruitless lives.
My gaping wounds are a thousand and one
And the Titan kings assail,
But I dare not rest till my task is done
And wrought the eternal will.
How they mock and sneer, both devils and men!
"Thy hope is Chimera's head
Painting the sky with its fiery stain;
Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead.
"Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease
And joy and golden room
To us who are waifs on inconscient seas
And bound to life's iron doom?
"This earth is ours, a field of Night
For our petty flickering fires.
How shall it brook the sacred Light
Or suffer a god's desires?
"Come, let us slay him and end his course!
Then shall our hearts have release
From the burden and call of his glory and force
And the curb of his wide white peace."
But the god is there in my mortal breast
Who wrestles with error and fate
And tramples a road through mire and waste
For the nameless Immaculate.
A voice cried, "Go where none have gone!
Dig deeper, deeper yet
Till thou reach the grim foundation stone
And knock at the keyless gate."
I saw that a falsehood was planted deep
At the very root of things
Where the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep
On the Dragon's outspread wings.
I left the surface gauds of mind
And life's unsatisfied seas
And plunged through the body's alleys blind
To the nether mysteries.
I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart
And heard her black mass' bell.
I have seen the source whence her agonies part
And the inner reason of hell.
Above me the dragon murmurs moan
And the goblin voices flit;
I have pierced the Void where Thought was born,
I have walked in the bottomless pit.
On a desperate stair my feet have trod
Armoured with boundless peace,
Bringing the fires of the splendour of God
Into the human abyss.
He who I am was with me still;
All veils are breaking now.
I have heard His voice and borne His will
On my vast untroubled brow.
The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged
And the golden waters pour
Down the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged
And glimmer from shore to shore.
Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth
And the undying suns here burn;
Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth
The incarnate spirits yearn
Like flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss:
Down a gold-red stairway wend
The radiant children of Paradise
Clarioning darkness' end.
A little more and the new life's doors
Shall be carved in silver light
With its aureate roof and mosaic floors
In a great world bare and bright.
I shall leave my dreams in their argent air,
For in a raiment of gold and blue
There shall move on the earth embodied and fair
The living truth of you.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour, 534,#KEYS
282: Sri Aurobindo writes here: "...Few and brief in their visits are the Bright Ones who are willing or permitted to succour." Why?
(1 "The Way", Cent. Vol. 17, p. 40.)
One must go and ask them! But there is a conclusion, the last sentences give a very clear explanation. It is said: "Nay, then, is immortality a plaything to be given lightly to a child, or the divine life a prize without effort or the crown for a weakling?" This comes back to the question why the adverse forces have the right to interfere, to harass you. But this is precisely the test necessary for your sincerity. If the way were very easy, everybody would start on the way, and if one could reach the goal without any obstacle and without any effort, everybody would reach the goal, and when one has come to the end, the situation would be the same as when one started, there would be no change. That is, the new world would be exactly what the old has been. It is truly not worth the trouble! Evidently a process of elimination is necessary so that only what is capable of manifesting the new life remains. This is the reason and there is no other, this is the best of reasons. And, you see, it is a tempering, it is the ordeal of fire, only that which can stand it remains absolutely pure; when everything has burnt down, there remains only the little ingot of pure gold. And it is like that. What puts things out very much in all this is the religious idea of fault, sin, redemption. But there is no arbitrary decision! On the contrary, for each one it is the best and most favourable conditions which are given. We were saying the other day that it is only his friends whom God treats with severity; you thought it was a joke, but it is true. It is only to those who are full of hope, who will pass through this purifying flame, that the conditions for attaining the maximum result are given. And the human mind is made in such a way that you may test this; when something extremely unpleasant happens to you, you may tell yourself, "Well, this proves I am worth the trouble of being given this difficulty, this proves there is something in me which can resist the difficulty", and you will notice that instead of tormenting yourself, you rejoice - you will be so happy and so strong that even the most unpleasant things will seem to you quite charming! This is a very easy experiment to make. Whatever the circumstance, if your mind is accustomed to look at it as something favourable, it will no longer be unpleasant for you. This is quite well known; as long as the mind refuses to accept a thing, struggles against it, tries to obstruct it, there are torments, difficulties, storms, inner struggles and all suffering. But the minute the mind says, "Good, this is what has to come, it is thus that it must happen", whatever happens, you are content. There are people who have acquired such control of their mind over their body that they feel nothing; I told you this the other day about certain mystics: if they think the suffering inflicted upon them is going to help them cross the stages in a moment and give them a sort of stepping stone to attain the Realisation, the goal they have put before them, union with the Divine, they no longer feel the suffering at all. Their body is as it were galvanised by the mental conception. This has happened very often, it is a very common experience among those who truly have enthusiasm. And after all, if one must for some reason or other leave one's body and take a new one, is it not better to make of one's death something magnificent, joyful, enthusiastic, than to make it a disgusting defeat? Those who cling on, who try by every possible means to delay the end even by a minute or two, who give you an example of frightful anguish, show that they are not conscious of their soul.... After all, it is perhaps a means, isn't it? One can change this accident into a means; if one is conscious one can make a beautiful thing of it, a very beautiful thing, as of everything. And note, those who do not fear it, who are not anxious, who can die without any sordidness are those who never think about it, who are not haunted all the time by this "horror" facing them which they must escape and which they try to push as far away from them as they can. These, when the occasion comes, can lift their head, smile and say, "Here I am."
It is they who have the will to make the best possible use of their life, it is they who say, "I shall remain here as long as it is necessary, to the last second, and I shall not lose one moment to realise my goal"; these, when the necessity comes, put up the best show. Why? - It is very simple, because they live in their ideal, the truth of their ideal; because that is the real thing for them, the very reason of their being, and in all things they can see this ideal, this reason of existence, and never do they come down into the sordidness of material life.
So, the conclusion:
One must never wish for death.
One must never will to die.
One must never be afraid to die.
And in all circumstances one must will to exceed oneself. ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-4, page no.353-355,#KEYS
283:Education
THE EDUCATION of a human being should begin at birth and continue throughout his life.
Indeed, if we want this education to have its maximum result, it should begin even before birth; in this case it is the mother herself who proceeds with this education by means of a twofold action: first, upon herself for her own improvement, and secondly, upon the child whom she is forming physically. For it is certain that the nature of the child to be born depends very much upon the mother who forms it, upon her aspiration and will as well as upon the material surroundings in which she lives. To see that her thoughts are always beautiful and pure, her feelings always noble and fine, her material surroundings as harmonious as possible and full of a great simplicity - this is the part of education which should apply to the mother herself. And if she has in addition a conscious and definite will to form the child according to the highest ideal she can conceive, then the very best conditions will be realised so that the child can come into the world with his utmost potentialities. How many difficult efforts and useless complications would be avoided in this way!
Education to be complete must have five principal aspects corresponding to the five principal activities of the human being: the physical, the vital, the mental, the psychic and the spiritual. Usually, these phases of education follow chronologically the growth of the individual; this, however, does not mean that one of them should replace another, but that all must continue, completing one another until the end of his life.
We propose to study these five aspects of education one by one and also their interrelationships. But before we enter into the details of the subject, I wish to make a recommendation to parents. Most parents, for various reasons, give very little thought to the true education which should be imparted to children. When they have brought a child into the world, provided him with food, satisfied his various material needs and looked after his health more or less carefully, they think they have fully discharged their duty. Later on, they will send him to school and hand over to the teachers the responsibility for his education.
There are other parents who know that their children must be educated and who try to do what they can. But very few, even among those who are most serious and sincere, know that the first thing to do, in order to be able to educate a child, is to educate oneself, to become conscious and master of oneself so that one never sets a bad example to one's child. For it is above all through example that education becomes effective. To speak good words and to give wise advice to a child has very little effect if one does not oneself give him an example of what one teaches. Sincerity, honesty, straightforwardness, courage, disinterestedness, unselfishness, patience, endurance, perseverance, peace, calm, self-control are all things that are taught infinitely better by example than by beautiful speeches. Parents, have a high ideal and always act in accordance with it and you will see that little by little your child will reflect this ideal in himself and spontaneously manifest the qualities you would like to see expressed in his nature. Quite naturally a child has respect and admiration for his parents; unless they are quite unworthy, they will always appear to their child as demigods whom he will try to imitate as best he can.
With very few exceptions, parents are not aware of the disastrous influence that their own defects, impulses, weaknesses and lack of self-control have on their children. If you wish to be respected by a child, have respect for yourself and be worthy of respect at every moment. Never be authoritarian, despotic, impatient or ill-tempered. When your child asks you a question, do not give him a stupid or silly answer under the pretext that he cannot understand you. You can always make yourself understood if you take enough trouble; and in spite of the popular saying that it is not always good to tell the truth, I affirm that it is always good to tell the truth, but that the art consists in telling it in such a way as to make it accessible to the mind of the hearer. In early life, until he is twelve or fourteen, the child's mind is hardly open to abstract notions and general ideas. And yet you can train it to understand these things by using concrete images, symbols or parables. Up to quite an advanced age and for some who mentally always remain children, a narrative, a story, a tale well told teach much more than any number of theoretical explanations.
Another pitfall to avoid: do not scold your child without good reason and only when it is quite indispensable. A child who is too often scolded gets hardened to rebuke and no longer attaches much importance to words or severity of tone. And above all, take good care never to scold him for a fault which you yourself commit. Children are very keen and clear-sighted observers; they soon find out your weaknesses and note them without pity.
When a child has done something wrong, see that he confesses it to you spontaneously and frankly; and when he has confessed, with kindness and affection make him understand what was wrong in his movement so that he will not repeat it, but never scold him; a fault confessed must always be forgiven. You should not allow any fear to come between you and your child; fear is a pernicious means of education: it invariably gives birth to deceit and lying. Only a discerning affection that is firm yet gentle and an adequate practical knowledge will create the bonds of trust that are indispensable for you to be able to educate your child effectively. And do not forget that you have to control yourself constantly in order to be equal to your task and truly fulfil the duty which you owe your child by the mere fact of having brought him into the world.
Bulletin, February 1951
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
284:The Two Paths Of Yoga :::
14 April 1929 - What are the dangers of Yoga? Is it especially dangerous to the people of the West? Someone has said that Yoga may be suitable for the East, but it has the effect of unbalancing the Western mind.
Yoga is not more dangerous to the people of the West than to those of the East. Everything depends upon the spirit with which you approach it. Yoga does become dangerous if you want it for your own sake, to serve a personal end. It is not dangerous, on the contrary, it is safety and security itself, if you go to it with a sense of its sacredness, always remembering that the aim is to find the Divine.
Dangers and difficulties come in when people take up Yoga not for the sake of the Divine, but because they want to acquire power and under the guise of Yoga seek to satisfy some ambition. if you cannot get rid of ambition, do not touch the thing. It is fire that burns.
There are two paths of Yoga, one of tapasya (discipline), and the other of surrender. The path of tapasya is arduous. Here you rely solely upon yourself, you proceed by your own strength. You ascend and achieve according to the measure of your force. There is always the danger of falling down. And once you fall, you lie broken in the abyss and there is hardly a remedy. The other path, the path of surrender, is safe and sure. It is here, however, that the Western people find their difficulty. They have been taught to fear and avoid all that threatens their personal independence. They have imbibed with their mothers' milk the sense of individuality. And surrender means giving up all that. In other words, you may follow, as Ramakrishna says, either the path of the baby monkey or that of the baby cat. The baby monkey holds to its mother in order to be carried about and it must hold firm, otherwise if it loses its grip, it falls. On the other hand, the baby cat does not hold to its mother, but is held by the mother and has no fear nor responsibility; it has nothing to do but to let the mother hold it and cry ma ma.
If you take up this path of surrender fully and sincerely, there is no more danger or serious difficulty. The question is to be sincere. If you are not sincere, do not begin Yoga. If you were dealing in human affairs, then you could resort to deception; but in dealing with the Divine there is no possibility of deception anywhere. You can go on the Path safely when you are candid and open to the core and when your only end is to realise and attain the Divine and to be moved by the Divine. There is another danger; it is in connection with the sex impulses. Yoga in its process of purification will lay bare and throw up all hidden impulses and desires in you. And you must learn not to hide things nor leave them aside, you have to face them and conquer and remould them. The first effect of Yoga, however, is to take away the mental control, and the hungers that lie dormant are suddenly set free, they rush up and invade the being. So long as this mental control has not been replaced by the Divine control, there is a period of transition when your sincerity and surrender will be put to the test. The strength of such impulses as those of sex lies usually in the fact that people take too much notice of them; they protest too vehemently and endeavour to control them by coercion, hold them within and sit upon them. But the more you think of a thing and say, "I don't want it, I don't want it", the more you are bound to it. What you should do is to keep the thing away from you, to dissociate from it, take as little notice of it as possible and, even if you happen to think of it, remain indifferent and unconcerned. The impulses and desires that come up by the pressure of Yoga should be faced in a spirit of detachment and serenity, as something foreign to yourself or belonging to the outside world. They should be offered to the Divine, so that the Divine may take them up and transmute them. If you have once opened yourself to the Divine, if the power of the Divine has once come down into you and yet you try to keep to the old forces, you prepare troubles and difficulties and dangers for yourself. You must be vigilant and see that you do not use the Divine as a cloak for the satisfaction of your desires. There are many self-appointed Masters, who do nothing but that. And then when you are off the straight path and when you have a little knowledge and not much power, it happens that you are seized by beings or entities of a certain type, you become blind instruments in their hands and are devoured by them in the end. Wherever there is pretence, there is danger; you cannot deceive God. Do you come to God saying, "I want union with you" and in your heart meaning "I want powers and enjoyments"? Beware! You are heading straight towards the brink of the precipice. And yet it is so easy to avoid all catastrophe. Become like a child, give yourself up to the Mother, let her carry you, and there is no more danger for you.
This does not mean that you have not to face other kinds of difficulties or that you have not to fight and conquer any obstacles at all. Surrender does not ensure a smooth and unruffled and continuous progression. The reason is that your being is not yet one, nor your surrender absolute and complete. Only a part of you surrenders; and today it is one part and the next day it is another. The whole purpose of the Yoga is to gather all the divergent parts together and forge them into an undivided unity. Till then you cannot hope to be without difficulties - difficulties, for example, like doubt or depression or hesitation. The whole world is full of the poison. You take it in with every breath. If you exchange a few words with an undesirable man or even if such a man merely passes by you, you may catch the contagion from him. It is sufficient for you to come near a place where there is plague in order to be infected with its poison; you need not know at all that it is there. You can lose in a few minutes what it has taken you months to gain. So long as you belong to humanity and so long as you lead the ordinary life, it does not matter much if you mix with the people of the world; but if you want the divine life, you will have to be exceedingly careful about your company and your environment.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,#KEYS
285:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.
And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.
It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?
A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.
Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage
Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.
Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!
"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."
Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!
'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,#KEYS
286:(To the devotees) "One cannot be spiritual as long as one has shame, hatred, or fear.
Great will be the joy today. But those fools who will not sing or dance, mad with God's name, will never attain God. How can one feel any shame or fear when the names of God are sung? Now sing, all of you." ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, 1.08 - THE MASTERS BIRTHDAY CELEBRATION AT DAKSHINESWAR,#KEYS
*** WISDOM TROVE ***
1:Shatter all your fear. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 2:Fear is stronger than arms. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 3:Fear is the mind-killer. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 4:Fire, fear, foes! Awake! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 5:The root of war is fear. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 6:Courage is fear that prays. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove 7:Courage is knowing what not to fear. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove 8:Fear too often spells failure. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 9:Fear clogs; Faith liberates. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 10:The enemy of creativity is fear. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 11:The enemy of fear is creativity. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 12:Fear is faith in reverse gear. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 13:Fear no more, says the heart. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 14:We are all museums of fear. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 15:Excessive fear is always powerless. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 16:Fear first created the gods. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove 17:Fear is stupid. So are regrets. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 18:Fear is the fatal killer of desire. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 19:Man is always exploited through fear. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove 20:What you hope for, you also fear. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove 21:Gratitude is the antidote to fear. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 22:Kings fear change. Leaders crave it. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 23:Religion is a byproduct of fear. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove 24:Anger is a disguised form of fear. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove 25:Fear: the best way out is through. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove 26:Fear guides more than gratitude. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove 27:Feel the fear... and do it anyway. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove 28:Indecision is the seedling of fear. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 29:Fear follows crime and is its punishment. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove 30:Fear makes us feel our humanity. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove 31:It made our hair stand up in panic fear. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 32:People fear what they do not understand. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 33:Respect every opponent, but fear none. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 34:The thing I fear most is fear. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove 35:The thing we fear we bring to pass. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 36:You must never fear anything at all. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove 37:All forms of fear produce fatigue. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove 38:Courage and fear were one thing too. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 39:Fear creates a form of spiritual amnesia ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 40:Fear is the tool of a man-made devil. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 41:I will walk where failures fear to walk. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 42:To a predator, fear indicates weakness. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 43:Don't let fear govern your decision. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 44:Fear is nonacceptance of what is. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 45:I cannot pretend I am not without fear. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove 46:I will show you fear in a handful of dust. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 47:To be free of fear is to be full of Love. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove 48:We tend to attract the things we fear. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 49:Fear is a spirit that produces a feeling. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 50:Fear is the emotion that makes us blind. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 51:Nothing is terrible except fear itself. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove 52:People living deeply have no fear of death. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove 53:God is the pain of the fear of death ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 54:I really believed that fear is contagious. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 55:Knowledge is the antidote to fear. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove 56:The moment you fear, you are nobody. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 57:What can they suffer that do not fear to die? ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove 58:Boldness is a mask for fear, however great. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 59:Fear is trusting in your own power. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 60:God is good, there is no devil but fear. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 61:I don't fear God- I fear His believers. ~ stephen-hawking, @wisdomtrove 62:Men! The only animal in the world to fear. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 63:The absent feel and fear every ill. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 64:A crust in comfort is better than a feast in fear. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove 65:A fear of weakness only strengthens weakness. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove 66:A man who causes fear cannot be free from fear. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove 67:Fear has its use but cowardice has none. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove 68:Fear is the opposite of love, in my opinion. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 69:Mankind's worst enemy is fear of work ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 70:Men are swayed more by fear than by reverence. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove 71:The opposite of love is not hate. It is fear. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove 72:We lend power to the things we fear! ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove 73:Desire urges me on, while fear bridals me. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove 74:Don't fear change. It's always for the best. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 75:Fear always springs from ignorance. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove 76:Fire and fear, good servants, bad lords. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 77:Those who own much have much to fear. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove 78:When fear ceases to scare you, it cannot stay. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove 79:Fear is the soul's signal for rallying. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 80:Most good thinking has its origin in fear. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove 81:There's nothing special about your fear. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 82:When a match has equal partners then I fear not. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 83:Don't permit fear of failure to prevent effort. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 84:Faith activates God - Fear activates the Enemy. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 85:Fear God, and your enemies will fear you. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove 86:Fear is the friction in all transitions. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove 87:Fear is the thought of admitted inferiority. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 88:Fear naturally quickens the flight of guilt. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 89:Fear not those who argue but those who dodge. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 90:Fear of failure falls away in the face of death. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove 91:He who fears God has nothing else to fear. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 92:No one ever told me that grief felt so like fear. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 93:Resolve to do one thing every day that you fear. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove 94:When thinking won't cure fear, action will. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove 95:Where there is fear there is aggression. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 96:Courage faces fear and thereby masters it ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 97:Do the thing you fear, it's sure to disappear. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove 98:Fear hurries on my tongue through want of courage. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 99:Fear is an emotion indispensable for survival. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove 100:Fear not to be nothing that thou mayst be all. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove 101:Perfectionism is the fear of being criticized. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove 102:The greatest fear comes when God is a stranger. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 103:To conquer fear is the beginning of wisdom. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove 104:We all fear what we don't know - it's natural. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove 105:We grow fearless when we do the things we fear. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 106:When you have faults, do not fear to abandon them. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 107:Dictators lead through fear; good coaches do not. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 108:Fear doesn't exist anywhere except in the mind. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 109:Fear is pain arising from the anticipation of evil. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove 110:Fear may come true that which one is afraid of. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove 111:Early and provident fear is the mother of safety. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove 112:Fear is the darkroom where negatives are developed. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 113:Fear of knowing is very deeply a fear of doing. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove 114:I do not fear computers. I fear the lack of them. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 115:Listen to what you know instead of what you fear. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 116:Men always fear things which move by themselves. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 117:My big fear was that my guitar would go out of tune. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 118:The first duty of man is that of subduing fear. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 119:The slavery of fear had made men afraid to think. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 120:Courage is a mean with regard to fear and confidence. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove 121:Fear can hold you prisoner. Hope can set you free. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 122:Laws can never be enforced unless fear supports them. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 123:The worst of all fears is the fear of living ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 124:Thinking first of money instead of work brings fear. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 125:Your fear is the most boring thing about you. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 126:Don't fear the darkness if you carry the light within. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove 127:Humor is an almost physiological response to fear. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 128:It was written without fear and without research. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove 129:Once you slay one fear, you can conquer many fears. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 130:The fear of loss is greater than the desire for gain. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 131:The yielding of the weak is the concession to fear. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove 132:Thinking will not overcome fear but action will. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove 133:To run away from fear is only to increase it. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 134:Better beans and bacon in peace than cakes and ale in fear. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove 135:Experiment has a stimulus which withers its fear. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove 136:Have no fear of perfection - you'll never reach it. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove 137:I breathe in my courage. I exhale my fear. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove 138:Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove 139:Taking a new step. . .is what people fear most. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 140:To master fear is the most important battle to win. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 141:When there is an openness to fear, where can it be found? ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove 142:Behind every fear, there is a miracle waiting. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 143:Longevity: Uncommon extension of the fear of death. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove 144:Realists do not fear the results of their study. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 145:When admins have faults, they do not fear to ignore them ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 146:Worry is a sustained form of fear caused by indecision ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 147:A superior man is one who is free from fear and anxieties ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 148:Fear is what prevents the flowering of the mind. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 149:Fear only become powerful when you give it your power. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 150:Giving in to fear alters God's best plan for your life. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 151:Jump off. You are a protected individual. Do not fear. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove 152:Minds that are ill at ease are agitated by both hope and fear. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 153:On the other side of the fear live your possibilities. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 154:Our deepest fear is not that we are inadequate. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 155:Perfectionism is the fear of being criticized. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove 156:Your fear is 100% dependent on you for its survival. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove 157:And what causes fear? Ignorance of our own nature. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 158:Don't let the fear of the thorn keep you from the rose. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove 159:Fear of death only comes through the brittleness of the ego. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 160:Gratitude and fear can't stand the sight of each other. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 161:Great self-destruction follows upon unfounded fear. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 162:If a fear cannot be articulated, it can't be conquered. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 163:Of all base passions, fear is the most accursed. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove 164:The haunting fear that someone, somewhere, may be happy. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 165:The two greatest fear busters are knowledge and action ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 166:To understand your fear is the beginning of really seeing. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 167:We need not fear shipwreck when God is the pilot. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 168:When fear is excessive it can make many a man despair. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove 169:Courage is the power of the mind to overcome fear. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 170:The concessions of the weak are the concessions of fear. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove 171:The motive of fear is the be-all and end-all of religion. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 172:When fear is excessive it can make many a man despair. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove 173:Champions are propelled by desire, not compelled by fear ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 174:Death is nothing to fear. It is only another dimension. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove 175:Fear and hatred do not seem to find expression in tears. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove 176:Fear has many eyes and can see things underground. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 177:I realise that stress is only fear. I now release all fears ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove 178:Irrepressible curiosity vied with an instinctive fear. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 179:Never, for fear of feeble man, restrain your witness. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 180:Remember that the more you know, the less you fear. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove 181:The fear of suffering is worse than the suffering itself. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove 182:The lens of fear magnifies the size of uncertainty. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove 183:There is no passion so contagious as that of fear. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove 184:What we fear doing most is usually what we most need to do. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove 185:Beneath every excuse lies a fear. Practice being fearless. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 186:Do the thing you fear most and the death of fear is certain. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 187:He who has few things to desire cannot have many to fear. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 188:How to overcome fear? Be around people who are fearless. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 189:Is your fear of failure greater than your desire to succeed? ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 190:Love is never afraid of fear. Fear is always afraid of love ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove 191:The law works fear and wrath; grace works hope and mercy. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 192:The things we fear the most have already happened to us. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 193:To fear to face an issue is to believe that the worst is true. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 194:A word does not frighten the man who, in acting feels no fear. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 195:Do the emotional labor of working on things that others fear. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 196:Fear is not of the unknown, but of loss of the known. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 197:Love will find a way through paths where wolves fear to prey. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 198:A miracle is a shift in perception from fear to love. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 199:Be patient with fear and anger. But don't indulge them. ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove 200:If you want to cure the world, don't emanate fear - emanate love. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 201:I more fear what is within me than what comes from without. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 202:Love is what we are born with. Fear is what we learn. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 203:Mutual fear is a principal link in the chain of mutual love. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 204:The problem is not getting rid of fear, but using it properly. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 205:We are not born with courage, but neither are we born with fear. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 206:We are to learn about fear, not how to escape from it. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 207:We should never fear to negotiate, nor negotiate from fear. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 208:Fear not, provided you fear; but if you fear not, then fear. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 209:Parties weaken themselves by their fear of capable men. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 210:What do you fear, lady?' he asked. & 211:The ego is the false self-born out of fear and defensiveness. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove 212:The more power there is, the more bondage, the more fear. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 213:The past is always attractive because it is drained of fear. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 214:There are two levers for moving men - interest and fear. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 215:To fear and not be afraid- that is the paradox of faith. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 216:Fear secretes acids; but love and trust are sweet juices. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 217:Hope and fear cannot occupy the same space. Invite one to stay. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 218:If we keep holding on to God, there is nothing to fear. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove 219:If you flee from the things you fear, there's no resolution. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 220:Love didn't grow very well in a place where there was only fear ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 221:Men are moved by two levers only: fear and self interest. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 222:Our deepest fear is that we are powerful beyond measure. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 223:The fear of appearances is the first symptom of impotence. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 224:There's nothing wrong with me... except acute chronic fear. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 225:What men fear is not that death is annihilation but that it is not. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove 226:Fear is the penalty of consciousness forced to stare at itself. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 227:Fear must be entirely banished. The purified soul will fear nothing. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove 228:If fear is the great enemy of intimacy, love is its true friend. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove 229:If you do not do the thing you fear, the fear controls your life. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 230:The constant assertion of belief is an indication of fear. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 231:Be fearful when there is greed and be greedy when there is fear. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 232:Do not be wedded forever to fear, yoked eternally to brutishness. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 233:I do not fear Satan half so much as I fear those who fear him. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove 234:My & 235:Past Future, Fear Of The Future, Future And Present ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 236:The break would never come as long as fear could turn to wrath. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 237:It is fear that is the greatest cause of misery in the world. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 238:None but a coward dares to boast that he has never known fear. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove 239:One reason people never attempt new things is their fear of failure. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 240:The cause of poverty is not scarcity. It is fear and small thinking. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove 241:The cave you most fear to enter contains the greatest treasure. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove 242:The most wretched fortune is safe; for there is no fear of anything worse. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 243:The purpose of fear is to determine how badly you want your dream. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 244:True devotion is for itself: not to desire heaven nor to fear hell. ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove 245:Courage is resistance to fear, mastery of fear - not absence of fear. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 246:Courageous people do not fear forgiving, for the sake of peace. ~ nelson-mandela, @wisdomtrove 247:For your life to be great,your faith must be bigger than your fear. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 248:If there is one thing which I would banish from the earth it is fear. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 249:In obedience there is always fear, and fear darkens the mind. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 250:Our interactions with one another reflect a dance between love and fear. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 251:There are only two forces that unite men - fear and interest. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 252:Think continally about what you want, not about the things you fear. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 253:when we are in pain and fear, anger and hate are our go-to emotions. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 254:Fear nothing! Have peace until the morning! Heed no nightly noises! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 255:Fear, uncertainty and discomfort are your compasses toward growth. ~ celestine-chua, @wisdomtrove 256:I fear three newspapers more than a hundred thousand bayonets. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 257:If we are bold, love strikes away the chains of fear from our souls. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 258:It's alright to feel fear, but sometimes a very bad idea to show it. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 259:Just because you feel fear doesn't mean you can't do it. Do it afraid ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 260:Love is what we were born with. Fear is what we learned here. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 261:The desire to survive and the fear of death are artistic sentiments ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove 262:We must build dikes of courage to hold back the flood of fear. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 263:All-powerful god, who am I but the fear that I inspire in others? ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 264:Everything is fraught with fear: Renunciation alone is fearless. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 265:Everything you do is triggered by an emotion of either desire or fear. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 266:Faith is trusting in the good. Fear is putting your trust in the bad. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 267:Father, O father! what do we here In this land of unbelief and fear? ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 268:If you live right, death is a joke to you as far as fear is concerned. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 269:I let go of all fear and doubt, and life becomes simple and easy for me ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove 270:Just as courage is the danger of life, so is fear its safeguard. ~ leonardo-da-vinci, @wisdomtrove 271:One cannot be spiritual as long as one has shame, hatred, or fear. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove 272:One moment of true forgiveness can erase years of guilt, pain, or fear. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove 273:Shame arises from the fear of men, conscience from the fear of God. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 274:The moment you conquer one fear is the minute you conquer many fears. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 275:Things done well and with a care, exempt themselves from fear. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove 276:Fear is the foe of the faddist, but the friend of the fundamentalist. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 277:Fear of death increases in exact proportion to increase in wealth. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 278:Inaction breeds doubt and fear. Action breeds confidence and courage. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 279:The fear of doing right is the grand treason in times of danger. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 280:The only feelings you really need to fear are those you ignore. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 281:Don't let your fear of failing triumph over the joy of participating. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 282:He knew that conscience was chiefly fear of society or fear of oneself. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 283:I do not think you can get rid of the fear... but you can dance with it. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 284:In fear, there is memory and anticipation, past and future. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 285:Jealousy is conceived only in insecurity and must be nourished in fear. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 286:Maybe you who condemn me are in greater fear than I who am condemned. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove 287:To overcome fear, act as if it were impossible to fail, and it shall be. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 288:Because fear is insatiable, everything that is insatiable is born of fear. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove 289:Do not fear mistakes. You will know failure. Continue to reach out. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove 290:For those who sincerely seek the truth should not fear the outcome. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove 291:If we fear nothing and radiate love, we can expect good things to come. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 292:It is with a kind of fear that I begin to write the history of my life. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove 293:Pain is a gift. Humanity, without pain, would know neither fear nor pity. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 294:The acrid scents of autumn, Reminiscent of slinking beasts, make me fear ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 295:The beautiful thing about fear is that when you run to it, it runs away. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 296:What greater gift is there than to demonstrate you need not fear death? ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 297:Courage is summoning the inner strength to take action in spite of fear. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove 298:Fear can only grow in darkness. Once you face fear with light, you win. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove 299:Let us never negotiate out of fear. But let us never fear to negotiate. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 300:The worst thing thou has to fear is the treachery of thine own heart. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 301:Aggression and violence are the shadow energies of fear and impotence. ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove 302:Anger exceeding limits causes fear and excessive kindness eliminates respect. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 303:Courage is fear that has said its prayers and decided to go forward anyway. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 304:How do I dance with the fear? Fear is not the enemy. Paralysis is the enemy. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 305:I'm odd, I know,' he said. & 306:Poverty with security is better than plenty in the midst of fear and uncertainty. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove 307:Today's Declaration: I am courageous. I am willing to act in spite of fear. ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove 308:We fill the slaughterhouses daily with screams of fear and pain. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove 309:It may be you fear more to deliver judgment upon me than I fear judgment. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove 310:My younger years were filled with fear; my todays are filled with confidence. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove 311:The purpose of fear is to raise your awareness not to stop your progress. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove 312:Why this reluctance to make the change? We fear the process of reeducation. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 313:You were born into fearlessness, but the world may have taught you to fear. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 314:Anger is the ego's way of cloaking fear to make what is frail seem formidable. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove 315:Desire is the memory of pleasure and fear is the memory of pain. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 316:Fear and self-doubt have always been the greatest enemies of human potential. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 317:Fear does not have any special power unless you empower it by submitting to it. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove 318:Fear not death; for the sooner we die, the longer shall we be immortal. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove 319:Our culture's zeal for longevity reveals our incredible collective fear of death. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 320:Scorching my seared heart with a pain, not hell shall make me fear again. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 321:Therefore do not deceive yourself! Of all deceivers fear most yourself! ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove 322:There it is: I am gently slipping into the water's depths, towards fear. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 323:Thought nourishes, sustains and gives continuity to fear and pleasure. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 324:Do not fear! Heaven is as near, He said, "by water as by land!" ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 325:Don't put too fine a point to your wit for fear it should get blunted. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 326:Fear is only in duality. Fear is Mind. When you are your Self, there is no fear. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove 327:There's an antidote to our fears- trust. If we trust God more,we can fear less. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 328:When you got to where your fear lives, your freedom starts to display itself. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 329:When you want what you want more than you fear what you want, you will have it. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove 330:While you fear missing a meal, you aren't fully aware of the meals you do eat. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove 331:Perhaps your fear in passing judgement is greater than mine in receiving it. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove 332:Tell your heart that the fear of suffering is worse than the suffering itself. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove 333:The empty, the angry, the lonely, the tricked, we are all museums of fear. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 334:The strength and power of despotism consists wholly in the fear of resistance. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 335:To free our body from fear what we need is the glorious experience of the soul. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove 336:We do not have a fear of the unknown. What we fear is giving up the known. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove 337:A fear is just a lie that you've rehearsed so many times you believe it's true. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 338:A propensity to hope and joy is real riches; one to fear and sorrow real poverty. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove 339:Courage is more exhilarating than fear, and in the long run, it is easier. ~ eleanor-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 340:Courageous people are still afraid, but they don't let the fear paralyze them. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove 341:Fear is the most subtle and destructive of all hueman diseases. Fear kills dreams! ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove 342:Our problem is not to be rid of fear but rather to harness and master it. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 343:Stand up and be strong! No fear. No superstition. Face the truth as it is! ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 344:When we have God in clear focus, His powerful presence eclipses our fear. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove 345:Courage is of the heart by derivation, And great it is. But fear is of the soul. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 346:Do the tasks that causes you the most fear, anxiety, or stress - and get over it. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 347:Fear tries to get us to give up but faith takes us all the way through to victory ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 348:Love is heaven and fear is hell. Where you place your attention is where you live. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove 349:Power does not corrupt. Fear corrupts... perhaps the fear of a loss of power. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 350:The demand to be safe in a relationship inevitably breeds sorrow and fear. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 351:The heresies we should fear are those which can be confused with orthodoxy. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove 352:The more comfort becomes your priority, the more contracted you become with fear. ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove 353:Whenever there's the experience of a broken heart, there's the experience of fear. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove 354:Death in itself is nothing; but we fear to be we know not what, we know not where. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 355:Faith and Fear make poor bedfellows. Where one is found, the other cannot exist. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 356:Fear is the virtue of slaves; but the heart that loveth is willing. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 357:Love is the voice under all silences, the hope which has no opposite in fear. . . ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove 358:The meaning I picked, the one that changed my life: Overcome fear, behold wonder. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 359:Anxiety is the fear that one of a pair of opposites might cancel the other. Forever. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove 360:Being aware of your fear is smart. Overcoming it is the mark of a successful person. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 361:FEAR IS THE MIND-KILLER. FEAR IS THE LITTLE-DEATH THAT BRINGS TOTAL OBLITERATION. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 362:He has not learned the first lesson of life who does not every day surmount a fear. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 363:Let go of offence. Let go of fear. Let go of revenge. Don't live angry, let go now! ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 364:The spiritual journey is the unlearning of fear and the acceptance of love. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 365:A man is not dependent upon his fellow creature, when he does not fear death. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 366:Anxiety and fear are cousins but not twins. Fear sees a threat. Anxiety imagines one. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 367:Every human being is a mixture of light and darkness, trust and fear, love and hate. ~ jean-vanier, @wisdomtrove 368:Fear for a linchpin is a clue that you're getting close to doing something important. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 369:It's amazing what we lose in life by listening to fear, instead of listening to God. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 370:Plunge into the deep without fear, with the gladness of April in your heart. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove 371:The Christian fear of the pagan outlook has damaged the whole consciousness of man. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 372:The combination of fear and ignorance (two sides of the same coin) can be paralyzing. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 373:The desire for pleasure, the fear of pain, both are states of distress. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 374:The only way to get rid of the fear of doing something is to go out... and do it. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove 375:A daughter of Hope and Fear, explaining to Ignorance the nature of the Unknowable. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove 376:An horrible stillness first invades our ear, And in that silence we the tempest fear. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 377:Charity is without fear: having given all that it has, it has nothing left to lose. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 378:Fear both the heat and the cold of your heart, and strive for patience, if you can. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 379:Let us fear the worst, but work with faith; the best will always take care of itself. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 380:Lighten grief with hopes of a brighter morrow; Temper joy, in fear of a change of fortune. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 381:No one can know the true grace of God who has not first known the fear of God. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 382:Perchance you who pronounce my sentence are in greater fear than I who receive it. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove 383:Shame is the most powerful, master emotion. It's the fear that we're not good enough. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 384:The covetous person is full of fear; and he or she who lives in fear will ever be a slave. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 385:The wise are free from perplexities; the virtuous from anxiety; and the bold from fear. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 386:To work with undaunted energy! What fear! Who is powerful enough to thwart you. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 387:When you fear something, learn as much about it as you can. Knowledge conquers fear. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove 388:You cannot act in love and act in fear at the same time. You must choose between them. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove 389:Any device whatever by which one frees himself from the fear of others is a natural good. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove 390:Can you look at a situation without naming it? Naming it, making it a word, causes fear. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 391:If you want to conquer fear, don't sit home and think about it. Go out and get busy. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 392:I must be a mermaid, Rango. I have no fear of depths and a great fear of shallow living. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove 393:There is a time when fear is good and ought to remain seated as a guardian of the heart. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 394:An horrid stillness first invades the ear, / And in that stillness we the tempest fear. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 395:FEAR is an acronym in the English language for ‘False Evidence Appearing Real’. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove 396:Fear is the most damnable, damaging thing to human personality in the whole world. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove 397:Go forth to meet the shadowy future without fear and with a manly heart. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 398:It is a miserable state of mind to have few things to desire and many things to fear. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove 399:It is not death that a man should fear, but he should fear never beginning to live. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove 400:Nature has, herself, I fear, imprinted in man a kind of instinct to inhumanity. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove 401:A man that flies from his fear may find that he has only taken a short cut to meet it. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 402:Fear is the travel companion for a life lived on the edge of certainty and safety. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 403:... I felt fear enter the halls of my mind, but I didn't give it the keys to every room. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 404:If we fear loss enough, in the end the things we possess will come to possess us. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove 405:I never dared to be radical when young for fear it would make me conservative when old. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 406:No fear. No distractions. The ability to let that which does not matter truly slide. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 407:Running away from fear is fear; fighting pain is pain; trying to be brave is being scared ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove 408:To fear love is to fear life, and those who fear life are already three parts dead. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove 409:Courage consists not in hazarding without fear; but being resolutely minded in a just cause. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove 410:Fear and fatigue block the mind. Face both, then courage and confidence flows into you. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 411:Having a child, that's always been my biggest fear. I want a child and I fear a child. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 412:If you want to conquer fear, don't sit at home and think about it. Go out and get busy. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 413:Refuse to let the fear of rejection hold you back. Remember, rejection is never personal. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 414:Study as though you cannot catch up to it, and as though you fear you are going to lose it. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 415:The key to success is to focus our conscious mind on things we desire not things we fear. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 416:There are times when fear is good. It must keep its watchful place at the heart's controls. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 417:When we break bread and give it to each other, fear vanishes and God becomes very close. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove 418:Where the mind is without fear and the head is held high Where knowledge is free. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove 419:It is ourselves we have to fear. Prejudice is the real robber, and vice the real murderer. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 420:It was the experience of mystery - even if mixed with fear - that engendered religion. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove 421:Night will always be a time of fear and insecurity, and the heart will sink with the sun. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 422:Seek out habits that help you overcome fear or inertia. Destroy those that do the opposite. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 423:Trust in the person's promise who dares to refuse what they fear they cannot perform. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 424:We are afraid to care too much, for fear that the other person does not care at all. ~ eleanor-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 425:Work finally begins when the fear of doing nothing exceeds the fear of doing it badly. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove 426:Fear is not your enemy. It is a compass pointing you to the areas where you need to grow. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove 427:Fear will try to keep you from taking that first step. Don't give in to fear, do it afraid. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 428:It is not failure itself that holds you back; it is the fear of failure that paralyzes you. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 429:No passion so effectually robs the mind of all its powers of acting and reasoning as fear. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove 430:O, how vain and vile a passion is this fear! What base, uncomely things it makes men do. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 431:One wants to live, of course, indeed one only stays alive by virtue of the fear of death. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 432:Please remember that your greatest talent is so much more powerful than your biggest fear. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 433:The hell of these days is the fear of not getting along, especially of not making money. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 434:To know God is to fear Him. And this fear is to love Him as He deserves to be loved. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 435:We fear our intuitions because we fear the transformational power within our revelations. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove 436:Men are so thoughtless, nay, so mad, that some, through fear of death, force themselves to die. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove 437:The first duty of man is to conquer fear; he must get rid of it, he cannot act till then. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 438:The only failure a man ought to fear is failure in cleaving to the purpose he sees to be best. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 439:The Sun, the stars and the seasons as they pass, some can gaze upon these with no strain of fear. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 440:You must not fear death, my lads; defy him, and you drive him into the enemy's ranks. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 441:Fear comes from uncertainty; we can eliminate the fear within us when we know ourselves better. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 442:Ignorance breeds fear; the more you learn about your subject, the less fear it holds for you. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 443:There is no feeling, except the extremes of fear and grief, that does not find relief in music. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 444:Whenever conscience commands anything, there is only one thing to fear, and that is fear. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove 445:Fear and pain should be treated as signals not to close our eyes but to open them wider. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove 446:Fear makes you feel surrounded by an enemy. Faith makes you realize you are surrounded by God. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 447:It has always seemed that a fear of judgment is the mark of guilt and the burden of insecurity. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove 448:Let nothing be done in your life, which will cause you fear if it becomes known to your neighbor. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove 449:Rather I fear on the contrary that while we banish painful thoughts we may banish memory as well. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove 450:The craving to become causes fears; to be, to achieve, and so to depend engenders fear. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 451:The one thing that keeps us out of connection is our fear that we're not worthy of connection. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 452:We will never disarm any American who seeks to protect his or her family from fear and harm. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 453:A father's and a mother's age must be borne in mind; with joy on the one hand, fear on the other. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 454:Do not fear to be eccentric in opinion, for every opinion now accepted was once eccentric. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove 455:Every time I take a step in the direction of generosity, I know I am moving from fear to love. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove 456:For many years we have suckled on fear and fear alone, and there is no good product of fear. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 457:God is working on your problem. Stay calm. Stay sweet. Stay out of fear and keep on keeping on. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 458:I believe that every single event in life happens in an opportunity to choose love over fear. ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove 459:The only answer to fear is faith in God, knowing He loves you unconditionally and individually. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 460:They live in perpetual fear of the time they call "The Coming of the Great White Handkerchief ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 461:Face the thing that seems overwhelming and you will be surprised how your fear will melt away. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 462:Fear and faith have something in common. They both ask us to believe in something we cannot see. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 463:Fear is nothing more than a mental monster you have created, a negative stream of consciousness ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 464:Gratitude looks to the Past and love to the Present; fear, avarice, lust, and ambition look ahead. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 465:Integrity gives you real freedom because you have nothing to fear since you have nothing to hide. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 466:Know one knows whether death, which people fear to be the greatest evil, may not be the greatest good. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove 467:Let others seek safety. Nothing is safer than misfortune, Where there's no fear of greater ill to come. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 468:The best way to overcome fear is to face with equanimity the situation of which one is afraid. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 469:The industrial age brought compliance and compliance brought fear and fear brought us mediocrity. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 470:The key to success is for you to make a habit throughout your life of doing the things you fear. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 471:We are dominated on this planet by a fear-based rather than a love-based thought system. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 472:Embracing the fear of freedom, deciding to determine your own path, this is the work of a grownup. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 473:The inherent nature of life is constant change. To fear change is to fear life itself. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove 474:Today there were fear, hatred, and pain, but no dignity of emotion, no deep or complex sorrows. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 475:We ought to love our Maker for His own sake, without either hope of good or fear of pain. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 476:All religion, my friend, is simply evolved out of fraud, fear, greed, imagination, and poetry. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 477:Be a hero. Always say, & 478:Can you imagine a life with no fear? What if faith, not fear, was your default reaction to threats? ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 479:Fear is a poison produced by the mind, and courage is the antidote stored always ready in the soul ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 480:The world is full of living beings whose lives are squeezed between fear and craving. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 481:We fear our intuitions because we fear the transformational power within our revelations. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove 482:Bravery does not mean being fearless. It means to be full of fear but still not being dominated by it. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove 483:If you reflect within yourself and find nothing to be ashamed of, how could you have anxiety or fear. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 484:Leaving behind nights of terror and fear, I rise. Into a daybreak that's wondrously clear, I rise. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 485:The choice that frees or imprisons us is the choice of love or fear. Love liberates. Fear imprisons. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove 486:The Holy Spirit can cast out the evil spirit of the fear of man. He can make the coward brave. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 487:Those who seek power at any price detect a societal weakness, a fear that they can ride into office. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 488:You have to stop worrying about looking foolish, 'cause fear of being humiliated really limits you. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 489:You're afraid, you will just keep making the fear. If you want to change it, you change from your soul. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 490:Courage is forged in pain, but not in all pain. Pain that is denied or ignored becomes fear or hate. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 491:No half-heartedness and no worldly fear must turn us aside from following the light unflinchingly. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 492:The world's oldest wisdom: each evil thought infuses the mind, sooner or later, with an unholy fear. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove 493:To fear is to expect punishment. To love is to know we are immersed not in darkness, but in light. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 494:When perfectionism is driving us, shame is riding shotgun and fear is that annoying backseat driver! ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 495:Your fears are not walls, but hurdles. Courage is not the absence of fear, but the conquering of it. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove 496:According to the state of a man's conscience, so do hope and fear on account of his deeds arise in his mind. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 497:Fear? If I have gained anything by damning myself, it is that I no longer have anything to fear. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 498:... find the courage to break those agreements that are fear-based and claim your personal power. ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove 499:Many people are afraid to embrace religion, for fear they shall not succeed in maintaining it. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 500:Men always try to make virtues of their weaknesses. Fear of death and fear of life both become piety. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove *** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:love without fear. ~ Paul Solomon, #NFDB
2:No fear. Just life. ~ A L Jackson, #NFDB
3:Passion trumps fear ~ Jen Sincero, #NFDB
4:Fear didn't suit me. ~ Gwenda Bond, #NFDB
5:it’s time I fear. ~ Jennifer Niven, #NFDB
6:Life begins where fear ends ~ Osho, #NFDB
7:No fear, no regrets. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
8:Real power is fear. ~ Bob Woodward, #NFDB
9:Fear keeps failure alive. ~ Unknown, #NFDB
10:Fear Nothing" OIO Key ~ P J Haarsma, #NFDB
11:Fear out. Courage in. ~ C J Redwine, #NFDB
12:Joy drives out fear. ~ Claudia Gray, #NFDB
13:Life begins where fear ends. ~ Osho, #NFDB
14:Love is beautiful fear ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
15:Turn fear into focus. ~ Bill Rancic, #NFDB
16:Why should I fear death? ~ Epicurus, #NFDB
17:Don't Fear the Reaper. ~ Rae Hachton, #NFDB
18:Fear is a hunter. But ~ Ruta Sepetys, #NFDB
19:Fear is not your fate ~ Jay Kristoff, #NFDB
20:Fear--who cares? ~ Elizabeth Gilbert, #NFDB
21:I am full of fear. ~ Jennifer Echols, #NFDB
22:Love is beautiful fear. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
23:Senses disabled by fear. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
24:Action cures fear. ~ David J Schwartz, #NFDB
25:Anger is fear in disguise. ~ Rajneesh, #NFDB
26:Be strong; fear not. ~ Isaiah XXXV. 4, #NFDB
27:Do not feed fear. Starve it. ~ Poppet, #NFDB
28:Fear betrays unworthy souls. ~ Virgil, #NFDB
29:Fear is an illusion ~ Rachelle Dekker, #NFDB
30:Fear makes you docile. ~ Neil Strauss, #NFDB
31:Fear reveals baseborn souls! ~ Virgil, #NFDB
32:I don't fear anything. ~ Bonnie Blair, #NFDB
33:I got the fear! ~ William S Burroughs, #NFDB
34:Negativity hid fear. ~ Liane Moriarty, #NFDB
35:No hero is above fear. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
36:Shatter all your fear. ~ Robin Sharma, #NFDB
37:We can’t escape fear. ~ Susan Jeffers, #NFDB
38:Write to your fear. ~ Dorothy Allison, #NFDB
39:Anger is fear's bodyguard ~ Celeste Ng, #NFDB
40:Do not fear, only believe. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
41:Even fear afraid of faith. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
42:Every fear hides a wish. ~ David Mamet, #NFDB
43:Everyone has got the fear ~ Thom Yorke, #NFDB
44:Fear is the devil to hide. ~ P D James, #NFDB
45:Fear makes people stupid. ~ Mira Grant, #NFDB
46:Fear not for I am a cat ~ Julie Kagawa, #NFDB
47:Fear saps passion. ~ Steven Pressfield, #NFDB
48:I do not fear pain. ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
49:Love is a beautiful fear. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
50:ANGER IS FEAR’S BODYGUARD, ~ Celeste Ng, #NFDB
51:Anger is fear's bodygurad. ~ Celeste Ng, #NFDB
52:Don't fear the thunder ~ David Guenther, #NFDB
53:Do right. Fear Nothing. ~ Andrew Klavan, #NFDB
54:Do right. Fear nothing. ~ Andrew Klavan, #NFDB
55:fear is born of duality— ~ Alan W Watts, #NFDB
56:Fear isn't a valid excuse. ~ Alexa Land, #NFDB
57:Fear is stronger than arms. ~ Aeschylus, #NFDB
58:fear no man but only God ~ Tupac Shakur, #NFDB
59:For fear is power. ~ Laurell K Hamilton, #NFDB
60:Life begins where fear ends. ~ Rajneesh, #NFDB
61:Love sees no enemies…fear does. ~ Plato, #NFDB
62:My heart's a dance of fear. ~ Aeschylus, #NFDB
63:Praise and disgrace cause fear. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
64:their fear fed his anger. ~ Paul S Kemp, #NFDB
65:THE VALLEY OF FEAR ~ Arthur Conan Doyle, #NFDB
66:We fear which we cannot see ~ Tite Kubo, #NFDB
67:Ants are driven by fear. ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
68:Courage is knowing what to fear. ~ Plato, #NFDB
69:Fear attracts attack. ~ Edwin Louis Cole, #NFDB
70:Fear could never make virtue. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
71:Fear is a great motivator. ~ John Treacy, #NFDB
72:Fear is the enemy of hope. ~ Dave Ramsey, #NFDB
73:Fear is the mind-killer. ~ Frank Herbert, #NFDB
74:Fear of change was a weakness ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
75:Fire, fear, foes! Awake! ~ J R R Tolkien, #NFDB
76:Go in fear of abstractions. ~ Ezra Pound, #NFDB
77:How I wish you were fear. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
78:Ignorance is the cause of fear. ~ Seneca, #NFDB
79:In heaven fear is not. ~ Katha-Upanishad, #NFDB
80:Love is a beautiful fear. ~ Terry Brooks, #NFDB
81:Only fear can defeat life. ~ Yann Martel, #NFDB
82:The root of war is fear. ~ Thomas Merton, #NFDB
83:To each his own fear'; ~ Rudyard Kipling, #NFDB
84:to eat meat was to eat fear ~ Emma Cline, #NFDB
85:Worry is fear in disguise. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
86:2. Fear of missing out (FOMO) ~ S J Scott, #NFDB
87:A fighter has to know fear. ~ Cus D Amato, #NFDB
88:Art is the absence of fear. ~ Erykah Badu, #NFDB
89:Deep faith eliminates fear. ~ Lech Walesa, #NFDB
90:Do not fear mistakes. ~ Benjamin Franklin, #NFDB
91:Fear clogged human potential. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
92:Fear divides; hope unifies. ~ Jon Meacham, #NFDB
93:Fear God. Honour the King. ~ 1 Peter 2:17, #NFDB
94:Fear holds on. Love lets go. ~ Lisa Unger, #NFDB
95:Fear is faithlessness. ~ George MacDonald, #NFDB
96:Fear is stronger than love ~ Tupac Shakur, #NFDB
97:Never fear, KidsCare is here, ~ R L Stine, #NFDB
98:Who can fear ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning, #NFDB
99:Choose hope over fear. ~ Michael Ian Black, #NFDB
100:Courage is fear that prays. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
101:Fear is a healthy part of success. ~ Ne Yo, #NFDB
102:Fear is the brother of hate. ~ Larry Niven, #NFDB
103:Fear of someone else’s anger ~ Henry Cloud, #NFDB
104:Fear will learn to fear me. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
105:I fear no man, no woman; ~ Hilda Doolittle, #NFDB
106:Live fully and without fear ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
107:My greatest fear: repetition. ~ Max Frisch, #NFDB
108:no one is immune to fear. ~ Shalini Boland, #NFDB
109:People attack out of fear. ~ Donald Miller, #NFDB
110:Perfect love casts out fear ~ Jeff Wheeler, #NFDB
111:Theres nothing to fear but ~ Craig Benzine, #NFDB
112:They hate whom they fear. ~ Quintus Ennius, #NFDB
113:Use the fear; feed the anger. ~ Teri Terry, #NFDB
114:We fear what we most desire. ~ Harley King, #NFDB
115:Action is the cure for fear. I ~ Rory Vaden, #NFDB
116:A man who causes fear cannot be ~ Epicurus, #NFDB
117:But fear not: I do underdog. ~ Maria Semple, #NFDB
118:Fear God and work hard. ~ David Livingstone, #NFDB
119:Fear is not a choice. ~ Kelly Sue DeConnick, #NFDB
120:Fear is the biggest motivator. ~ Bill Dixon, #NFDB
121:Fear is the enemy of logic. ~ Frank Sinatra, #NFDB
122:Fear is the mother of all gods. ~ Lucretius, #NFDB
123:Fear never keeps anyone safe ~ Rene Denfeld, #NFDB
124:Fear traps your mind. ~ Marianne de Pierres, #NFDB
125:I am stronger than fear. ~ Malala Yousafzai, #NFDB
126:I delight in what I fear. ~ Shirley Jackson, #NFDB
127:I do not fear invisible worlds. ~ Ivo Andri, #NFDB
128:I regret nothing and fear less. ~ John Cena, #NFDB
129:Live fully and without fear. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
130:Look not in my eyes, for fear ~ A E Housman, #NFDB
131:My only fear is the unknown. ~ David Blaine, #NFDB
132:The absence of fear is love. ~ Chris Murphy, #NFDB
133:The antidote to fear is faith. ~ Wayne Dyer, #NFDB
134:The gunshot holds no fear! ~ Dakota Fanning, #NFDB
135:This is the century of fear. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
136:Worry is a form of fear. ~ Bertrand Russell, #NFDB
137:Be just, and fear not. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
138:Courage is knowing what not to fear. ~ Plato, #NFDB
139:Fear & Hope are — Vision ~ William Blake, #NFDB
140:Fear contaminates everything. ~ Olivia Laing, #NFDB
141:Fear cramps everyone's style. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
142:...fear doesn't go away. ~ Steven Pressfield, #NFDB
143:Fear first made gods in the world. ~ Statius, #NFDB
144:Fear is nature's caffeine ~ Karen Salmansohn, #NFDB
145:Fear is the absence of faith. ~ Paul Tillich, #NFDB
146:Fear is vision without hope. ~ Mark Driscoll, #NFDB
147:Fear too often spells failure. ~ Walt Disney, #NFDB
148:I do not fear invisible worlds. ~ Ivo Andric, #NFDB
149:Ignorance breeds fear and hatred. ~ P C Cast, #NFDB
150:I had a fear of being alone. ~ Gloria Gaynor, #NFDB
151:Information trumps fear, right? ~ Jenna Blum, #NFDB
152:Life lends itself to fear. ~ Denzel Whitaker, #NFDB
153:Study broadly and without fear. ~ John Green, #NFDB
154:Weaponry is a fear-raising idea. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
155:We can live in fear, or not. ~ Nathan Lowell, #NFDB
156:We learn to beat fear by doing. ~ Jack White, #NFDB
157:What is living
But fear ~ Dorothea Lasky,#NFDB
158:You are greater than your fear. ~ Ruth Hogan, #NFDB
159:And besides, we lovers fear everything ~ Ovid, #NFDB
160:Be just, and fear not. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
161:Believe, don’t fear, believe. ~ Gabby Douglas, #NFDB
162:Best safety lies in fear. ~ Victoria Connelly, #NFDB
163:Burn fear, not pages. ~ E E Charlton Trujillo, #NFDB
164:Conquer fear..make a decision. ~ Reshad Feild, #NFDB
165:Courage is fear on its knees. ~ Beverly Lewis, #NFDB
166:Danger is real, fear is a choice ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
167:Don't fear, just live right. ~ Neal A Maxwell, #NFDB
168:Every fear is fear of death. ~ Wilhelm Stekel, #NFDB
169:Fear and guilt are sisters; ~ Shirley Jackson, #NFDB
170:Fear beats logic every time, ~ Benjamin Percy, #NFDB
171:Fear can be a big motivator. ~ Maria V Snyder, #NFDB
172:Fear can be a potent aphrodisiac. ~ Kele Moon, #NFDB
173:Fear clogs; Faith liberates. ~ Elbert Hubbard, #NFDB
174:Fear comes with middle age. ~ Lillian Hellman, #NFDB
175:Fear dims when you learn things. ~ Lois Lowry, #NFDB
176:Fear generates big profits. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
177:Fear is a big waste of time. ~ Kate DiCamillo, #NFDB
178:Fear is always at war with faith. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
179:Fear is cruel and mean. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
180:Fear is different from respect. ~ Jon Skovron, #NFDB
181:Fear is intense self-awareness. ~ Don DeLillo, #NFDB
182:Fear is natural. Be with it. ~ Thomas Leonard, #NFDB
183:Fear is not God’s will for you. ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
184:Fear is only a four letter word. ~ Jeff Hardy, #NFDB
185:Fear is the greatest salesman. ~ Robert Klein, #NFDB
186:Fear is the most potent weapon. ~ Faraaz Kazi, #NFDB
187:Hope or fear overcomes reason. ~ Jandy Nelson, #NFDB
188:I don't fear anybody... at all. ~ Frank Ocean, #NFDB
189:I fear nothing and I regret less. ~ John Cena, #NFDB
190:I like to do something I fear. ~ Heath Ledger, #NFDB
191:I refuse to live my life in fear. ~ Fela Kuti, #NFDB
192:Love is stronger than fear. ~ Shannon L Alder, #NFDB
193:My biggest fear in life is fear. ~ Sheryl Lee, #NFDB
194:No hope, is worse than fear. ~ Maria V Snyder, #NFDB
195:Perfect love casteth out fear. ~ William Penn, #NFDB
196:Take pictures of what you fear. ~ Diane Arbus, #NFDB
197:The antidote to fear is faith. ~ Wayne W Dyer, #NFDB
198:The enemy of creativity is fear. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
199:The enemy of fear is creativity. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
200:The greatest sin is fear and giving up. ~ Nas, #NFDB
201:There is no illusion great than fear. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
202:The weak fear happiness itself. ~ Osamu Dazai, #NFDB
203:They terrify lest they should fear. ~ Tacitus, #NFDB
204:We are all museums of fear ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
205:We fear that which we cannot see. ~ Tite Kubo, #NFDB
206:Work ethics eliminates fear. ~ Michael Jordan, #NFDB
207:diplomacy by “balance of fear. ~ Bill O Reilly, #NFDB
208:Fear holds dominion over mortality ~ Lucretius, #NFDB
209:Fear is an isometric exercise ~ Lionel Shriver, #NFDB
210:Fear is faith in reverse gear. ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
211:Fear is incomplete knowledge ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
212:Fear is not one of my attributes. ~ Bernie Mac, #NFDB
213:Fear is priceless education. ~ Lance Armstrong, #NFDB
214:Fear is the best deterrent of all. ~ B A Paris, #NFDB
215:Fear is the brother of hate. One ~ Larry Niven, #NFDB
216:Fear is the foundation of safety. ~ Tertullian, #NFDB
217:Fear is the passion of slaves. ~ Patrick Henry, #NFDB
218:Fear kills more than disease. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
219:Fear looks always on the darker side... ~ Livy, #NFDB
220:Fear no more, says the heart. ~ Virginia Woolf, #NFDB
221:fear only lives where you let it. ~ Liz Fenton, #NFDB
222:FoMO—the fear of missing out. ~ John Carreyrou, #NFDB
223:How could she be immune to fear? ~ Julie Berry, #NFDB
224:I have no fear of your femaleness. ~ Ana s Nin, #NFDB
225:In the darkness, fear my light. ~ Susann Cokal, #NFDB
226:is the outward cry of fear. ~ Corinne Michaels, #NFDB
227:Love is letting go of fear. ~ Gerald Jampolsky, #NFDB
228:Love is the answer. Not fear. ~ Lisa Schroeder, #NFDB
229:Man’s first duty is to conquer fear. ~ Carlyle, #NFDB
230:Man's greatest fear is chaos. ~ Marilyn Manson, #NFDB
231:No truth could ever fear me. ~ George Harrison, #NFDB
232:Perfect love drives out fear ~ Karen Kingsbury, #NFDB
233:Plunge in. Face the fear head-on. ~ Koethi Zan, #NFDB
234:Suspicion comes from fear, see. ~ Fiona Mozley, #NFDB
235:We are all museums of fear. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
236:We can't be brave without fear. ~ Muhammad Ali, #NFDB
237:What an incredible drug fear is. ~ Anne Lamott, #NFDB
238:Where there's fear, there is power. ~ Starhawk, #NFDB
239:Yoga and fear do not go together. ~ The Mother, #NFDB
240:As hope and fear alternate chase ~ Walter Scott, #NFDB
241:Best safety lies in fear. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
242:carrying a vague but constant fear ~ John Green, #NFDB
243:Don't make decisions based on the fear. ~ Jay Z, #NFDB
244:Early sign of getting lost is fear. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
245:Excessive fear is always powerless. ~ Aeschylus, #NFDB
246:Fear can give you urgent wings. ~ Margaret Mahy, #NFDB
247:Fear first created the gods. ~ George Santayana, #NFDB
248:Fear holds on. Love lets go. “Yes, ~ Lisa Unger, #NFDB
249:Fear in front and bedlam behind. ~ Clive Barker, #NFDB
250:Fear is incomplete knowledge. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
251:Fear is the cheapest room in the house. ~ Hafez, #NFDB
252:Fear is the enemy of curiosity. ~ Warren Berger, #NFDB
253:Fear is where the information is. ~ Sally Field, #NFDB
254:Fear loves the idea of danger. ~ Joseph Joubert, #NFDB
255:Fear nothing but your conscience. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
256:Fear of vikings build castles. ~ Charles Manson, #NFDB
257:Fear regulates. Appetite impels. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
258:Fear usually looks like anger. ~ Krista Tippett, #NFDB
259:Feel the fear and do it anyway. ~ Susan Jeffers, #NFDB
260:I am someone to fear, not hunt. ~ Pittacus Lore, #NFDB
261:Ignorance is the cause of fear. ~ Emily Windsor, #NFDB
262:I have a fear of being boring. ~ Christian Bale, #NFDB
263:I have no fear, I have only love ~ Stevie Nicks, #NFDB
264:just put the fear of God in them. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
265:Laughter is poison to fear. ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
266:Let love, not fear, be your guide. ~ C L Wilson, #NFDB
267:Love is a beautiful fear" -America ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
268:Never fear because Triple H is here. ~ Triple H, #NFDB
269:Regret was Fear’s big sister, ~ Andre Dubus III, #NFDB
270:Relief and fear were equal in her. ~ James Agee, #NFDB
271:The bringer of fear was afraid. ~ Michael Grant, #NFDB
272:There is nothing lonelier than fear. ~ Amy Reed, #NFDB
273:There was just no fear in her. ~ Rainbow Rowell, #NFDB
274:Those who fear men like laws. ~ Luc de Clapiers, #NFDB
275:To know love is to know fear. ~ Melissa McPhail, #NFDB
276:True love can fear no one. ~ Seneca the Younger, #NFDB
277:A little fear was good for the soul. ~ C J Lyons, #NFDB
278:Faith enables us to move past fear. ~ bell hooks, #NFDB
279:Fear indicates a desire to live ~ Avery Williams, #NFDB
280:Fear is a tool not a weakness ~ Rachel Van Dyken, #NFDB
281:Fear is faith that it won't work. ~ Mary Kay Ash, #NFDB
282:Fear is stupid. So are regrets. ~ Marilyn Monroe, #NFDB
283:Fear is stupid, so are regrets. ~ Marilyn Monroe, #NFDB
284:Fear is the assassin of dreams ~ Philip McKernan, #NFDB
285:Fear is the Fatal killer of Desire. ~ Zig Ziglar, #NFDB
286:Fear is the fear of one's self. ~ Wilhelm Stekel, #NFDB
287:Fear is the proof of a degenerate mind. ~ Virgil, #NFDB
288:Fear is the start of wisdom. ~ Miguel de Unamuno, #NFDB
289:Fear makes the wolf seem bigger. ~ Sarwat Chadda, #NFDB
290:Fear me, for I am Ninja Scala. ~ Christina Bauer, #NFDB
291:Fear of change perplexes monarchs. ~ John Milton, #NFDB
292:Fear of failure leads to failure. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
293:Gain confidence and you banish fear. ~ Ed Parker, #NFDB
294:I am more than the sum of my fear. ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
295:I fear nothing for God is with me! ~ Joan of Arc, #NFDB
296:I gaze forward without fear. ~ Alexander Pushkin, #NFDB
297:Ignorance breeds fear and hatred. ~ Kristin Cast, #NFDB
298:Jealousy is the fear of comparison. ~ Max Frisch, #NFDB
299:Like a child, I fear the darkness ~ Cynthia Eden, #NFDB
300:Man is always exploited through fear. ~ Rajneesh, #NFDB
301:Not being happy really is my fear. ~ Keke Palmer, #NFDB
302:Nothing to fear but fear itself. ~ Michael Grant, #NFDB
303:Pain and fear cleanse the mind, ~ Matthew Mather, #NFDB
304:The purity of intention repels fear. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
305:To fear love is to fear life. ~ Bertrand Russell, #NFDB
306:True thinking is free from fear. ~ Joseph Murphy, #NFDB
307:Twixt hope and fear, anxiety and anger. ~ Horace, #NFDB
308:What you fear most of all is-fear. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
309:What you hope for, you also fear. ~ Alice Walker, #NFDB
310:When desire dies,fear is born ~ Baltasar Graci n, #NFDB
311:While there's life, there's fear. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
312:928Perfect Love Casteth out all Fear. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
313:All upset is a fear of rejection. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
314:A show of daring oft conceals great fear. ~ Lucan, #NFDB
315:Behind every bad law, a deep fear. ~ Sarah Vowell, #NFDB
316:Death frees from the fear of dying ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
317:Every journey starts with fear. ~ Jake Gyllenhaal, #NFDB
318:fear and loneliness and despair. ~ Jillian Cantor, #NFDB
319:Fear cuts deeper than swords. ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
320:Fear has a smell, as love does. ~ Margaret Atwood, #NFDB
321:Fear is a friend who's misunderstood ~ John Mayer, #NFDB
322:Fear is a great instructor. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
323:Fear is the enemy of transparency. ~ Kyle Idleman, #NFDB
324:Fear is the possibility of freedom. ~ Peter Stamm, #NFDB
325:Fear pleasure, it is the mother of grief. ~ Solon, #NFDB
326:Fear's what puts dreams to sleep. ~ Stevie Wonder, #NFDB
327:Fear: the best way out is through. ~ Helen Keller, #NFDB
328:Fear waters the weeds of regret. ~ Steve Maraboli, #NFDB
329:Feel the fear .. and do it anyway ~ Susan Jeffers, #NFDB
330:Fighting fear is a full-time job. ~ Darius Foroux, #NFDB
331:Give into love or live in fear. ~ Jonathan Larson, #NFDB
332:Gratitude is the antidote to fear. ~ Robin Sharma, #NFDB
333:Great fear is concealed under daring. ~ F L Lucas, #NFDB
334:He that is down needs fear no fall. ~ John Bunyan, #NFDB
335:Ignorance is the parent of fear ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
336:I might have some issues with fear. ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
337:I'm not givin' in an inch to fear. ~ David Crosby, #NFDB
338:I wouldn't say I fear the future. ~ Vince Staples, #NFDB
339:Kings fear change. Leaders crave it. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
340:Let them hate, as long as they fear. ~ James Romm, #NFDB
341:Life is first boredom, then fear. ~ Philip Larkin, #NFDB
342:Love does not hurt people. Fear does. ~ Jeff Erno, #NFDB
343:Men fear most what they cannot see. ~ Liam Neeson, #NFDB
344:Men who fear demons see demons everywhere. ~ Brom, #NFDB
345:My fear of anger taught me nothing. ~ Audre Lorde, #NFDB
346:Nothing is to be feared but fear. ~ Francis Bacon, #NFDB
347:releasing worry, stress, and fear. ~ Wayne W Dyer, #NFDB
348:The fear of poetry is the fear. ~ Muriel Rukeyser, #NFDB
349:There is no illusion greater than fear. ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
350:The thing I fear comes upon me ~ Eric Butterworth, #NFDB
351:They didn't fear... They were fear! ~ Evan Currie, #NFDB
352:Trust is more important than fear. ~ Anthony Ryan, #NFDB
353:We can't live in a place of fear. ~ Stevie Wonder, #NFDB
354:What does she fear in idleness? ~ Neal Shusterman, #NFDB
355:What is stronger, fear or hope? ~ Lance Armstrong, #NFDB
356:Where shame is, there is also fear. ~ John Milton, #NFDB
357:Write without fear. Edit without mercy. ~ Unknown, #NFDB
358:Acting with fear is called courage. ~ Ronda Rousey, #NFDB
359:anger is always fear in disguise ~ Spider Robinson, #NFDB
360:But people fear what they don’t know. ~ Kasie West, #NFDB
361:Compelled respect always implies fear. ~ A S Neill, #NFDB
362:Courage is ignoring your fear. ~ Tamara Ecclestone, #NFDB
363:Envy and fear make people unkind. ~ Robin Oliveira, #NFDB
364:Failure is an option, fear is not. ~ James Cameron, #NFDB
365:Fear and hope are alike underneath. ~ Richard Ford, #NFDB
366:Fear can be overcome by faith. ~ Grantly Dick Read, #NFDB
367:Fear comes, but fear passes. ~ Marianne Williamson, #NFDB
368:Fear dims even the sunlight. ~ John Howard Griffin, #NFDB
369:Fear Does Not Crown Champions. ~ Michelle Waterson, #NFDB
370:Fear is not the answer, not ever... ~ Jos N Harris, #NFDB
371:Fear is sabotage’s sweetest weapon. ~ Rachael Wade, #NFDB
372:Fear is the greatest incapacitator. ~ Jenny Holzer, #NFDB
373:Fear kills swifter than bullets ~ Elizabeth Norris, #NFDB
374:Fear overrides all rational thinking ~ Greg Secker, #NFDB
375:Fear the power of estrogen, old man. ~ John Corwin, #NFDB
376:Forget safety. Live where you fear to live. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
377:Give in to love, or live in fear ~ Jonathan Larson, #NFDB
378:Greed is normally balanced by fear. ~ Peter Schiff, #NFDB
379:Hope strengthens. Fear kills. ~ Karen Marie Moning, #NFDB
380:I am made to tremble and I fear! ~ Pope John XXIII, #NFDB
381:Ignorance is the parent of fear, ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
382:Ignorance is the parent of fear. ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
383:I love her beauty, but I fear her mind. ~ Stendhal, #NFDB
384:I'm getting rather hoarse, I fear, ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
385:In doubt, fear is the worst of prophets. ~ Statius, #NFDB
386:Love makes fools of us all, I fear. ~ Candace Camp, #NFDB
387:love will always outlast fear.” He ~ Jay Crownover, #NFDB
388:Only your mind can produce fear. ~ Kenneth Wapnick, #NFDB
389:Religion is a byproduct of fear. ~ Arthur C Clarke, #NFDB
390:Respect all fear none my pride is everything ~ Nas, #NFDB
391:Scalded cats fear even cold water. ~ Thomas Fuller, #NFDB
392:She lived in fear of ifonic endings. ~ Anne Lamott, #NFDB
393:The fear is mother of the event. ~ Viktor E Frankl, #NFDB
394:The opposite of love is fear, not hate. ~ Yoko Ono, #NFDB
395:The secret of life is to have no fear. ~ Fela Kuti, #NFDB
396:Unacknowledged fear is a weakness, ~ Scarlett Cole, #NFDB
397:use fear; don't fear fear ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah, #NFDB
398:We fear something before we hate. ~ Cyril Connolly, #NFDB
399:Welcome Beauty, banish fear. ~ Francesca Lia Block, #NFDB
400:We must dissent from the fear. ~ Thurgood Marshall, #NFDB
401:We’re so fascinated by what we fear. ~ Ethan Cross, #NFDB
402:What we fear we often rage against. ~ Annie Proulx, #NFDB
403:When desire dies, fear is born. ~ Baltasar Gracian, #NFDB
404:You cannot be brave without fear. ~ Mellody Hobson, #NFDB
405:You need fear to create, to live. ~ Tracie Bennett, #NFDB
406:a closed mind is a product of fear. ~ Eric Greitens, #NFDB
407:boredom is a pleasing antidote to fear. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
408:Dare to be honest and fear no labor. ~ Robert Burns, #NFDB
409:Desire urges me on, as fear bridles me. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
410:Do not fear mistakes. There are none. ~ Miles Davis, #NFDB
411:Do not fear mistakes, there are none. ~ Miles Davis, #NFDB
412:Doubt is just another color of fear. ~ Rachel Hauck, #NFDB
413:Fear builds walls to bar the light. ~ Baal Shem Tov, #NFDB
414:Fear dims when you learn things" -Alys ~ Lois Lowry, #NFDB
415:Fear doesn't have to stop us. ~ Frances Moore Lappe, #NFDB
416:Fear gone, there can be no hatred. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
417:Fear guides more than gratitude. ~ Oliver Goldsmith, #NFDB
418:Fear in the world first created the gods. ~ Statius, #NFDB
419:Fear is a powerful ally, and loyal. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
420:Fear is contagious. You can catch it. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
421:Fear is not the answer, not ever. ~ James Patterson, #NFDB
422:Fear is shiny. Ruthless in the eyes. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
423:Fear is the price we pay for love. ~ Susan Fletcher, #NFDB
424:fear is weakness uncontrolled! ~ Eric Jerome Dickey, #NFDB
425:Fear kills swifter than bullets. ~ Elizabeth Norris, #NFDB
426:Fear manifested invites danger. ~ Lord Chesterfield, #NFDB
427:Fear of our own depths is the enemy. ~ James Hollis, #NFDB
428:Fear seems to be the ruling judge. ~ Gail Tsukiyama, #NFDB
429:Fear, she's the mother of violence. ~ Peter Gabriel, #NFDB
430:Fear suddenly wore him like a glove. ~ Blake Crouch, #NFDB
431:Got to have fear to have courage, ~ Joe Abercrombie, #NFDB
432:Hang those that talk of fear. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
433:He discards a quilt for fear of bugs. ~ Idries Shah, #NFDB
434:He that is low need fear no fall. ~ Charlotte Bront, #NFDB
435:I do not fear it: I have been there. ~ Sylvia Plath, #NFDB
436:I have built my organization upon fear. ~ Al Capone, #NFDB
437:Indecision is the seedling of fear. ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
438:I smiled,—for what had I to fear? ~ Edgar Allan Poe, #NFDB
439:~ Kiera Cass Love is beautiful fear :) ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
440:Listen to your fear but don't obey it. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
441:Never let fear decide your destiny. ~ Lucinda Riley, #NFDB
442:Never let your fear decide your fate. ~ Aaron Bruno, #NFDB
443:One cannot be brave who has no fear ~ Marissa Meyer, #NFDB
444:She countered Fear with Love and Hope. ~ M R Forbes, #NFDB
445:The fear's as bad as falling. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
446:Thought is the origin of fear. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti, #NFDB
447:Thy soul is by vile fear assailed ~ Dante Alighieri, #NFDB
448:What all men fear is indeed to be feared; ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
449:Why, what should be the fear? ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
450:with facts, fear grows dim ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah, #NFDB
451:Bosnia is a country of hatred and fear. ~ Ivo Andric, #NFDB
452:... courage is as contagious as fear. ~ Susan Sontag, #NFDB
453:cynicism is simply hope masked with fear ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
454:Do not fear mistakes - there are none. ~ Miles Davis, #NFDB
455:everything.” Fear flicked across ~ Brandilyn Collins, #NFDB
456:Fear follows crime and is its punishment. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
457:Fear has no brains; it is an idiot. ~ Ambrose Bierce, #NFDB
458:Fear is a habit; I am not afraid. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi, #NFDB
459:Fear is an even better fuel than anger. ~ Hank Green, #NFDB
460:Fear is a reasonable response to life. ~ Joseph Fink, #NFDB
461:Fear is finding fault with the future. ~ Ajahn Brahm, #NFDB
462:fear is the great motivator, isn’t it? ~ Steve Alten, #NFDB
463:Fear is the most powerful enemy of reason. ~ Al Gore, #NFDB
464:Fear is the tool of a man-made devil ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
465:Fear itself is the vanguard of wisdom ~ Pema Chodron, #NFDB
466:Fear kills more people than death. ~ George S Patton, #NFDB
467:Fear makes us feel our humanity. ~ Benjamin Disraeli, #NFDB
468:Fear's good. It keeps interesting ~ Melina Marchetta, #NFDB
469:•fear the LORD and turn away from evil. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
470:God has not given us a spirit of fear. ~ Tyler Perry, #NFDB
471:Hell is a word men use in place of fear. ~ Myke Cole, #NFDB
472:I can show you fear in a handful of dust ~ T S Eliot, #NFDB
473:I didn't fear failure. I expected failure. ~ Amy Tan, #NFDB
474:I fear no one, but respect everyone. ~ Roger Federer, #NFDB
475:I force myself to lock away the fear. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
476:Ignorance is the cause of fear. ~ Seneca the Younger, #NFDB
477:Ignorance is the parent of fear... ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
478:I just write when fear overtakes me. ~ Fran Lebowitz, #NFDB
479:it had nothing to fear but fear itself. ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
480:It is what we fear that happens to us. ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
481:It made our hair stand up in panic fear. ~ Sophocles, #NFDB
482:Knowledge is the antidote to fear. ~ Gerd Gigerenzer, #NFDB
483:Lies come from fear, from cowardice. ~ Jenny Sanford, #NFDB
484:Love's stronger than fear and death. ~ Steve Hackett, #NFDB
485:One cannot be brave who has no fear. ~ Marissa Meyer, #NFDB
486:People fear what they do not understand. ~ Bruce Lee, #NFDB
487:Promise me you won’t run off in fear. ~ Kenya Wright, #NFDB
488:She could no longer control her fear. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
489:She had felt a surge of fear so strong ~ Jane Smiley, #NFDB
490:The smiling opponent is the one to fear: ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
491:The strongest passion is fear. ~ Jean de La Fontaine, #NFDB
492:The thing I fear most is fear. ~ Michel de Montaigne, #NFDB
493:The thing we fear we bring to pass. ~ Elbert Hubbard, #NFDB
494:The wages of incompetence are fear, ~ Mark E Henshaw, #NFDB
495:They yearn for what they fear for. ~ Dante Alighieri, #NFDB
496:Those who are fear'd, are hated. ~ Benjamin Franklin, #NFDB
497:To fear the bourgeois is bourgeois. ~ Maureen Howard, #NFDB
498:We fear the thing we want the most. ~ Robert Anthony, #NFDB
499:Who sows fear, reaps weapons. ~ Friedrich Durrenmatt, #NFDB
500:Why fear death? Be scared of living. ~ Laura Marling, #NFDB
501:You can’t live in fear of what-ifs. ~ Helena Hunting, #NFDB
502:You must never fear anything at all. ~ Vernon Howard, #NFDB
503:All fear is ultimately fear of no-self. ~ Jed McKenna, #NFDB
504:All forms of fear produce fatigue. ~ Bertrand Russell, #NFDB
505:...but fear of death gives us strength. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
506:Courage and fear were one thing too. ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
507:Courage is a peculiar kind of fear. ~ Charles Kennedy, #NFDB
508:Courage is ignoring your fear. ~ Tamara Rose Blodgett, #NFDB
509:Cruelty is softened by fear, not pity. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
510:Do not fear mistakes - there are none. ~ Miles Davis, #NFDB
511:Don't fear conflict, fear the silence. ~ Ross Parsley, #NFDB
512:Fear creates a form of spiritual amnesia ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
513:Fear does not stop death. It stops life. ~ Vi Keeland, #NFDB
514:Fear is just weakness exiting the body. ~ Nick Cutter, #NFDB
515:Fear is not in the habit of speaking truth. ~ Tacitus, #NFDB
516:Fear is the mother of morality. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
517:Fear is the parent of cruelty. ~ James Anthony Froude, #NFDB
518:fear led to hate and hate to suffering. ~ Paul S Kemp, #NFDB
519:Fear of joy is the darkest of captivities. ~ Phil Kay, #NFDB
520:Fear of women love more than hate the man. ~ Socrates, #NFDB
521:Fear tends to come from ignorance. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
522:Fear will teach you where to be careful. ~ Malinda Lo, #NFDB
523:Fools rush in where angels fear to tread. ~ Greg Iles, #NFDB
524:Hate is a fine antidote for fear. ~ Dmitry Glukhovsky, #NFDB
525:Hope allows us to bid farewell to fear. ~ John Milton, #NFDB
526:Hope is ambiguous, but fear is precious. ~ Leo Rosten, #NFDB
527:I do think men fear female intuition. ~ Peter Buffett, #NFDB
528:I'd say my greatest fear is fear itself. ~ Beth Orton, #NFDB
529:Ignorance is the parent of fear ... ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
530:I never allowed my fear to limit me. ~ Curtis Jackson, #NFDB
531:In extreme danger fear feels no pity. ~ Julius Caesar, #NFDB
532:Is almost a good enough reason for fear? ~ Beth Revis, #NFDB
533:I will walk where failures fear to walk. ~ Og Mandino, #NFDB
534:Knowledge counters fear. It always has. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
535:Let them hate me, so long as they fear me. ~ Caligula, #NFDB
536:My only fear of death is reincarnation ~ Tupac Shakur, #NFDB
537:One can not be brave who has no fear. ~ Marissa Meyer, #NFDB
538:people fear what they don’t understand. ~ Chloe Neill, #NFDB
539:quickly the fear was replaced with rage. ~ Tim Lebbon, #NFDB
540:Remember that only love conquers fear. ~ Marissa Burt, #NFDB
541:Spurred by fear , fueled by Adrenaline ~ Lisa Jackson, #NFDB
542:Stressed by any other name is fear. ~ Shannon L Alder, #NFDB
543:The greatest enemy to fear is truth. ~ Steve Maraboli, #NFDB
544:The need to fear such things was ended ~ James Salter, #NFDB
545:The neutralizer to fear is self belief. ~ Mark Bouris, #NFDB
546:There is only one way to overcome fear ~ Addison Cain, #NFDB
547:There's no fear when you're having fun. ~ Will Thomas, #NFDB
548:There’s no fear when you’re having fun. ~ Will Thomas, #NFDB
549:there was no real bravery without fear ~ Mia Sheridan, #NFDB
550:The root of all fear is imagination. ~ Atsushi Ohkubo, #NFDB
551:The true fear is the fear of being afraid. ~ Jean Ray, #NFDB
552:The truth will abolish fear.” When ~ Malala Yousafzai, #NFDB
553:To a predator, fear indicates weakness. ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
554:Trust in God and ye need not fear. ~ Jonathan Edwards, #NFDB
555:Use fear as an engine, not as a brake. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
556:Weezy F. Baby/ And the 'F' ain't for fear ~ Lil Wayne, #NFDB
557:We fear the things we want the most. ~ Robert Anthony, #NFDB
558:We have nothing to fear but fear itself ~ Mark Walden, #NFDB
559:What is fear but courage's shadow? ~ Jacqueline Carey, #NFDB
560:What is fear of need but need itself? ~ Khalil Gibran, #NFDB
561:Where fear is, happiness is not. ~ Seneca the Younger, #NFDB
562:Where fear is present, wisdom cannot be. ~ Lactantius, #NFDB
563:Where no hope is left, is left no fear. ~ John Milton, #NFDB
564:A man without fear cannot be a slave. ~ Edith Hamilton, #NFDB
565:Danger is very real but fear is a choice. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
566:Don't let fear govern your decision. ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
567:Faith is the flame that eliminates fear. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
568:Fear and creativity don't mix well. ~ John E Pepper Jr, #NFDB
569:Fear begets fear. Power begets power. ~ Cheryl Strayed, #NFDB
570:Fear can be created quickly; trust can’t. ~ Ed Catmull, #NFDB
571:Fear has no brains; it is an idiot. ~ Leslie S Klinger, #NFDB
572:Fear is a feeling, but it takes up space. ~ Kim Brooks, #NFDB
573:Fear is a foolish way to control people ~ Jules Watson, #NFDB
574:Fear is a huge thing for older people. ~ James Hillman, #NFDB
575:Fear is choosing the safe course ~ George Bernard Shaw, #NFDB
576:Fear is nonacceptance of what is. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti, #NFDB
577:Fear is not an unknown emotion to us. ~ Neil Armstrong, #NFDB
578:Fear is often disguised as moral outrage. ~ Judy Blume, #NFDB
579:Fear is the only way to greet the devil. ~ Lauren Kate, #NFDB
580:Fear is the politicians dance partner. ~ Penn Jillette, #NFDB
581:Fear not because God is with you. ~ Pio of Pietrelcina, #NFDB
582:Fear of the unknown is a terrible fear. ~ Joan D Vinge, #NFDB
583:He who doesn’t fear death dies only once, ~ John Green, #NFDB
584:I cannot pretend i am not without fear. ~ Oliver Sacks, #NFDB
585:I envy what I fear and hate what I envy. ~ Holly Black, #NFDB
586:I fear no man, no beast or evil, brother. ~ Hulk Hogan, #NFDB
587:I fear the Greeks even when they bring gifts. ~ Virgil, #NFDB
588:I fear, trying to improve human nature. ~ Richard Hugo, #NFDB
589:Ignorance is the father of all fear. ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
590:I've always had a strange fear of spoons. ~ Liam Payne, #NFDB
591:I will show you fear in a handful of dust. ~ T S Eliot, #NFDB
592:Love is random; fear is inevitable. ~ Orson Scott Card, #NFDB
593:Machines have no fear of the unfamiliar. ~ Tyler Cowen, #NFDB
594:Nuclear is clear so near to fear and tear. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
595:One need not fear for the future of music. ~ John Cage, #NFDB
596:Pitching is the art of instilling fear. ~ Sandy Koufax, #NFDB
597:Sometimes it is right to fear the dark. ~ Peter Straub, #NFDB
598:sometimes the worst thing is the fear. ~ Michael Grant, #NFDB
599:that which we cannot understand, we fear. ~ H D Gordon, #NFDB
600:The key to change is to let go of fear. ~ Rosanne Cash, #NFDB
601:The more you learn, the less you fear. ~ Julian Barnes, #NFDB
602:The understanding of fear cures fear. ~ Robert Anthony, #NFDB
603:To be free of fear is to be full of Love. ~ Adyashanti, #NFDB
604:To fear retirement is to fear life. ~ Ernie J Zelinski, #NFDB
605:Vinegar: that's what fear smells like. ~ Jennifer Egan, #NFDB
606:War is fear cloaked in courage. ~ William Westmoreland, #NFDB
607:We can live in fear or act out of hope. ~ Bonnie Raitt, #NFDB
608:We fear only what we haven’t understood. ~ Byron Katie, #NFDB
609:We have nothing to fear but insincerity. ~ Qiu Miaojin, #NFDB
610:We invent what we love and what we fear. ~ John Irving, #NFDB
611:What is fear, but courage’s shadow? ~ Jacqueline Carey, #NFDB
612:Yeah, snakes. They're my fear factor. ~ Robert Englund, #NFDB
613:You can't underestimate the power of fear. ~ Pat Nixon, #NFDB
614:You never get over the fear of writing. ~ Maya Angelou, #NFDB
615:Your blessings lay beyond your fear. ~ Shannon L Alder, #NFDB
616:Anger as well as love casts out fear. ~ Margaret Deland, #NFDB
617:Beauty and fear make uneasy companions ~ Cornelia Funke, #NFDB
618:But I fear the Indians of Cleveland. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
619:Courage is not the absence of fear... ~ Richard Stengel, #NFDB
620:Curiosity was stronger than my fear. I ~ Pepper Winters, #NFDB
621:deepest fear. I blinked and saw Phobos’s ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
622:Don’t let fear block God’s destiny for you. ~ T D Jakes, #NFDB
623:Fear can be overcome only by Faith. ~ Grantly Dick Read, #NFDB
624:Fear drives the wretched to prayer ~ Seneca the Younger, #NFDB
625:Fear flushes clogged pores of perception. ~ Ralph Keyes, #NFDB
626:Fear has its use, but cowardice has none, ~ H P Mallory, #NFDB
627:Fear is a weapon of mass destruction. ~ Dennis Kucinich, #NFDB
628:Fear is for the enemy. Fear and bullets. ~ James O Barr, #NFDB
629:Fear is the death force in energy form. ~ Lucy H Pearce, #NFDB
630:Fear is the emotion that makes us blind. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
631:Fear is the glue that holds us together. ~ Nina G Jones, #NFDB
632:Fear of death is worse than dying. ~ Friedrich Schiller, #NFDB
633:Fear of my cruel impulses makes me kind. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
634:FEAR stands for fuck everything and run. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
635:Fear was strength when used the right way. ~ M R Forbes, #NFDB
636:Hear not fear.
Fear not here. ~ Khang Kijarro Nguyen,#NFDB
637:I control my fear with love..." -Audrey ~ Suzanne Young, #NFDB
638:I fear the Greeks, even when they bring gifts. ~ Virgil, #NFDB
639:Ignorance is the parent of fear . . . ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
640:I keep eating for fear I will be hungry. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
641:I live in fear of being alive. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
642:I need to sleep, but fear to dream. ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
643:In the ring, I never really knew fear. ~ Rocky Marciano, #NFDB
644:I only fear God, and my wife - sometimes. ~ Lech Walesa, #NFDB
645:I scorn their hatred, if they do but fear me ~ Caligula, #NFDB
646:It's fear that makes an act courageous. ~ Denise Hunter, #NFDB
647:I was a battleground of fear and curiosity. ~ H G Wells, #NFDB
648:Kindness is stronger than fear. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero, #NFDB
649:Knowledge is the antidote to fear ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
650:Let your faith be bigger than your fear. ~ Francis Chan, #NFDB
651:Love is the total absence of fear. ~ Gerald G Jampolsky, #NFDB
652:Love, then, is letting go of fear. ~ Gerald G Jampolsky, #NFDB
653:make decisions based on hope, not fear. ~ Sophie Hannah, #NFDB
654:...Men fear what they themselves have imagined. ~ Lucan, #NFDB
655:need for companionship and his fear of ~ Cynthia D Alba, #NFDB
656:Nothing is terrible except fear itself. ~ Francis Bacon, #NFDB
657:People living deeply have no fear of death. ~ Anais Nin, #NFDB
658:People living deeply have no fear of death. ~ Ana s Nin, #NFDB
659:Rage is fear untethered by caution. ~ Randy Wayne White, #NFDB
660:She lived in fear of ifonic endings. (91) ~ Anne Lamott, #NFDB
661:Sight can only invoke fear, not pain. ~ Rachel E Carter, #NFDB
662: The cure for fear of dying is living. ~ Laurelin Paige, #NFDB
663:The fear is for what is still to be lost. ~ Joan Didion, #NFDB
664:The mark of fear is not easily removed. ~ Ernest Gaines, #NFDB
665:The only thing to fear is fearlessness. ~ Michael Stipe, #NFDB
666:There are two emotions: love and fear. ~ Iyanla Vanzant, #NFDB
667:They use fear to keep you from thinking, ~ Jeff Wheeler, #NFDB
668:To dare is to do ... to fear is to fail. ~ John Goddard, #NFDB
669:Wanting to live without fear isn’t a crime. ~ Myke Cole, #NFDB
670:We have nothing to fear but our mothers. ~ Anne Taintor, #NFDB
671:A man without hope is a man without fear. ~ Frank Miller, #NFDB
672:Anger is just fear, brought to the boil. ~ Caitlin Moran, #NFDB
673:Babies grow in a helix of hope and fear. ~ Maggie Nelson, #NFDB
674:Courage is fear that has said its prayers. ~ Anne Lamott, #NFDB
675:Do what you Will with love and no fear. ~ David Cherubim, #NFDB
676:Fain would I climb, yet fear I to fall. ~ Walter Raleigh, #NFDB
677:Farewell Hope, and with Hope farewell Fear ~ John Milton, #NFDB
678:Fear does not stop death. It stops life.” I ~ Vi Keeland, #NFDB
679:Fear drains us, while love empowers us. ~ David Jeremiah, #NFDB
680:Fear grew in places unlit by knowledge ~ Roshani Chokshi, #NFDB
681:Fear is a belief - beliefs can be changed. ~ Abraham Low, #NFDB
682:Fear is a pair of handcuffs on your soul. ~ Faye Dunaway, #NFDB
683:Fear is a reaction. Courage is a decision. ~ Sibel Hodge, #NFDB
684:Fear is first, then fire, then famine. ~ Katherine Arden, #NFDB
685:Fear is just pain that needs more love. ~ Shannon Kaiser, #NFDB
686:Fear is nothing but idleness of the will. ~ Eliphas Levi, #NFDB
687:Fear is the foundation of most governments. ~ John Adams, #NFDB
688:Fear means we do not listen to criticism. We ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
689:Fear of ridicule begets the worst cowardice. ~ Andr Gide, #NFDB
690:fear only lives where you let it. That they ~ Liz Fenton, #NFDB
691:Fear ringed by doubt is my eternal moon. ~ Malcolm Lowry, #NFDB
692:Fear, what a strange thing fear was... ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
693:God is the pain of the fear of death ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
694:Heaven help the man who fights his fear. ~ Kenny Loggins, #NFDB
695:Hope and fear cannot alter the seasons ~ Chogyam Trungpa, #NFDB
696:"How does one conquer fear, Don B.?" ~ Donald Barthelme, #NFDB
697:I'm constantly in fear of having a stroke. ~ Lewis Black, #NFDB
698:In fear, we expect; with love, we accept. ~ Kenny Werner, #NFDB
699:In his fighting heart, there was no fear. ~ Wilson Rawls, #NFDB
700:In the night, imagining some fear, ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
701:I tell you what freedom is to me: no fear. ~ Nina Simone, #NFDB
702:Let fear be a counselor and not a jailer. ~ Tony Robbins, #NFDB
703:Love does not want or fear anything. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz, #NFDB
704:Love goodness more than you fear evil. ~ Jonathan Rogers, #NFDB
705:Men destroy only what they fear. ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley, #NFDB
706:Move, but don't move the way fear makes you move. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
707:My greatest fear is to be misunderstood. ~ Elliott Gould, #NFDB
708:Neither fear your death's day nor long for it. ~ Martial, #NFDB
709:Never base motivation or fear, entirely. ~ Peter Heather, #NFDB
710:...people fear what they don't understand. ~ M R Merrick, #NFDB
711:Respect and fear are two different things. ~ Jane Smiley, #NFDB
712:The antidote to fear of man is faith in God. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
713:The fear of death was a powerful aphrodisiac. ~ Lisa See, #NFDB
714:The hope at odds with the fear of hoping. ~ Laini Taylor, #NFDB
715:The key to change is letting go of fear. ~ Pittacus Lore, #NFDB
716:The moment you fear, you are nobody. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
717:The parched soil of fear needs steady rain. ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
718:Violence is the fear to other's ideals. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
719:We all fear change, even as we seek it. ~ Harriet Lerner, #NFDB
720:We turn from all we know and all we fear. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
721:What can they suffer that do not fear to die? ~ Plutarch, #NFDB
722:You have to have fear to have courage. ~ Joe Abercrombie, #NFDB
723:After a while, the fear became a habit, too. ~ Celeste Ng, #NFDB
724:A life lived in fear is a life half lived. ~ Baz Luhrmann, #NFDB
725:Anger is a common derivative of fear. ~ Randy Wayne White, #NFDB
726:Better to die than to live in fear. ~ Christopher Paolini, #NFDB
727:Boldness is a mask for fear, however great. ~ John Dryden, #NFDB
728:but fear isn’t very far from excitement. ~ Laurelin Paige, #NFDB
729:But where hope rises, fear must lurk behind. ~ Anne Bront, #NFDB
730:Courage can be just as infectious as fear. ~ Alice Miller, #NFDB
731:Courage is fear that has said its prayers. ~ Regina Brett, #NFDB
732:courage is simply fear that has said it's prayers! ~ Zane, #NFDB
733:Cruelty and fear shake hands together. ~ Honore de Balzac, #NFDB
734:Desire urges me on while fear bridals me ~ Giordano Bruno, #NFDB
735:Do not fear, for I am with you - Isaiah 41:10 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
736:Fear always springs from ignorance. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
737:Fear and doubt are major stampeders. ~ Karen Marie Moning, #NFDB
738:Fear and God do not occupy the same space. ~ Dick Gregory, #NFDB
739:fear can be the most powerful of weapons. ~ Colin Woodard, #NFDB
740:Fear can change you if you let it. ~ Jennifer Blackstream, #NFDB
741:Fear grew in places unlit by knowledge. ~ Roshani Chokshi, #NFDB
742:Fear has its use but cowardice has none. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
743:Fear is the anticipation of future pain. The ~ Tara Brach, #NFDB
744:Fear is the chain that binds them together. ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
745:Fear is trusting in your own power. ~ Marianne Williamson, #NFDB
746:Fear not, I am the one who helps you. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
747:Fear of ridicule begets the worst cowardice. ~ Andre Gide, #NFDB
748:Fear that man who fears not God. ~ Abdelkader El Djezairi, #NFDB
749:FEAR THICKENS TIME, TURNS IT slow and viscous. ~ Joe Hill, #NFDB
750:Financial freedom is freedom from fear. ~ Robert Kiyosaki, #NFDB
751:for being afraid,” he said. “Without fear, ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
752:God is good, there is no devil but fear. ~ Elbert Hubbard, #NFDB
753:God is the pain of the fear of death ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
754:GUILT SPILLS ITSELF IN FEAR OF BEING SPILT, ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
755:Hard to have faith and fear at the same time. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
756:He, at least, has no fear of bad taste.’ These ~ Stendhal, #NFDB
757:Hope that is the only antidote to fear. ~ Lance Armstrong, #NFDB
758:I don't fear God- I fear His believers. ~ Stephen Hawking, #NFDB
759:I fear it as little as to drink a cup of tea. ~ Ned Kelly, #NFDB
760:I must not fear. Fear is the mind-killer. ~ Frank Herbert, #NFDB
761:It harrows me with fear and wonder. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
762:Where did fear end and wonder begin? ~ Adam Nevill, #NFDB
763:Knowledge is the antidote to fear,- ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
764:Limits, like fear, is often an illusion. ~ Michael Jordan, #NFDB
765:Martin O'Neill rules with a rod of fear. ~ Stan Collymore, #NFDB
766:Men! The only animal in the world to fear. ~ D H Lawrence, #NFDB
767:My biggest fear in life is to be forgotten. ~ Evita Peron, #NFDB
768:only thing we have to fear is fear itself, ~ Kate Messner, #NFDB
769:Our greatest fear is fear of success. ~ Steven Pressfield, #NFDB
770:Procrastination and fear are close cousins. ~ S B Sebrick, #NFDB
771:rush in where angels fear to tread. ~ Neale Donald Walsch, #NFDB
772:Sin is followed by a fear of being caught. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
773:The absent feel and fear every ill. ~ Miguel de Cervantes, #NFDB
774:The best antidote for fear is knowledge. ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
775:The fear of failure is a liability. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana, #NFDB
776:The key to change... is to let go of fear, ~ Rosanne Cash, #NFDB
777:The only death I fear is dying ignorant. ~ Steven Erikson, #NFDB
778:Very little worth knowing is taught by fear. ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
779:Waiting feeds fear. Courage comes with deeds. ~ Garth Nix, #NFDB
780:What you cannot imagine, you cannot fear. ~ Sophie Hannah, #NFDB
781:Wicked me obey from fear; good men,from love. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
782:Your happiness lies beyond what you fear. ~ Kore Yamazaki, #NFDB
783:Your lack of fear is based on your ignorance. ~ Liu Cixin, #NFDB
784:A crust in comfort is better than a feast in fear. ~ Aesop, #NFDB
785:A fear of weakness only strengthens weakness. ~ Criss Jami, #NFDB
786:As the Bard says, ‘Be just and fear not. ~ Ellie Alexander, #NFDB
787:A thousand men enslaved fear one beast free. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
788:A warrior never worries about his fear. ~ Carlos Castaneda, #NFDB
789:Demons rush in where angels fear to tread. ~ Pippa DaCosta, #NFDB
790:Do not fear to lose what needs to be lost. ~ Sue Monk Kidd, #NFDB
791:Do not let fear overcome your efforts. ~ Gordon B Hinckley, #NFDB
792:Don't fear death, fear the un-lived life ~ Natalie Babbitt, #NFDB
793:Don't fear whatever God lays before you today. ~ Jan Karon, #NFDB
794:Failure is an option, fear is not. ~ James Francis Cameron, #NFDB
795:Faith is the flame that eliminates all fear. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
796:Fear arises sooner than anything else. ~ Leonardo da Vinci, #NFDB
797:Fear can make you cling to the strangest things. ~ Unknown, #NFDB
798:Fear can tame any beast it takes hold of. ~ Robert J Crane, #NFDB
799:Fear exists because we do not have faith. ~ Shri Radhe Maa, #NFDB
800:Fear has its uses but cowardice has none. ~ Anne McCaffrey, #NFDB
801:Fear is a state of nervousness only fit for children ~ RZA, #NFDB
802:Fear is fertile and rage is its offspring.. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
803:Fear is met and destroyed with courage. ~ James F Bell III, #NFDB
804:Fear is only the enemy if you allow it to be ~ Sabaa Tahir, #NFDB
805:Fear is the great barrier to human growth. ~ Robert Monroe, #NFDB
806:Fear is the opposite of love, in my opinion. ~ Brene Brown, #NFDB
807:Fear is vulnerability's ugly little sister. ~ Jaime Murray, #NFDB
808:Fear lowers one’s vibration tremendously. ~ James Redfield, #NFDB
809:Fear of death is worse than death itself... ~ Gosho Aoyama, #NFDB
810:Fear saved lives. But fear could also kill. ~ Louise Penny, #NFDB
811:Feed peace not fear, make spoon not war. ~ Cameron Conaway, #NFDB
812:Fools rush in where angels fear to tread. ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
813:Hate misleads, fear distorts and love blinds. ~ Tim Lebbon, #NFDB
814:Hollow yourself or the fear eats you alive. ~ Mackenzi Lee, #NFDB
815:I didn't raise my kids with the fear of God. ~ Denis Leary, #NFDB
816:I feel the fear, but I walk fast toward it. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
817:i flinch when you touch me
i fear it is him ~ Rupi Kaur,#NFDB
818:In the blackest of your moments, wait with no fear. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
819:It is fear that I am most afraid of. ~ Michel de Montaigne, #NFDB
820:It is not power that corrupts but fear. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi, #NFDB
821:I want to speak! Fear restrains me. I have ~ Elaine Pagels, #NFDB
822:I will show you fear in a handful of dust. ~ Julie Buxbaum, #NFDB
823:Knight without fear and without reproach. ~ Richard Harris, #NFDB
824:Mankind's worst enemy is fear of work ~ Napoleon Bonaparte, #NFDB
825:Man's loneliness is but his fear of life. ~ Eugene O Neill, #NFDB
826:Many people fear the words Lord and God. ~ George Harrison, #NFDB
827:Men are swayed more by fear than by reverence. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
828:Never fear being wrong, just staying wrong. ~ W M Driscoll, #NFDB
829:Never fear your enemies, fear your actions. ~ George Meade, #NFDB
830:Never listen to fear! Fear makes you stupid. ~ Nina George, #NFDB
831:Oed. Must I not fear my mother’s marriage-bed? ~ Sophocles, #NFDB
832:Peace is not the product of terror or fear. ~ Oscar Romero, #NFDB
833:People fear they won’t get what they want. ~ Ralph Fiennes, #NFDB
834:She’d never known fear had a taste, but it did. ~ Ron Rash, #NFDB
835:Some urges are more immediate than fear, ~ Josiah Bancroft, #NFDB
836:Surrender to fear is an invitation to doubt. ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
837:The fear factor actually brings the genuineness. ~ Ang Lee, #NFDB
838:the fear of being trapped between cars. ~ Janette Rallison, #NFDB
839:The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Solomon, #NFDB
840:The future belongs to freedom, not to fear. ~ John F Kerry, #NFDB
841:The greatest human fear is validation. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik, #NFDB
842:The opposite of love is not hate. It is fear. ~ Gary Zukav, #NFDB
843:True nobility is exempt from fear. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero, #NFDB
844:We lend power to the things we fear! ~ Orison Swett Marden, #NFDB
845:When you fear God you fear nothing else! ~ Oswald Chambers, #NFDB
846:Where there is faith, fear cannot exist. ~ Radhanath Swami, #NFDB
847:Where there is fear there is no religion. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
848:You can't have bravery without fear... ~ Rhianna Pratchett, #NFDB
849:Your dream has to be bigger than your fear. ~ Steve Harvey, #NFDB
850:Your fear is good. It makes your story real. ~ Sabaa Tahir, #NFDB
851:Your fear seems to hide deep inside your mind ~ Irene Cara, #NFDB
852:Anything you want is just beyond your fear. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
853:Be a hero and always say I have no fear ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
854:Better to love and fear than feel nothing ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
855:Boredom is a pleasing antidote for fear ~ Daphne du Maurier, #NFDB
856:boredom is a pleasing antidote to fear. ~ Daphne du Maurier, #NFDB
857:Courage is simply fear that trusts in God ~ Shannon L Alder, #NFDB
858:Desire urges me on, while fear bridals me. ~ Giordano Bruno, #NFDB
859:Don't fear change. It's always for the best. ~ Richard Bach, #NFDB
860:Don't let your heart be colonized by fear. ~ Jack Kornfield, #NFDB
861:Even if you fear it you’re curious to see it. ~ Zadie Smith, #NFDB
862:Fear could paralyse. Action was the antidote. ~ Ken Follett, #NFDB
863:Fear cripples faster than any implement of war. ~ Dan Brown, #NFDB
864:Fear doesn't shut you down; it wakes you up ~ Veronica Roth, #NFDB
865:Fear in the mind causes stress in the body. ~ Mark Driscoll, #NFDB
866:fear is dangerous but fear is good ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah, #NFDB
867:Fear is more pain than is the pain it fears ~ Philip Sidney, #NFDB
868:Fear is only as deep as the mind allows. ~ Jonathan Maberry, #NFDB
869:Fear to do ill, and you need fear else. ~ Benjamin Franklin, #NFDB
870:Fire and fear, good servants, bad lords. ~ Ursula K Le Guin, #NFDB
871:Forever is too long to live in fear ~ Amelia Atwater Rhodes, #NFDB
872:He that knows no guilt can know no fear. ~ Philip Massinger, #NFDB
873:Hit the delete button every time fear appears. ~ Wayne Dyer, #NFDB
874:Hope is the only thing stronger than fear ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
875:I'll tell you what Freedom is to me. No fear. ~ Nina Simone, #NFDB
876:Keep conscience clear, then never fear. ~ Benjamin Franklin, #NFDB
877:Knowing what must be done does away with fear. ~ Rosa Parks, #NFDB
878:Life is a long pilgrimage from fear to love. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
879:Men injure either from fear or hatred. ~ Niccol Machiavelli, #NFDB
880:Nature is one of the best antidotes to fear. ~ Richard Louv, #NFDB
881:Never fear being alone, because you never are. ~ Rod McKuen, #NFDB
882:Obeying from love is better than to obey from fear. ~ Rashi, #NFDB
883:Relate to the fear, not just from it. (50) ~ Stephen Levine, #NFDB
884:Replace fear of the unknown with curiosity. ~ Penelope Ward, #NFDB
885:She had become catatonic in her fear. ~ Kimberly Rae Miller, #NFDB
886:Strange, it is a huge nothing that we fear. ~ Seamus Heaney, #NFDB
887:Surprise will be my last emotion, not fear. ~ Storm Jameson, #NFDB
888:The only thing I am afraid of is fear. ~ Duke of Wellington, #NFDB
889:There is no fear in Silicon Valley right now. ~ Bill Gurley, #NFDB
890:There is nothing to fear but fear itself. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
891:Those who own much have much to fear. ~ Rabindranath Tagore, #NFDB
892:To fear or not to fear, that is the question. ~ Jen Sincero, #NFDB
893:We crave and fear becoming truly ourselves ~ Abraham Maslow, #NFDB
894:Well, fear and homophobia are both pervasive. ~ Kathy Acker, #NFDB
895:What we fear too much we often bring to pass. ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
896:When fear ceases to scare you, it cannot stay. ~ Gary Zukav, #NFDB
897:Without fear there cannot be courage. ~ Christopher Paolini, #NFDB
898:You can choose fear. Or you can choose love. ~ Karina Halle, #NFDB
899:Your power ends where your fear begins. ~ Barbara Marciniak, #NFDB
900:A lack of communication leaves fear and doubt. ~ Kellan Lutz, #NFDB
901:All fear violence, all are afraid of death. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
902:All things change, save only the fear of change. ~ W B Yeats, #NFDB
903:a man who’s got no fear is missing a friend. ~ Mark Lawrence, #NFDB
904:Anger, hatred, fear, is very bad for our health ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
905:Anger is too pathetic. Anger is as weak as fear. ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
906:Because I fear God, I have no man to fear. ~ Oliver Cromwell, #NFDB
907:Dauntless: being brave in the midst of fear. ~ Veronica Roth, #NFDB
908:Don't fear the pain, fear the message behind it. ~ M N Forgy, #NFDB
909:Fear always springs
from ignorance. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,#NFDB
910:Fear causes you to feel small and powerless. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
911:Fear corrodes our confidence in God's goodness. ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
912:Fear God and you need not fear anyone else. ~ Woodrow Wilson, #NFDB
913:Fear is a place where you just tell the truth ~ Clive Barker, #NFDB
914:Fear is just another word for ignorance. ~ Hunter S Thompson, #NFDB
915:Fear is not a part of my vocabulary, actually. ~ Alicia Keys, #NFDB
916:Fear is only your enemy if you allow it to be. ~ Sabaa Tahir, #NFDB
917:Fear is stupid. So are regrets. -Marilyn Monroe ~ K Langston, #NFDB
918:Fear is the most powerful thing in the world ~ Stylo Fantome, #NFDB
919:Fear is the soul's signal for rallying. ~ Henry Ward Beecher, #NFDB
920:Fear kills more dreams than failure ever will. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
921:Feel the fear but do it anyway, I always say. ~ Tanith Morse, #NFDB
922:For how is there bravery if there is no fear? ~ Mia Sheridan, #NFDB
923:Have no fear of moving into the unknown. ~ Pope John Paul II, #NFDB
924:Hope and fear cannot alter the seasons.
~ Chogyam Trungpa,#NFDB
925:Hope is the only thing stronger than fear. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
926:Hope is the only thing stronger then fear. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
927:I am intimidated by the fear of being average ~ Taylor Swift, #NFDB
928:I can't stand a ballplayer who plays in fear. ~ Red Auerbach, #NFDB
929:I fear no fate for you are my fate, my sweet. ~ E E Cummings, #NFDB
930:If you have no fear, no one has power over you. ~ John Maeda, #NFDB
931:If you know someone's fear, you know them ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
932:I’m intimidated by the fear of being average. ~ Taylor Swift, #NFDB
933:I think fear is a very healthy motivator. ~ Chiwetel Ejiofor, #NFDB
934:I was with the boy that monsters should fear. ~ Kresley Cole, #NFDB
935:Kindness eases change
Love quiets fear ~ Octavia E Butler,#NFDB
936:Let's talk, you and I. Let's talk about fear. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
937:Let us not fear the hidden. Or each other. ~ Muriel Rukeyser, #NFDB
938:Let your curiosity be greater than your fear. ~ Pema Chodron, #NFDB
939:May you fear no evil. ...And may evil fear you. ~ N D Wilson, #NFDB
940:Most good thinking has its origin in fear. ~ Alain de Botton, #NFDB
941:My love, I fear the silence of your hands. ~ Mahmoud Darwish, #NFDB
942:My motto is: feel the fear and do it anyway. ~ Tamara Mellon, #NFDB
943:Never fear to improve upon the last endeavor. ~ Jayce O Neal, #NFDB
944:O friend, never strike sail to a fear! ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
945:One drop of that ocean is Hope, and the rest is fear. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
946:Ordinary French people. Citizens of fear. ~ Jean Claude Izzo, #NFDB
947:Sometimes fear and dread are superior to tedium. ~ Lisa Lutz, #NFDB
948:The key to change is letting go of the fear. ~ Pittacus Lore, #NFDB
949:The man without emotions is the one to fear. ~ Frank Herbert, #NFDB
950:...therefore all childish fear must be put away. ~ John Muir, #NFDB
951:There's nothing special about your fear. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert, #NFDB
952:To fear the worst oft cures the worst. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
953:We crave and fear becoming truly ourselves. ~ Barbara Stanny, #NFDB
954:We must travel in the direction of our fear. ~ John Berryman, #NFDB
955:What does reason have to do with fear?” That ~ Thea Harrison, #NFDB
956:... what I fear in writing is the safe decision. ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
957:When a match has equal partners then I fear not. ~ Aeschylus, #NFDB
958:When the thumb of fear lifts, we are so alive. ~ Mary Oliver, #NFDB
959:Wicked men obey for fear, but the good for love. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
960:Will it be your Heart that wins, or your Fear? ~ Mel Robbins, #NFDB
961:Work out your salvation with fear and trembling. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
962:Writer's block is just another name for fear. ~ Jacob Nordby, #NFDB
963:Your inner strength is invulnerable to fear. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
964:ALL men keep ALL women in a state of fear ~ Susan Brownmiller, #NFDB
965:A man that is down doesn't fear to fall. ~ Matthew Ashimolowo, #NFDB
966:A tip jar read: FEAR CHANGE. LEAVE IT WITH US. ~ Harlan Coben, #NFDB
967:...be more guided by hope than fear. ~ Francesco Guicciardini, #NFDB
968:Best way to deal with fear is to confront it. ~ Pittacus Lore, #NFDB
969:Be wary then; best safety lies in fear. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
970:Concentrate on doing the job, not the fear. ~ Janet Evanovich, #NFDB
971:Courage is fear holding on a minute longer. ~ George S Patton, #NFDB
972:Courage is fear that has said its prayers.”5 ~ Dan B Allender, #NFDB
973:Courage leads starward, fear toward death. ~ Seneca the Elder, #NFDB
974:Despite my vanity, I fear for my sanity. ~ Pseudonymous Bosch, #NFDB
975:Do not fear. Some things will never change. ~ Roland Emmerich, #NFDB
976:Don't fear tomorrow, till today's done with you. ~ Celia Rees, #NFDB
977:don't fear tomorrow, 'til today's done with you. ~ Celia Rees, #NFDB
978:Don't let the fear of striking out hold you back. ~ Babe Ruth, #NFDB
979:"Don't let your heart be colonized by fear." ~ Jack Kornfield, #NFDB
980:Everything you want is on the other side of fear ~ Kim Chance, #NFDB
981:Every time we choose safety, we reinforce fear. ~ Cheri Huber, #NFDB
982:Extreme fear can neither fight nor fly. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
983:Faith activates God - Fear activates the Enemy. ~ Joel Osteen, #NFDB
984:Fear appears from a false vision of reality. ~ Bokar Rinpoche, #NFDB
985:Fear cripples our minds and breeds delusions ~ Meredith Duran, #NFDB
986:Fear does the choosing between right and wrong. ~ John Denver, #NFDB
987:Fear drives men and women to do mad things. ~ Heather B Moore, #NFDB
988:Fear God, and your enemies will fear you. ~ Benjamin Franklin, #NFDB
989:fear is a good adviser – when it is not too much. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
990:Fear is a sign to prepare yourself, not to stop. ~ Eric Valli, #NFDB
991:Fear is for people who don't get out very much. ~ Rick Steves, #NFDB
992:Fear is not the basis for foreign policy. ~ Margaret Thatcher, #NFDB
993:Fear is the friction in all transitions. ~ Rachel Naomi Remen, #NFDB
994:Fear is the thought of admitted inferiority. ~ Elbert Hubbard, #NFDB
995:Fear naturally quickens the flight of guilt. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
996:Fear of failure falls away in the face of death. ~ Steve Jobs, #NFDB
997:Fear of the devil is one way of doubting God. ~ Khalil Gibran, #NFDB
998:Fear only has power when I cower under the illusion. ~ Poppet, #NFDB
999:Fear rules almost every newsroom in the country. ~ Dan Rather, #NFDB
1000:Fear," she says, "is more powerful than pain. ~ Veronica Roth, #NFDB
1001:Fear was the first thing on Earth to create gods. ~ Lucretius, #NFDB
1002:Getting old and dying alone is my worst fear. ~ Norman Reedus, #NFDB
1003:Grasp not at much, for fear thou losest all. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
1004:He who fears God has nothing else to fear. ~ Charles Spurgeon, #NFDB
1005:Hope and fear are inseparable. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld, #NFDB
1006:Horror films don't create fear. They release it. ~ Wes Craven, #NFDB
1007:I fear for you. I fear for me if I lost you. ~ Marie Rutkoski, #NFDB
1008:I fear we may live to see another revolution. ~ John Marshall, #NFDB
1009:I find fear is a great motivator to work hard. ~ Greg Kinnear, #NFDB
1010:If you know someone's fear, you know them. ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
1011:Ignorance and prejudice and fear go hand in hand ~ Neil Peart, #NFDB
1012:I had a connoisseur's... appreciation of fear. ~ Peter Straub, #NFDB
1013:I'm a guy so I equate vulnerability with fear. ~ John Rzeznik, #NFDB
1014:I no longer dream. I fear my reality is broken. ~ Johan Twiss, #NFDB
1015:I own my fear, but my fear does not own me. ~ Rachel Thompson, #NFDB
1016:It is folly to fear what cannot be avoided. ~ Publilius Syrus, #NFDB
1017:Let people hate you so long as they fear you. ~ Lucius Accius, #NFDB
1018:Love is always creative, fear always destructive. ~ Emmet Fox, #NFDB
1019:Men fear to lose as much as they hope to gain. ~ Drayton Bird, #NFDB
1020:No one ever told me that grief felt so like fear. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
1021:Omnipotence is bought with ceaseless fear. ~ Pierre Corneille, #NFDB
1022:On the other side of your fear is your freedom. ~ Jen Sincero, #NFDB
1023:Plagiarism is the fear of a blank page. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana, #NFDB
1024:The other side of every fear is a freedom. ~ Marilyn Ferguson, #NFDB
1025:We fear things in proportion to our ignorance of them. ~ Livy, #NFDB
1026:We have nothing to fear but fear itself ~ Michel de Montaigne, #NFDB
1027:What governs men is the fear of truth. ~ Henri Frederic Amiel, #NFDB
1028:What you fear most of all is - fear. Very wise. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1029:What you fear most of all is —fear. Very wise.. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1030:When there is faith, there is no fear. Is ~ Devdutt Pattanaik, #NFDB
1031:Where there is fear there is aggression. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti, #NFDB
1032:A life lived in fear is a life half-lived! ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
1033:All fear is but the notion that God's love ends. ~ Ann Voskamp, #NFDB
1034:A man without fear, is a man I strive to be. ~ Geoffrey Brokos, #NFDB
1035:Anger is always - always - fear in disguise. ~ Spider Robinson, #NFDB
1036:Audacity augments courage; hesitation, fear. ~ Publilius Syrus, #NFDB
1037:Best Way to deal with fear is to confront it . ~ Pittacus Lore, #NFDB
1038:But Fear and the Muse in turn guard the place ~ Anna Akhmatova, #NFDB
1039:Do not fear to think even the most not-probable. ~ Bram Stoker, #NFDB
1040:Do the thing you fear, it's sure to disappear. ~ Susan Jeffers, #NFDB
1041:Do what you fear and your fear will die. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
1042:Drunks fear the police
but the police are drunk too. ~ Rumi,#NFDB
1043:Fear always represents objects in their worst light.
~ Livy,#NFDB
1044:Fear and stress - one creates the other. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein, #NFDB
1045:Fear doesn't prevent death. It prevents life. ~ Naguib Mahfouz, #NFDB
1046:Fear gives people their humanity. Fear of loss. ~ Karina Halle, #NFDB
1047:Fear hurries on my tongue through want of courage. ~ Aeschylus, #NFDB
1048:Fear is an emotion indispensable for survival. ~ Hannah Arendt, #NFDB
1049:Fear is a reaction. Courage is a decision. ~ Winston Churchill, #NFDB
1050:Fear is a state of nervousness only fit for children ~ The RZA, #NFDB
1051:Fear is not a lasting teacher of duty. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero, #NFDB
1052:Fear is religion, courage is science. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll, #NFDB
1053:Fear is self-awareness raised to a higher level. ~ Don DeLillo, #NFDB
1054:Fear is sweat, but terror is addictive. ~ Jackie Morse Kessler, #NFDB
1055:Fear is the disease. Hustle is the antidote. ~ Travis Kalanick, #NFDB
1056:Fear not to be nothing that thou mayst be all. ~ Sri Aurobindo, #NFDB
1057:Fear only has as much power as we give it space. ~ Josh Ritter, #NFDB
1058:For fools rush in where angels fear to tread. ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
1059:He feeds off their fear and fans it to flames. ~ Susan Dennard, #NFDB
1060:He of whom many are afraid ought to fear many. ~ Francis Bacon, #NFDB
1061:He whom many fear, has himself many to fear. ~ Publilius Syrus, #NFDB
1062:If you have to fear something, fear mediocrity. ~ Alex Bogusky, #NFDB
1063:I hope nothing. I fear nothing. I am free. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis, #NFDB
1064:I'm always afraid. Is that what love is—fear? ~ Jerry Spinelli, #NFDB
1065:I’m not sure I fear Death or the Reaper anymore. ~ Donna Grant, #NFDB
1066:IN SAYING “YES” LIES THE ANTIDOTE TO OUR FEAR. ~ Susan Jeffers, #NFDB
1067:In spite of your fear, do what you have to do. ~ Chin Ning Chu, #NFDB
1068:it cost me more, but I have nothing to fear. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
1069:It is fear that first brought gods into the world. ~ Petronius, #NFDB
1070:It is foolish to fear what you cannot avoid. ~ Publilius Syrus, #NFDB
1071:Let not the fear of thorns keep you from the rose. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1072:My greatest fear is speaking in public. ~ Jennifer Love Hewitt, #NFDB
1073:Never let another man put fear in your heart. ~ Anthony Pettis, #NFDB
1074:Nothing is so much to be feared as fear. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
1075:Now speech had left her; fear took its place. ~ Larry McMurtry, #NFDB
1076:Paralyzing fear. Nothing for you to worry about. ~ Andrew Rowe, #NFDB
1077:Perfectionism is the fear of being criticized. ~ Caroline Myss, #NFDB
1078:Play without fear, and you will be successful. ~ Mario Lemieux, #NFDB
1079:prayin’ in fear ain’t never helped nobody. ~ Michelle Stimpson, #NFDB
1080:Resolve to do one thing every day that you fear. ~ Tim Ferriss, #NFDB
1081:Say "NO" without guilt. Say "YES" without fear. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1082:The appeal of cinema lies in the fear of death. ~ Jim Morrison, #NFDB
1083:The Athlete defeats fear and conquers himself! ~ Franz Stampfl, #NFDB
1084:The fear of war is worse than war itself. ~ Seneca the Younger, #NFDB
1085:The greatest fear comes when God is a stranger. ~ Billy Graham, #NFDB
1086:The less there is of fear, the less there is of danger. ~ Livy, #NFDB
1087:The love of wicked men converts to fear; ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1088:The only thing we have to fear is fear itself, ~ Michael Grant, #NFDB
1089:The real malady is fear of life, not of death ~ Naguib Mahfouz, #NFDB
1090:The shift from fear to love is a miracle ~ Marianne Williamson, #NFDB
1091:This lack of self-control I fear is never ending ~ Linkin Park, #NFDB
1092:Thought is an errand boy, fear a mine of worries. ~ Yunus Emre, #NFDB
1093:To conquer fear is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Bertrand Russell, #NFDB
1094:Valor grows by daring, fear by holding back. ~ Publilius Syrus, #NFDB
1095:We grow fearless when we do the things we fear. ~ Robin Sharma, #NFDB
1096:We hate in others that which we fear in ourselves. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1097:We have nothing to fear but fear itself. ~ Winston S Churchill, #NFDB
1098:We pay a heavy price for our fear of failure. ~ John W Gardner, #NFDB
1099:What does censorship reveal? It reveals fear. ~ Julian Assange, #NFDB
1100:What we give to fear, we take away from...faith. ~ Mitch Albom, #NFDB
1101:What you fear most of all is —fear. Very wise... ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1102:When you have faults, do not fear to abandon them. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
1103:When you no longer have hope, the fear evaporates. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1104:When you’re grateful, there is no fear; when ~ Anthony Robbins, #NFDB
1105:When you run in fear, it's square into the wall. ~ Byron Katie, #NFDB
1106:Who is all-powerful should fear everything. ~ Pierre Corneille, #NFDB
1107:Wicked men obey from fear;
good men, from love. ~ Aristotle,#NFDB
1108:Wicked men obey out of fear. good men, out of love ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
1109:Without fear, there cannot be true courage ~ Loreth Anne White, #NFDB
1110:You have to have fear in order to have courage. ~ Ronda Rousey, #NFDB
1111:10 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1112:A monster's worst fear is of being found. ~ Richelle E Goodrich, #NFDB
1113:CHAPTER 4 WHEN FEAR OUTSHINES COURAGE A secret POV ~ K Langston, #NFDB
1114:Conquer your fear and you can conquer the world. ~ Jay Kristoff, #NFDB
1115:Education is the power terrorists fear most. ~ Malala Yousafzai, #NFDB
1116:Fear and greed tend to affect one's judgement. ~ Walter Schloss, #NFDB
1117:Fear does not prevent death. It prevents life. ~ Naguib Mahfouz, #NFDB
1118:Fear doesn't exist anywhere except in the mind. ~ Dale Carnegie, #NFDB
1119:Fear finds an excuse while faith finds a way. ~ Seth Adam Smith, #NFDB
1120:Fear gives sudden instincts of skill. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge, #NFDB
1121:Fear is only good when you have a choice in things. ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
1122:Fear is pain arising from the anticipation of evil. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
1123:Fear is secured by a dread of punishment. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli, #NFDB
1124:fear is that your candidate would not be so prudent ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1125:Fear is the foundation of your identity. ~ Guillermo G mez Pe a, #NFDB
1126:He who fears to suffer,
Suffers from fear.. ~ Sarah Alderson,#NFDB
1127:I can feel the fear coming out of me like sweat. ~ Brian Yansky, #NFDB
1128:I don't so much fear death as I do wasting life. ~ Oliver Sacks, #NFDB
1129:I fear I will be ripped open and found unsightly. ~ Anne Sexton, #NFDB
1130:I fear you close by; I love you far away. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
1131:If I stay in action, I won't live in fear. ~ Mackenzie Phillips, #NFDB
1132:If you fear loneliness, then don't get married. ~ Anton Chekhov, #NFDB
1133:If you smell fear - bite on it; it can't bite back. ~ T F Hodge, #NFDB
1134:I have a fear of heights and I'm claustrophobic. ~ Kunal Nayyar, #NFDB
1135:I have learned that fear is a kind of death. ~ Amy Rose Capetta, #NFDB
1136:I hope for nothing; I fear nothing; I am free. ~ Andrea Dworkin, #NFDB
1137:I must show no fear, no weakness, no doubt. ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
1138:I'm very much afraid of being mad - that's my one fear. ~ Sting, #NFDB
1139:In time we hate that which we often fear. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1140:I rest my heart in anger to keep away my fear. ~ Dawn Kurtagich, #NFDB
1141:I wanted to inspire fear and fearful admiration. ~ Katie Heaney, #NFDB
1142:Leave a legacy of love, not a legacy of fear. ~ Shannon L Alder, #NFDB
1143:Let fear defeat you not.
—Origami Yoda ~ Tom Angleberger,#NFDB
1144:Living based in security is living based in fear. ~ T Harv Eker, #NFDB
1145:Nature soaks every evil with either fear or shame. ~ Tertullian, #NFDB
1146:Never assume they know what you fear they know. ~ Harry Bingham, #NFDB
1147:Nothing like fear to wash your mind clean. ~ Laurell K Hamilton, #NFDB
1148:People mainly fail because they fear failure. ~ Sebastian Thrun, #NFDB
1149:Perhaps life is just that... a dream and a fear ~ Joseph Conrad, #NFDB
1150:Perhaps life is just that...a dream and a fear. ~ Joseph Conrad, #NFDB
1151:Prescription for writer’s block: fear of poverty. ~ Peter Mayle, #NFDB
1152:Pride is just another word for insecurity and fear ~ Penny Reid, #NFDB
1153:Raccoons are beyond fear, and they are assholes. ~ John Hodgman, #NFDB
1154:Rule with fear, but gain respect through actions ~ Meghan March, #NFDB
1155:She walked fast, to keep ahead of her fear. ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
1156:Slowness to change usually means fear of the new. ~ Phil Crosby, #NFDB
1157:Social control is best managed through fear. ~ Michael Crichton, #NFDB
1158:Somewhere between fear and sex passion is. ~ Jeanette Winterson, #NFDB
1159:That is bravery, Nora—to act despite your fear. ~ Susan Fanetti, #NFDB
1160:The fear of death comes from limited awareness. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
1161:The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1162:The only fear is fear itself, so get rid of it. ~ Avril Lavigne, #NFDB
1163:There is nothing to fear except fear itself ~ Madeleine L Engle, #NFDB
1164:There is only one universal passion fear. ~ George Bernard Shaw, #NFDB
1165:The shift from fear to love is a miracle. ~ Marianne Williamson, #NFDB
1166:Those who live in fear die a thousand deaths. ~ George S Patton, #NFDB
1167:To learn what we fear is to learn who we are. ~ Shirley Jackson, #NFDB
1168:Truth sets one free, but love casts out fear. ~ Sylvain Reynard, #NFDB
1169:Use action to cure fear and gain confidence. ~ David J Schwartz, #NFDB
1170:Violence is the instinctive response to fear. ~ Margaret Millar, #NFDB
1171:We all know fear. But passion makes us fearless. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1172:we grow fearless when we do the things we fear ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
1173:We have nothing to fear but fear itself. ~ Franklin D Roosevelt, #NFDB
1174:We've replaced nearly all our emotions with fear ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1175:Without that fear, we are all as good as dead. ~ Matt Bondurant, #NFDB
1176:Afraid? I can dodge folly without backing into fear. ~ Rex Stout, #NFDB
1177:Always be courageous and strong, and don't fear. ~ Gabby Douglas, #NFDB
1178:Any fear of aging, I think, is simply vanity. ~ Leighton Meester, #NFDB
1179:A person who is without fear cannot be controlled. ~ Cheri Huber, #NFDB
1180:As an actor you have one great fear: pimples! ~ Jonathan Brandis, #NFDB
1181:Be strong and of a good courage; fear not. ~ Deuteronomy XXXI. 6, #NFDB
1182:Break the chains in our brains that make us fear. ~ Tupac Shakur, #NFDB
1183:Conquer your fear, and you can conquer the world. ~ Jay Kristoff, #NFDB
1184:Courage... is fear holding on just a bit longer. ~ Kathryn Lasky, #NFDB
1185:Courage is feeling the fear and doing it anyway. ~ Oprah Winfrey, #NFDB
1186:courage is walking through your fear with faith. ~ Maria Shriver, #NFDB
1187:Desire urges me on as fear bridles me" Bruno. ~ Deborah Harkness, #NFDB
1188:Don’t fear the future. Only endure the present. ~ Pepper Winters, #NFDB
1189:Early and provident fear is the mother of safety. ~ Edmund Burke, #NFDB
1190:Elizabeth, with great fear: I will fear nothing. ~ Arthur Miller, #NFDB
1191:Everything you want is on the other side of fear. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1192:Everywhere that freedom stirs, let tyrants fear. ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
1193:Faith dissolves fear and makes us courageous. ~ Stormie Omartian, #NFDB
1194:Fear has a way of channeling our thought process. ~ Francis Chan, #NFDB
1195:Fear is an effective factor in altering behavior. ~ Jerry Vlasak, #NFDB
1196:Fear is a reaction. Courage is a decision. ~ Winston S Churchill, #NFDB
1197:Fear is excitement without the breath. ~ Frederick Salomon Perls, #NFDB
1198:Fear is never a good enough reason to do nothing ~ Charlie Sheen, #NFDB
1199:Fear is the single biggest blocker of creativity. ~ Josh Linkner, #NFDB
1200:Fear of a name increases fear of the thing itself. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1201:fear of death is the amber of happiness ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
1202:Fear of difference is fear of life itself. ~ Mary Parker Follett, #NFDB
1203:Fear of knowing is very deeply a fear of doing. ~ Abraham Maslow, #NFDB
1204:Fear of suffering is worse than suffering itself. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1205:FEAR, standing for false evidence appearing real. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1206:f fear is too strong, the genius is suppressed ~ Robert Kiyosaki, #NFDB
1207:Gratitude has an expiration date, fear does not. ~ Craig Alanson, #NFDB
1208:Have fun, think small, don’t fear the obvious. ~ Steven D Levitt, #NFDB
1209:hen threatened by fear and desire, let ego go. ~ Joseph Campbell, #NFDB
1210:Hope. It is the only thing stronger than fear. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
1211:I admit it: above all things, I fear absurdity. ~ Salman Rushdie, #NFDB
1212:I do not fear computers. I fear the lack of them. ~ Isaac Asimov, #NFDB
1213:I don’t want to fear life—I want to live it. ~ Roxanne St Claire, #NFDB
1214:I fear insignificance more than I fear failure. ~ Orrin Woodward, #NFDB
1215:If you are in a prison of fear ... break out! ~ Stephen Richards, #NFDB
1216:If you go in with fear, fear is what you’ll find. ~ Blake Crouch, #NFDB
1217:I know every inch of fear, from head to toe. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert, #NFDB
1218:I refused to show my fear. Lock it down, Huntress. ~ Ann Aguirre, #NFDB
1219:I refused to show my fear, lock it down, Huntress. ~ Ann Aguirre, #NFDB
1220:It says Fear does not stop death. It stops life.” I ~ Vi Keeland, #NFDB
1221:It's fear that keeps me away from the train tracks. ~ Sarah Kane, #NFDB
1222:It’s the fear, not the pain, that makes you malleable. ~ Jo Nesb, #NFDB
1223:Jealousy is nothing but a fear of being abandoned ~ Heidi Heilig, #NFDB
1224:Let us fear God and we shall cease to fear man. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
1225:Listen to what you know instead of what you fear. ~ Richard Bach, #NFDB
1226:Man does not fear death, only the suffering. ~ Witold Gombrowicz, #NFDB
1227:Men always fear things which move by themselves. ~ Frank Herbert, #NFDB
1228:My big fear was that my guitar would go out of tune. ~ Bob Dylan, #NFDB
1229:Never flinch. Never fear. And never, ever forget. ~ Jay Kristoff, #NFDB
1230:No Fear, No Hesitation, No Surprise, No Doubt ~ Miyamoto Musashi, #NFDB
1231:Nonviolence abhors fear and therefore, secrecy. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
1232:Ours, I began to fear, was a script without parts. ~ Andr Aciman, #NFDB
1233:Perhaps life is just that... a dream and a fear. ~ Joseph Conrad, #NFDB
1234:primitive religions are based entirely on fear ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
1235:Regret is for those who fear taking risks. ~ Sheila Renee Parker, #NFDB
1236:Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with trembling ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1237:Shame comes with denial. Fear fattens on lies. ~ Dorothy Allison, #NFDB
1238:Sometimes angels rush in where fools fear to tread. ~ Cary Grant, #NFDB
1239:Some women fear the fire. Some women simply become it. ~ R H Sin, #NFDB
1240:Some women fear the fire, some women simply become it! ~ R H Sin, #NFDB
1241:The first duty of man is that of subduing fear. ~ Thomas Carlyle, #NFDB
1242:The mob rushes in where individuals fear to tread. ~ B F Skinner, #NFDB
1243:The pain was her whole world now. Pain and fear. ~ Michael Grant, #NFDB
1244:The people can be forced to fear, but not to love. ~ Steve Berry, #NFDB
1245:The Russians feared Ike. They didn't fear me. ~ Lyndon B Johnson, #NFDB
1246:The slavery of fear had made men afraid to think. ~ Thomas Paine, #NFDB
1247:The time for hope is gone, and come for fear. ~ Vittorio Alfieri, #NFDB
1248:The trick is not getting caught in hope and fear. ~ Pema Ch dr n, #NFDB
1249:the unbreakable bond between love and fear. Evan’s ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
1250:Those who live to live forever, never fear dying. ~ William Penn, #NFDB
1251:Those who love to be feared fear to be loved. ~ Francis de Sales, #NFDB
1252:Twin threads ran through her: fear and excitement. ~ Kim Edwards, #NFDB
1253:Weak people live in perpetual fear and foreboding. ~ George Sand, #NFDB
1254:We have nothing to fear, because God is sovereign. ~ David Platt, #NFDB
1255:We see in others what we want and what we fear. ~ Simon Van Booy, #NFDB
1256:What you fear is an indication of what you seek. ~ Thomas Merton, #NFDB
1257:What you fear most of all is - fear" - Remus Lupin ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1258:When fear arrives, something is about to happen. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
1259:When you move beyond your fear, you feel free. ~ Spencer Johnson, #NFDB
1260:where there is no fear, there is no bravery.” As ~ Tommy Wallach, #NFDB
1261:You've got to be taught to hate and fear. ~ Oscar Hammerstein II, #NFDB
1262:You've got to be taught, to hate and fear, ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
1263:A life lived in fear is a life half lived. ~ Carrie Hope Fletcher, #NFDB
1264:and violent, and they need to fear it. If ~ Gregory David Roberts, #NFDB
1265:A poor man fear for money works against him. ~ Matthew Ashimolowo, #NFDB
1266:Because the other side of fear was truly beautiful. ~ Ginny Baird, #NFDB
1267:Build confidence. Destroy fear through action. ~ David J Schwartz, #NFDB
1268:Caveat: what you fear most will destroy you. ~ Karen Marie Moning, #NFDB
1269:Clear conscience never fear midnight knocking. . ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
1270:Courage faces fear and thereby masters it ~ Martin Luther King Jr, #NFDB
1271:Courage is a mean with regard to fear and confidence. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
1272:Do not say, What what fear has a rich man of calamity. ~ Chanakya, #NFDB
1273:Do we indulge our heart, or cater to our fear? ~ Peter McWilliams, #NFDB
1274:Everything you want is on the other side of fear. ~ Jack Canfield, #NFDB
1275:Fear and pain can only touch you if you let them. ~ Peter V Brett, #NFDB
1276:Fear can hold you prisoner. Hope can set you free. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1277:Fear doesn’t stop a warrior. It pushes you further. ~ Chloe Neill, #NFDB
1278:Fear is a feeling that is stronger than love. ~ Pliny the Younger, #NFDB
1279:Fear is a greater evil than evil itself. ~ Saint Francis de Sales, #NFDB
1280:Fear is as dangerous an enemy as resentment. ~ Niccol Machiavelli, #NFDB
1281:Fear is really powerful; it's really useful to me. ~ James McAvoy, #NFDB
1282:Fear is strong, but faith is stronger yet. ~ Norman Vincent Peale, #NFDB
1283:Fear is such a weak emotion that’s why I despise it ~ Lupe Fiasco, #NFDB
1284:Fear is the foundation of all human limitations. ~ Benny Urquidez, #NFDB
1285:Fear is the most valuable commodity in the universe. ~ Max Brooks, #NFDB
1286:Fear is the thing that makes the heart grow. ~ Charlotte Eriksson, #NFDB
1287:Fear, I thought, was more like a hallucinogenic. ~ Mariana Zapata, #NFDB
1288:Fear may come true that which one is afraid of. ~ Viktor E Frankl, #NFDB
1289:Fear never shows up and the party ends early. ~ Bret Easton Ellis, #NFDB
1290:Fear of being alone is not a good reason to stay ~ Cheryl Strayed, #NFDB
1291:Fear of the unknown is the greatest fear of all. ~ Yvon Chouinard, #NFDB
1292:Fear urged him to go back, but growth drove him on. ~ Jack London, #NFDB
1293:Fear was a good motivator. It would keep him alive. ~ Celia Aaron, #NFDB
1294:Fear was a tool used by the strong to cow the weak. ~ Paul S Kemp, #NFDB
1295:Fear will keep you from accomplishing your dreams. ~ Justin Hires, #NFDB
1296:Forgiveness liberates the soul, it removes fear. ~ Morgan Freeman, #NFDB
1297:Have others fear you, and I will have no fear. ~ Pierre Corneille, #NFDB
1298:He that leaves off prayer leaves off to fear God. ~ Thomas Watson, #NFDB
1299:hierarchal, siloed, political, and filled with fear. ~ Bren Brown, #NFDB
1300:If fear is removed from jealousy, what’s left? ~ Christopher Ryan, #NFDB
1301:If you don't fear, the Unknown will be KIND to you ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1302:I have no fear of men, as such, nor of their books ~ Thomas Hardy, #NFDB
1303:I long for another human face just as I fear it. ~ Robin McKinley, #NFDB
1304:I love the name of honor, more than I fear death. ~ Julius Caesar, #NFDB
1305:I won't let fear of tomorrow steal joy form today. ~ Heidi Heilig, #NFDB
1306:Jesus is with me. I have nothing to fear. ~ Pier Giorgio Frassati, #NFDB
1307:Joy of living is sustainable; fear of dying is not. ~ Dean Ornish, #NFDB
1308:Laughter allows us to get past the fear of death. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
1309:Laws can never be enforced unless fear supports them. ~ Sophocles, #NFDB
1310:Love is hope without doubt, hate is fear turned out. ~ John Gorka, #NFDB
1311:Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1312:Named must your fear be, before banish it you can. ~ George Lucas, #NFDB
1313:No fear, Master Harmonizer, you belong in space! ~ Nnedi Okorafor, #NFDB
1314:Of all base passions fear is most accurs'd. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1315:O: 'I don't so much fear death as I do wasting life. ~ Bill Hayes, #NFDB
1316:One forgets the fear of heights when one cannot fall ~ C E Murphy, #NFDB
1317:Remove the fear, and the answer comes into focus. ~ Oprah Winfrey, #NFDB
1318:Second, always speak the truth without fear. ~ Charles R Swindoll, #NFDB
1319:Sympathy can turn so quickly. Just add fear. Stir. ~ Jack Ketchum, #NFDB
1320:that look on his face, of love and fear and loss. ~ Tara Westover, #NFDB
1321:The boy that you loved is the man that you fear. ~ Marilyn Manson, #NFDB
1322:The fear of Hell is a very powerful motivation. ~ Richard Dawkins, #NFDB
1323:The less you fear, the more power you will have. ~ Curtis Jackson, #NFDB
1324:The more bare a life is, the more we fear change. ~ Graham Greene, #NFDB
1325:The only thing we have to fear on this planet is man. ~ Carl Jung, #NFDB
1326:There can be no security where there is fear. ~ Felix Frankfurter, #NFDB
1327:There is nothing to fear from someone who shouts. ~ Chinua Achebe, #NFDB
1328:There is prodigious fear in seeking loose spirits ~ Arthur Miller, #NFDB
1329:The worst of all fears is the fear of living ~ Theodore Roosevelt, #NFDB
1330:Thinking first of money instead of work brings fear. ~ Henry Ford, #NFDB
1331:Tis time to fear when tyrants seem to kiss. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1332:To control the fear instinct, calculate the risks. ~ Hans Rosling, #NFDB
1333:Turn to the light. Don't fear the shadow it creates. ~ Ted Dekker, #NFDB
1334:Well, while I live I'll fear no other thing ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1335:We need writers who fear nothing. ("Our Goal") ~ Yevgeny Zamyatin, #NFDB
1336:What is there to fear in such a regular world? ~ Jean Paul Sartre, #NFDB
1337:What shall he fear that does not fear death. ~ Friedrich Schiller, #NFDB
1338:When you breathe into fear it becomes adventure ~ Sonia Choquette, #NFDB
1339:When you make friends with fear, it can’t rule you. ~ Anne Lamott, #NFDB
1340:Where then shall hope and fear their objects find? ~ John Ashbery, #NFDB
1341:Your fear is the most boring thing about you. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert, #NFDB
1342:You see most of your fear is in your head, Anastasia, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1343:A man who’s got no fear is missing a friend, Jorg, ~ Mark Lawrence, #NFDB
1344:Courage leads to heaven; fear leads to death. ~ Seneca the Younger, #NFDB
1345:Don't fear the darkness if you carry the light within. ~ Sivananda, #NFDB
1346:Don’t waste your life letting fear eat you up inside. ~ Katie Reus, #NFDB
1347:Do the thing you fear and the death of fear is certain. ~ Ted Bell, #NFDB
1348:Faith leads the way, fear upbuilds, and love perfects. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1349:Fear and pain are only wind. Let it blow past you. ~ Peter V Brett, #NFDB
1350:Fear and suspicion can fashion eyes in the dark. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1351:Fear can make one do stupid things.” “Mistress, ~ Elisabeth Storrs, #NFDB
1352:Fear, Craft and Avarice Cannot rear a State. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
1353:Fear is a cruel master, but hope die a hard death. ~ Lalita Tademy, #NFDB
1354:Fear is pain arising from the anticipation of evil. ~ Jeff Wheeler, #NFDB
1355:Fear is slavery, work is liberty, courage is victory. ~ The Mother, #NFDB
1356:Fear is the fire that melts Icarian wings. ~ Florence Earle Coates, #NFDB
1357:Fear not of evil.. Everyday dem flesh it grow old ~ Damian Marley, #NFDB
1358:Fear will keep you alive; indifference won't. ~ Laurell K Hamilton, #NFDB
1359:Feel the Fear. Have the Doubts. Go for It Anyway. ~ Barbara Stanny, #NFDB
1360:Have no fear of perfection - you'll never reach it. ~ Salvador Dal, #NFDB
1361:He did not fear ridicule, he had never known it. ~ Madeline Miller, #NFDB
1362:He wore his fear on his skin for everyone to see. ~ Richard Kadrey, #NFDB
1363:I cannot let the fear of the past color the future. ~ Julie Kagawa, #NFDB
1364:I fear the thing you dread will indeed come to pass. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1365:If God is your world, what have you to fear? ~ Emma Curtis Hopkins, #NFDB
1366:If the prisoner is beaten, it is an arrogant expression of fear. ~, #NFDB
1367:I hope for nothing. I fear nothing. I am free. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis, #NFDB
1368:I'm too old to be governed by fear of dumb people. ~ Sam Waterston, #NFDB
1369:Intimacy. We hunger for it, but we also fear it. ~ Lillian B Rubin, #NFDB
1370:Isn't the fear of pain next brother to pain itself? ~ Enid Bagnold, #NFDB
1371:It is not death we fear, but the thought of it. ~ Seneca the Elder, #NFDB
1372:It was written without fear and without research. ~ Dorothy Parker, #NFDB
1373:I’ve always had a fear of being small and ordinary. ~ Meg Wolitzer, #NFDB
1374:I wish I had less fear about creating my own parts. ~ Kristen Wiig, #NFDB
1375:Lots of women are doing time for love and fear. ~ M William Phelps, #NFDB
1376:No courage is needed if there is no fear, after all, ~ Mary Balogh, #NFDB
1377:Now is the time to understand more, so we fear less. ~ Marie Curie, #NFDB
1378:Once you slay one fear, you can conquer many fears. ~ Robin Sharma, #NFDB
1379:only people who think they have a future fear death. ~ N K Jemisin, #NFDB
1380:Sensationalism dies quickly, fear is long-lived. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
1381:Stop letting your fear condemn you to mediocrity. ~ Steve Maraboli, #NFDB
1382:The American media wants to pump you full of fear. ~ Michael Moore, #NFDB
1383:The fear of losing money is real. Everyone has ~ Robert T Kiyosaki, #NFDB
1384:the fear of loss is greater than the desire for gain. ~ Zig Ziglar, #NFDB
1385:The loss of control you fear is already in the past. ~ Clay Shirky, #NFDB
1386:There is a huge difference between danger and fear. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1387:There is no loyalty in fear, only resentment, ~ Laurell K Hamilton, #NFDB
1388:The whole secret of existence is to have no fear. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
1389:The yielding of the weak is the concession to fear. ~ Edmund Burke, #NFDB
1390:Those whom you cannot love you should, rather, fear. ~ Umberto Eco, #NFDB
1391:Tis time to fear when tyrants seem to kiss. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1392:To learn what we fear is to learn who we are. ~ Guillermo del Toro, #NFDB
1393:We shouldn't fear a world that is more interacted. ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
1394:What we have most to fear is failure of the heart. ~ Sonia Johnson, #NFDB
1395:When in fear, it is safest to force the attack. ~ Seneca the Elder, #NFDB
1396:when the time comes, you will not be ruled by fear. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1397:When you combine boring with fear, you have fun. ~ Robert Kiyosaki, #NFDB
1398:When you focus on serving, there is no fear in you. ~ Tony Robbins, #NFDB
1399:without fear, we’d have no need for religion or war. ~ Steve Alten, #NFDB
1400:You see, most of your fear is in your head, Anastasia. ~ E L James, #NFDB
1401:A little seed of fear was growing into a tree. ~ Zora Neale Hurston, #NFDB
1402:A man who throws himself on God ceases to fear man ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
1403:An adventure story is fear recalled in comfort. ~ Christopher Moore, #NFDB
1404:A thief is a man in need. A liar is a man in fear. ~ Khalil Gibran, #NFDB
1405:Better beans and bacon in peace than cakes and ale in fear. ~ Aesop, #NFDB
1406:Can any man be courageous who has the fear of death in him? ~ Plato, #NFDB
1407:Courage faces fear and thereby masters it. ~ Martin Luther King Jr, #NFDB
1408:Courage is the willingness to act in spite of fear. ~ Michael Hyatt, #NFDB
1409:Courage is to walk hand in hand with the fear! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1410:Death is not a word to fear, any more than birth is. ~ Oliver Lodge, #NFDB
1411:Do not borrow fear before its time' ~ Kate Quinn Titus ~ Kate Quinn, #NFDB
1412:Do not call procrastination laziness. Call it fear. ~ Julia Cameron, #NFDB
1413:Do not let fear of failure overwhelms joy success ~ Robert Kiyosaki, #NFDB
1414:Everything you want waits on the other side of fear. ~ Lisa Wingate, #NFDB
1415:Experiment has a stimulus which withers its fear. ~ Emily Dickinson, #NFDB
1416:Fear and Guilt are the only enemies of man. ~ Elisabeth Kubler Ross, #NFDB
1417:Fear cannot be without hope nor hope without fear. ~ Baruch Spinoza, #NFDB
1418:Fear is a sprit that really can stop you from living. ~ Tyler Perry, #NFDB
1419:Fear is essential in horror fiction. Gore is optional. ~ Rayne Hall, #NFDB
1420:Fear is normal, expected. But only love is real. ~ Meggan Watterson, #NFDB
1421:Fear is very powerful, almost as powerful as love. ~ Katie Hamstead, #NFDB
1422:Fear makes come true that which one is afraid of. ~ Viktor E Frankl, #NFDB
1423:fear must be erased from the consciousness. ~ Florence Scovel Shinn, #NFDB
1424:Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer. ~ Revelations II, #NFDB
1425:Fear of commitment lies behind the fear of writing. ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
1426:...fear of suffering is worse than suffering itself. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1427:Fear of the unknown is a reason to go, not stay. ~ Rebecca Hamilton, #NFDB
1428:Fear only has power when we let it make our choices. ~ K E Ganshert, #NFDB
1429:Fear sells better than sex and the iPhone 5 combined. ~ Greg Palast, #NFDB
1430:Fear that makes faith may break faith. ~ Algernon Charles Swinburne, #NFDB
1431:Fear was just a deceptive veil obscuring the unknown. ~ Rinker Buck, #NFDB
1432:Focus on where you want to go, not on what you fear. ~ Tony Robbins, #NFDB
1433:God didn’t give fear a body. God gave love a body. ~ Steve Maraboli, #NFDB
1434:God, to go back to when my biggest fear was a hallway. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1435:Have no fear of perfection - you'll never reach it. ~ Salvador Dali, #NFDB
1436:Her secret fear? Maybe she didn't tried hard enough. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1437:He was afraid, but fear meant he was still alive. ~ Neal Shusterman, #NFDB
1438:Hope is stronger than fear. It is stronger than hate. ~ Sabaa Tahir, #NFDB
1439:I believe in God. I don't fear man, I fear God. ~ Denzel Washington, #NFDB
1440:I don't care if they respect me so long as they fear me. ~ Caligula, #NFDB
1441:I don't want to fear life -- I want to live it. ~ Roxanne St Claire, #NFDB
1442:I fear God never showed mercy to one so vile as I. ~ David Brainerd, #NFDB
1443:I fear neither death nor fire, being prepared for both. ~ John Foxe, #NFDB
1444:I feel absolutely no threat or fear in Mexico City. ~ Michael Nyman, #NFDB
1445:If fear is too strong, the genius is suppressed ~ Robert T Kiyosaki, #NFDB
1446:If you are unable to feel fear, you cannot be courageous. ~ Jo Nesb, #NFDB
1447:If you don't fear death, then let Kieran meet it. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1448:If you forgo your plan, you also have to forgo fear. ~ Eric Schmidt, #NFDB
1449:I have a pathological fear of getting my picture taken. ~ Neko Case, #NFDB
1450:Is there cowardice with the acknowledgement of fear? ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
1451:It's no way to live, in fear of living in case of pain ~ Maya Banks, #NFDB
1452:It sometimes is just the fear of being misunderstood. ~ Terry Gross, #NFDB
1453:Most men, however brave, have some anxiety or fear in them. ~ Babur, #NFDB
1454:My last fear, the fear of God, died with my faith. ~ G Gordon Liddy, #NFDB
1455:Never fear quarrels, but seek hazardous adventures, ~ Ilona Andrews, #NFDB
1456:Only the contemptible fear contempt. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld, #NFDB
1457:Power and fear," he said. "The tools of statecraft. ~ Frank Herbert, #NFDB
1458:Romance is sex plus love. Erotica is sex plus fear. ~ Tiffany Reisz, #NFDB
1459:Some women fear the fire. Some women simply become it ... ~ R H Sin, #NFDB
1460:Strip away the fear, underneath it's all the same love ~ Macklemore, #NFDB
1461:Superstition is an unreasoning fear of God. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero, #NFDB
1462:Taking a new step. . .is what people fear most. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
1463:The abandoned infant's cry is rage, not fear. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, #NFDB
1464:The intensest form of hatred is that rooted in fear. ~ George Eliot, #NFDB
1465:The major way to conquer fear is to make a decision. ~ Reshad Feild, #NFDB
1466:The opposite of fear," Dienekes said, "is love. ~ Steven Pressfield, #NFDB
1467:There are two basic motivating forces: fear and love. ~ John Lennon, #NFDB
1468:There is nothing like fear to galvanise you into action. ~ Samarpan, #NFDB
1469:There is nothing to fear except fear it's self. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt, #NFDB
1470:They respect their betters, and fear those below them. ~ Iain Pears, #NFDB
1471:This was beyond fear. This was spiritually unhealthy ~ Addison Cain, #NFDB
1472:To be furious, is to be frighted out of fear. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1473:To good and true love, fear is forever affixed. ~ Francois Rabelais, #NFDB
1474:To hell with pleasure that's haunted by fear. ~ Jean de La Fontaine, #NFDB
1475:To master fear is the most important battle to win. ~ B K S Iyengar, #NFDB
1476:Wake up:
This world that you dream holds nothing to fear. ~ Rumi,#NFDB
1477:We should master fear, instead of cultivating it. ~ Mary Baker Eddy, #NFDB
1478:What men fear most is their unrealized expectations. ~ Jeff Wheeler, #NFDB
1479:When men don't fear god, they give themselves to evil ~ Ray Comfort, #NFDB
1480:When there is an openness to fear, where can it be found? ~ Gangaji, #NFDB
1481:without the pestilence of panic or fear. Rockefeller ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
1482:Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. ~ Jim Harrison, #NFDB
1483:Write about the emotions you fear the most. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson, #NFDB
1484:You don't take on anything unless there's fear. ~ Johnathon Schaech, #NFDB
1485:You get these fear memories that are hard to undo. ~ Temple Grandin, #NFDB
1486:You must learn what to fear and what not to fear. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali, #NFDB
1487:Your fear of the truth does not hide or dilute it. ~ Steve Maraboli, #NFDB
1488:11 Serve the LORD with fear, and rejoice with trembling. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1489:A child of broken mind, the fear that I hide behind. ~ Ozzy Osbourne, #NFDB
1490:Age is a slowing down of everything except fear. ~ Mignon McLaughlin, #NFDB
1491:A leader Most will follow, Or a tyrant Most fear. ~ Octavia E Butler, #NFDB
1492:All who hold positions of power fear or hate someone. ~ Timothy Zahn, #NFDB
1493:Are you paralyzed with fear? That's a good sign. ~ Steven Pressfield, #NFDB
1494:Behind every fear, there is a miracle waiting. ~ Marianne Williamson, #NFDB
1495:But after my fall and my near death, fear and caution ~ Oliver Sacks, #NFDB
1496:Courage is merely fear that’s said its prayers, ~ Mindy Starns Clark, #NFDB
1497:Courage isn’t contagious; fear is, of course. ~ Jos Eduardo Agualusa, #NFDB
1498:Death is nothing, and for that reason you must fear it. ~ Gene Wolfe, #NFDB
1499:Death is nothing to fear. It is only another dimension. ~ Wayne Dyer, #NFDB
1500:Everyone has a reason to fear the boy with the gun ~ Marieke Nijkamp, #NFDB
606 Poetry
425 Integral Yoga
179 Fiction
117 Occultism
107 Philosophy
100 Christianity
75 Yoga
57 Islam
48 Psychology
44 Mysticism
21 Mythology
19 Philsophy
18 Hinduism
9 Science
9 Buddhism
8 Integral Theory
6 Education
6 Baha i Faith
5 Sufism
4 Theosophy
1 Zen
1 Thelema
1 Alchemy
226 The Mother
212 Sri Aurobindo
125 Satprem
121 William Wordsworth
99 H P Lovecraft
96 Nolini Kanta Gupta
90 Percy Bysshe Shelley
57 Muhammad
47 Sri Ramakrishna
45 Aleister Crowley
42 Robert Browning
40 Carl Jung
35 John Keats
34 Saint Augustine of Hippo
33 Friedrich Schiller
32 James George Frazer
29 Walt Whitman
24 Anonymous
23 William Butler Yeats
23 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
22 Jorge Luis Borges
21 Rabindranath Tagore
20 Plotinus
19 Saint Teresa of Avila
19 Saint John of Climacus
19 Ralph Waldo Emerson
18 Friedrich Nietzsche
17 Swami Vivekananda
15 Lucretius
15 Aldous Huxley
14 Ovid
14 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
14 A B Purani
12 Vyasa
11 Swami Krishnananda
11 Rudolf Steiner
11 Plato
10 Rainer Maria Rilke
9 Nirodbaran
7 Joseph Campbell
7 Edgar Allan Poe
6 Thubten Chodron
6 Sri Ramana Maharshi
6 Jordan Peterson
6 Jalaluddin Rumi
6 Henry David Thoreau
6 Hafiz
6 Franz Bardon
6 Baha u llah
6 Aristotle
5 Peter J Carroll
5 Bokar Rinpoche
4 Patanjali
4 Jetsun Milarepa
3 Solomon ibn Gabirol
3 George Van Vrekhem
3 Farid ud-Din Attar
3 Al-Ghazali
2 Thomas Merton
2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
2 Saint Francis of Assisi
2 Omar Khayyam
2 Mahendranath Gupta
2 Li Bai
2 Ken Wilber
2 Kabir
2 Jorge Luis Borges
2 Guru Nanak
2 Genpo Roshi
2 Allama Muhammad Iqbal
121 Wordsworth - Poems
99 Lovecraft - Poems
90 Shelley - Poems
57 Quran
46 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
42 Browning - Poems
35 The Synthesis Of Yoga
35 Keats - Poems
33 Schiller - Poems
32 The Golden Bough
28 Whitman - Poems
26 Magick Without Tears
23 Yeats - Poems
23 The Bible
22 Savitri
22 City of God
20 Tagore - Poems
20 Agenda Vol 10
19 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
19 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
19 Emerson - Poems
18 Letters On Yoga IV
18 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
18 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
18 Collected Poems
17 The Divine Comedy
17 Labyrinths
17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
15 The Perennial Philosophy
15 Of The Nature Of Things
15 Liber ABA
14 Prayers And Meditations
14 Mysterium Coniunctionis
14 Metamorphoses
14 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
14 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
13 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
12 Vishnu Purana
12 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
12 The Way of Perfection
12 Record of Yoga
12 Questions And Answers 1953
12 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
12 Essays On The Gita
12 Agenda Vol 04
11 The Study and Practice of Yoga
11 The Practice of Psycho therapy
11 Talks
11 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
11 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
11 Agenda Vol 08
10 Words Of Long Ago
10 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
10 Rilke - Poems
10 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
10 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
9 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
9 Some Answers From The Mother
9 Questions And Answers 1955
9 Faust
9 Anonymous - Poems
9 Agenda Vol 01
9 5.1.01 - Ilion
8 Hymn of the Universe
8 Agenda Vol 11
8 Agenda Vol 05
7 The Life Divine
7 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
7 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
7 Questions And Answers 1956
7 On Education
7 Crowley - Poems
7 Agenda Vol 07
7 Agenda Vol 06
6 Words Of The Mother III
6 Words Of The Mother II
6 Walden
6 Twilight of the Idols
6 The Secret Doctrine
6 The Phenomenon of Man
6 The Future of Man
6 Raja-Yoga
6 Poetics
6 Poe - Poems
6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
6 On the Way to Supermanhood
6 Maps of Meaning
6 Letters On Yoga II
6 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
6 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
6 Hafiz - Poems
6 Essays Divine And Human
6 Agenda Vol 13
6 Agenda Vol 02
5 Vedic and Philological Studies
5 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
5 Tara - The Feminine Divine
5 Rumi - Poems
5 Questions And Answers 1954
5 Liber Null
5 Goethe - Poems
5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
5 Borges - Poems
5 Bhakti-Yoga
5 Aion
5 Agenda Vol 12
5 Agenda Vol 09
4 The Red Book Liber Novus
4 Theosophy
4 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
4 Milarepa - Poems
4 Isha Upanishad
4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
4 Agenda Vol 03
4 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
3 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
3 The Practice of Magical Evocation
3 The Lotus Sutra
3 The Human Cycle
3 The Book of Certitude
3 The Blue Cliff Records
3 The Alchemy of Happiness
3 Preparing for the Miraculous
3 Letters On Yoga III
3 Letters On Yoga I
3 Let Me Explain
3 Kena and Other Upanishads
3 Initiation Into Hermetics
3 Dark Night of the Soul
2 Symposium
2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
2 Selected Fictions
2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
2 Li Bai - Poems
2 Letters On Poetry And Art
2 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
2 Amrita Gita
2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E
0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
'Are you conscious of your ceils?' She asked us a short time after the little operation of spiritual demolition She had undergone. 'No? Well, become conscious of your cells, and you will see that it gives TERRESTRIAL results.' To become conscious of one's cells? ... It was a far more radical operation than crossing the Maroni with a machete in hand, for after all, trees and lianas can be cut, but what cannot be so easily uncovered are the grandfa ther and the grandmo ther and the whole atavistic pack, not to mention the animal and plant and mineral layers that form a teeming humus over this single pure little cell beneath its millennial genetic program. The grandfa thers and grandmo thers grow back again like crabgrass, along with all the old habits of being hungry, afraid, falling ill, Fearing the worst, hoping for the best, which is still the best of an old mortal habit. All this is not uprooted nor entrapped as easily as celestial 'liberations,' which leave the teeming humus in peace and the body to its usual decomposition. She had come to hew a path through all that. She was the Ancient One of evolution who had come to make a new cleft in the old, tedious habit of being a man. She did not like tedious repetitions, She was the adventuress par excellence - the adventuress of the earth. She was wrenching out for man the great Possible that was already beating there, in his primeval clearing, which he believed he had momentarily trapped with a few machines.
She was uprooting a new Matter, free, free from the habit of inexorably being a man who repeats himself ad infinitum with a few improvements in the way of organ transplants or monetary exchanges. In fact, She was there to discover what would happen after materialism and after spiritualism, these prodigal twin brothers. Because Materialism is dying in the West for the same reason that Spiritualism is dying in the East: it is the hour of the new species. Man needs to awaken, not only from his demons but also from his gods. A new Matter, yes, like a new Spirit, yes, because we still know neither one nor the other. It is the hour when Science, like Spirituality, at the end of their roads, must discover what Matter TRULY is, for it is really there that a Spirit as yet unknown to us is to be found. It is a time when all the 'isms' of the old species are dying: 'The age of
0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
The main temple is dedicated to Kali, the Divine Mother, here worshipped as Bhavatarini, the Saviour of the Universe. The floor of this temple also is paved with marble. The basalt image of the Mother, dressed in gorgeous gold brocade, stands on a white marble image of the prostrate body of Her Divine Consort, Siva, the symbol of the Absolute. On the feet of the Goddess are, among other ornaments, anklets of gold. Her arms are decked with jewelled ornaments of gold. She wears necklaces of gold and pearls, a golden garland of human heads, and a girdle of human arms. She wears a golden crown, golden ear-rings, and a golden nose-ring with a pearl-drop. She has four arms. The lower left hand holds a severed human head and the upper grips a blood-stained sabre. One right hand offers boons to Her children; the other allays their Fear. The majesty of Her posture can hardly be described. It combines the terror of destruction with the reassurance of motherly tenderness. For She is the Cosmic Power, the totality of the universe, a glorious harmony of the pairs of opposites. She deals out death, as She creates and preserves. She has three eyes, the third being the symbol of Divine Wisdom; they strike dismay into the wicked, yet pour out affection for Her devotees.
The whole symbolic world is represented in the temple garden — the Trinity of the Nature Mother (Kali), the Absolute (Siva), and Love (Radhakanta), the Arch spanning heaven and earth. The terrific Goddess of the Tantra, the soul-enthralling Flute-Player of the Bhagavata, and the Self-absorbed Absolute of the Vedas live together, creating the greatest synthesis of religions. All aspects of Reality are represented there. But of this divine household, Kali is the pivot, the sovereign Mistress. She is Prakriti, the Procreatrix, Nature, the Destroyer, the Creator. Nay, She is something greater and deeper still for those who have eyes to see. She is the Universal Mother, "my Mother" as Ramakrishna would say, the All-powerful, who reveals Herself to Her children under different aspects and Divine Incarnations, the Visible God, who leads the elect to the Invisible Reality; and if it so pleases Her, She takes away the last trace of ego from created beings and merges it in the consciousness of the Absolute, the undifferentiated God. Through Her grace "the finite ego loses itself in the illimitable Ego — Atman — Brahman". (Romain Holland, Prophets of the New India, p. 11.)
--
The worship in the temple intensified Sri Ramakrishna's yearning for a living vision of the Mother of the Universe. He began to spend in meditation the time not actually employed in the temple service; and for this purpose he selected an extremely solitary place. A deep jungle, thick with underbrush and prickly plants, lay to the north of the temples. Used at one time as a burial ground, it was shunned by people even during the day-time for Fear of ghosts. There Sri Ramakrishna began to spend the whole night in meditation, returning to his room only in the morning with eyes swollen as though from much weeping. While meditating, he would lay aside his cloth and his brahminical thread. Explaining this strange conduct, he once said to Hriday: "Don't you know that when one thinks of God one should be freed from all ties? From our very birth we have the eight fetters of hatred, shame, lineage, pride of good conduct, Fear, secretiveness, caste, and grief. The sacred thread reminds me that I am a brahmin and therefore superior to all. When calling on the Mother one has to set aside all such ideas." Hriday thought his uncle was becoming insane.
As his love for God deepened, he began either to forget or to drop the formalities of worship. Sitting before the image, he would spend hours singing the devotional songs of great devotees of the Mother, such as Kamalakanta and Ramprasad. Those rhapsodical songs, describing the direct vision of God, only intensified Sri Ramakrishna's longing. He felt the pangs of a child separated from its mother. Sometimes, in agony, he would rub his face against the ground and weep so bitterly that people, thinking he had lost his earthly mother, would sympathize with him in his grief. Sometimes, in moments of scepticism, he would cry: "Art Thou true, Mother, or is it all fiction — mere poetry without any reality? If Thou dost exist, why do I not see Thee? Is religion a mere fantasy and art Thou only a figment of man's imagination?" Sometimes he would sit on the prayer carpet for two hours like an inert object. He began to behave in an abnormal manner
--
But he did not have to wait very long. He has thus described his first vision of the Mother: "I felt as if my heart were being squeezed like a wet towel. I was overpowered with a great restlessness and a Fear that it might not be my lot to realize Her in this life. I could not bear the separation from Her any longer. Life seemed to be not worth living. Suddenly my glance fell on the sword that was kept in the Mother's temple. I determined to put an end to my life. When I jumped up like a madman and seized it, suddenly the blessed Mother revealed Herself. The buildings with their different parts, the temple, and everything else vanished from my sight, leaving no trace whatsoever, and in their stead I saw a limitless, infinite, effulgent Ocean of Consciousness. As far as the eye could see, the shining billows were madly rushing at me from all sides with a terrific noise, to swallow me up! I was panting for breath. I was caught in the rush
and collapsed, unconscious. What was happening in the outside world I did not know; but within me there was a steady flow of undiluted bliss, altogether new, and I felt the presence of the Divine Mother." On his lips when he regained consciousness of the world was the word "Mother".
--
In the burning flame before him Sri Ramakrishna performed the rituals of destroying his attachment to relatives, friends, body, mind, sense-organs, ego, and the world. The leaping flame swallowed it all, making the initiate free and pure. The sacred thread and the tuft of hair were consigned to the fire, completing his severance from caste, sex, and society. Last of all he burnt in that fire, with all that is holy as his witness, his desire for enjoyment here and hereafter. He uttered the sacred mantras giving assurance of safety and Fearlessness to all beings, who were only manifestations of his own Self. The rites completed, the disciple received from the guru the loin-cloth and ochre robe, the emblems of his new life.
The teacher and the disciple repaired to the meditation room near by. Totapuri began to impart to Sri Ramakrishna the great truths of Vedanta.
--
Sarada Devi, in the company of her husband, had rare spiritual experiences. She said: "I have no words to describe my wonderful exaltation of spirit as I watched him in his different moods. Under the influence of divine emotion he would sometimes talk on abstruse subjects, sometimes laugh, sometimes weep, and sometimes become perfectly motionless in samadhi. This would continue throughout the night. There was such an extraordinary divine presence in him that now and then I would shake with Fear and wonder how the night would pass. Months went by in this way. Then one day he discovered that I had to keep awake the whole night lest, during my sleep, he should go into samadhi — for it might happen at any moment —, and so he asked me to sleep in the nahabat."
--- SUMMARY OF THE MASTER'S SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES
--
Girish Chandra Ghosh was a born rebel against God, a sceptic, a Bohemian, a drunkard. He was the greatest Bengali dramatist of his time, the father of the modem Bengali stage. Like other young men he had imbibed all the vices of the West. He had plunged into a life of dissipation and had become convinced that religion was only a fraud. Materialistic philosophy he justified as enabling one to get at least a little fun out of life. But a series of reverses shocked him and he became eager to solve the riddle of life. He had heard people say that in spiritual life the help of a guru was imperative and that the guru was to be regarded as God Himself. But Girish was too well acquainted with human nature to see perfection in a man. His first meeting with Sri Ramakrishna did not impress him at all. He returned home feeling as if he had seen a freak at a circus; for the Master, in a semi-conscious mood, had inquired whether it was evening, though the lamps were burning in the room. But their paths often crossed, and Girish could not avoid further encounters. The Master attended a performance in Girish's Star Theatre. On this occasion, too, Girish found nothing impressive about him. One day, however, Girish happened to see the Master dancing and singing with the devotees. He felt the contagion and wanted to join them, but restrained himself for Fear of ridicule. Another day Sri Ramakrishna was about to give him spiritual instruction, when Girish said: "I don't want to listen to instructions. I have myself written many instructions. They are of no use to me. Please help me in a more tangible way If you can." This pleased the Master and he asked Girish to cultivate faith.
As time passed, Girish began to learn that the guru is the one who silently unfolds the disciple's inner life. He became a steadfast devotee of the Master. He often loaded the Master with insults, drank in his presence, and took liberties which astounded the other devotees. But the Master knew that at heart Girish was tender, faithful, and sincere. He would not allow Girish to give up the theatre. And when a devotee asked him to tell Girish to give up drinking, he sternly replied: "That is none of your business. He who has taken charge of him will look after him. Girish is a devotee of heroic type. I tell you, drinking will not affect him." The Master knew that mere words could not induce a man to break deep-rooted habits, but that the silent influence of love worked miracles. Therefore he never asked him to give up alcohol, with the result that Girish himself eventually broke the habit. Sri Ramakrishna had strengthened Girish's resolution by allowing him to feel that he was absolutely free.
--
Narendra began to talk of his doubt of the very existence of God. His friends thought he had become an atheist, and piously circulated gossip adducing unmentionable motives for his unbelief. His moral character was maligned. Even some of the Master's disciples partly believed the gossip, and Narendra told these to their faces that only a coward believed in God through Fear of suffering or hell. But he was distressed to think that Sri Ramakrishna, too, might believe these false reports. His pride revolted. He said to himself: "What does it matter? If a man's good name rests on such slender foundations, I don't care." But later on he was amazed to learn that the Master had never lost faith in him. To a disciple who complained about Narendra's degradation, Sri Ramakrishna replied: "Hush, you fool! The Mother has told me it can never be so. I won't look at you if you speak that way again."
The moment came when Narendra's distress reached its climax. He had gone the whole day without food. As he was returning home in the evening he could hardly lift his tired limbs. He sat down in front of a house in sheer exhaustion, too weak even to think. His mind began to wander. Then, suddenly, a divine power lifted the veil over his soul. He found the solution of the problem of the coexistence of divine justice and misery, the presence of suffering in the creation of a blissful Providence. He felt bodily refreshed, his soul was bathed in peace, and he slept serenely.
0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
Let us create therefore without Fear; for we can
create nothing that is not GOD.
0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
Children freed of the ignorantly founded educational traditions and exposed only to their spontaneously summoned, computer-stored and -distributed outflow of reliable-opinion-purged, experimentally verified data, shall indeed lead society to its happy egress from all misinformedly conceived, Fearfully and legally imposed, and physically enforced customs of yesterday. They can lead all humanity into omnisuccessful survival as well as entrance into an utterly new era of human experience in an as-yet and ever-will-be fundamentally mysterious Universe.
And whence will come the wealth with which we may undertake to lead world man into his new and validly hopeful life? From the wealth of the minds of world man-whence comes all wealth. Only mind can discover how to do so much with so little as forever to be able to sustain and physically satisfy all humanity.
0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
"He comes as the divine power and love which calls men to itself, so that they may take refuge in that and no longer in the insufficiency of their human wills and the strife of their human Fear, wrath and passion, and liberated from all this unquiet and suffering may live in the calm and bliss of the Divine."[6]
"The Avatar comes to reveal the divine nature in man above this lower nature and to show what are the divine works, free, unegoistic, disinterested, impersonal, universal, full of the divine light, the divine power and the divine love. He comes as the divine personality which shall fill the consciousness of the human being and replace the limited egoistic personality, so that it shall be liberated out of ego into infinity and universality, out of birth into immortality."[7]
0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I wish to add that there is nothing to Fear in this respect; if it is
Nature's plan to perpetuate the human race, she will always find
0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
they Fear them?"3
I still wonder why and I can find no answer except that stupidity
0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
sort of Fear, as if someone were there or someone might
come. I shut my eyes and after a moment, in my sleep,
I felt a sort of Fear. I opened my eyes, looked at the sky,
and then closed my eyes again. I saw something like a
--
Put yourself in my arms without Fear and be sure that nothing can harm you. My force and my protection are always with
you.
0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Do not torment yourself, my dear child, and Fear nothing; my
grace will always be with you and never fail you. Moreover, there
--
you, in my arms which are always ready to enfold you, and Fear
no obstacles - we shall dispel them all.
0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Tell me what you Fear most to tell me, and immediately you will
feel yourself closer to me.
--
a Divine full of wisdom and knowledge. He who Fears meets a
severe Divine, and he who is trusting finds the Divine a friend
--
Yes, and as soon as the ego surrenders and abdicates, this Fear
disappears giving place to the calm assurance that nothing is
--
and Fearful.
One must have no Fear, victory is for him who is without Fear; I
am always with you to guide and protect you.
One must have no Fear - Fear is a bad counsellor; it acts like a
magnet and attracts what we Fear. One must, on the contrary,
keep a calm certitude that sooner or later all will be well.
--
towards oneself just the things one Fears. One must, on the
contrary, drive off all pessimistic thoughts and compel oneself
--
important is to cast off Fear. It is Fear which makes one fall ill
and it is Fear which makes healing so difficult. All Fear must be
overcome and replaced by a complete trust in the divine Grace.
0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
images), but they have no substantial reality. It is the Fear or
emotion of those who see these images that sometimes gives
0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
My dear child, I have just read your good letter. Fear nothing:
those who are sincere in their aspiration will remain here and
--
confidence, without Fear and without hesitation. Sri Aurobindo
is always there to help you and guide you; but it is natural that
01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
It Fears the pure divine intolerance
Of that assault of ether and of fire;
--
In its grim rendezvous with death and Fear,
No cry broke from her lips, no call for aid;
01.03 - Sri Aurobindo and his School, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
A considerable amount of vague misunderstanding and misapprehension seems to exist in the minds of a certain section of our people as to what Sri Aurobindo is doing in his retirement at Pondicherry. On the other hand, a very precise exposition, an exact formula of what he is not doing has been curiously furnished by a well-known patriot in his indictment of what he chooses to call the Pondicherry School of contemplation. But he has arrived at this formula by openly and Fearlessly affirming what does not exist; for the things that Sri Aurobindo is accused of doing are just the things that he is not doing. In the first place, Sri Aurobindo is not doing peaceful contemplation; in the second place, he is not doing active propaganda either; in the third place, he is not doing prnyma or even dhyna in the ordinary sense of the word; and, lastly, he is not proclaiming or following the maxim that although action may be tolerated as good, his particular brand of Yoga is something higher and better.
Evidently the eminent politician and his school of activism are labouring under a Himalayan confusion: when they speak of Sri Aurobindo, they really have in their mind some of the old schools of spiritual discipline. But one of the marked aspects of Sri Aurobindo's teaching and practice has been precisely his insistence on putting aside the inert and life-shunning quietism, illusionism, asceticism and monasticism of a latter-day and decadent India. These ideals are perhaps as much obstacles in his way as in the way of the activistic school. Only Sri Aurobindo has not had the temerity to say that it is a weakness to seek refuge in contemplation or to suggest that a Buddha was a weakling or a Shankara a poltroon.
01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A Fearless will for knowledge dared to erase
The lines of safety Reason draws that bar
--
Its large breath and pulse and thrill of hope and Fear,
Its taste of pangs and tears and ecstasy,
01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Unharassed by the spur of pity and Fear,
He makes no haste to untie the cosmic knot
01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
If society, that is to say, community, be the fieldkshetra for the individual to live, move and have its being, then we must begin at the very outset with the community itself, at least, with a nucleus that will go to form such a thing. The Fear that the untimely grouping together of immature souls may crush out individuality and dig its own grave has, no doubt, sufficient justification behind it to deter one from the attempt; but neither can we be certain that souls nursed and nourished in solitary cells, absolutely apart from any mellowing and broadening influence of the outside world will ever reach to that stage of perfect maturity when they will suddenly and spontaneously break open their cells and recognise in one another the communal brother-self.
As a matter of fact, the individual is not and cannot be such an isolated thing as our egoistic sense would like to have it. The sharp angularities of the individual are being, at every moment, chastened by the very primary conditions of life; and to fail to recognise this is the blindest form of ignorance. It is no easy task to draw exactly the line of distinction between our individual being and our social or communal being. In actual life they are so blended together that in trying to extricate them from each other, we but tear and lacerate them both. The highest wisdom is to take the two together as they are, and by a gradual purifying processboth internal and external, internal in thought and knowledge and will, external in life and actionrestore them to their respective truth and lawSatyam and Ritam.
01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Such is Vivekananda, the embodiment of Fearlessnessabh, the Upanishadic word, the mantra, he was so fond of. The life and vision of Vivekananda can be indeed summed up in the mighty phrase of the Upanishads, nyam tm balahnena labhya. 'This soul no weakling can attain.' Strength! More strength! Strength evermore! One remembers the motto of Danton, the famous leader in the French Revolution:De l'audance, encore de l'audace, toujours de l'audace!
The gospel of strength that Vivekananda spread was very characteristic of the man. For it is not mere physical or nervous bravery, although that too is indispensable, and it is something more than moral courage. In the speeches referred to, the subject-matter (as well as the manner to a large extent) is philosophical, metaphysical, even abstract in outlook and treatment: they are not a call to arms, like the French National Anthem, for example; they are not merely an ethical exhortation, a moral lesson either. They speak of the inner spirit, the divine in man, the supreme realities that lie beyond. And yet the words are permeated through and through with a vibration life-giving and heroic-not so much in the explicit and apparent meaning as in the style and manner and atmosphere: it is catching, even or precisely when he refers, for example, to these passages in the Vedas and the Upanishads, magnificent in their poetic beauty, sublime in their spiritual truth,nec plus ultra, one can say, in the grand style supreme:
--
The consciousness that breathed out these mighty words, these heavenly sounds was in itself mighty and heavenly and it is that that touches you, penetrates you, vibrates in you a kindred chord, "awakening in you someone dead" till thenmrtam kcana bodhayant. More than the matter, the thing that was said, was the personality, the being who embodied the truth expressed, the living consciousness behind the words and the speech that set fire to your soul. Indeed it was the soul that Vivekananda could awaken and stir in you. Any orator, any speaker with some kind of belief, even if it is for the moment, in what he says, by the sheer force of assertion, can convince your mind and draw your acquiescence and adhesion. A leader of men, self-confident and bold and fiery, can carry you off your feet and make you do brave things. But that is a lower degree of character and nature, ephemeral and superficial, that is touched in you thereby. The spiritual leader, the Guide, goes straight to the spirit in youit is the call of the deep unto the deep. That was what Vivekananda meant when he said that Brahman is asleep in you, awaken it, you are the Brahman, awaken it, you are free and almighty. It is the spirit consciousness Sachchidananda that is the real man in you and that is supremely mighty and invincible and free absolutely. The courage and Fearlessness that Vivekananda gave you was the natural attribute of the lordship of your spiritual reality. Vivekananda spoke and roused the Atman in man.
Vivekananda spoke to the Atman in man, he spoke to the Atman of the world, and he spoke specially to the Atman of India. India had a large place in Vivekananda's consciousness: for the future of humanity and the world is wedded to India's future. India has a great mission, it has a spiritual, rather the spiritual work to do. Here is India's work as Vivekananda conceived it in a nutshell:
01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The French Revolution wanted to remould human society and its ideal was liberty, equality and fraternity. It pulled down the old machinery and set up a new one in its stead. And the result? "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity" remained always in effect a cry in the wilderness. Another wave of idealism is now running over the earth and the Bolshevists are its most fiercely practical exponents. Instead of dealing merely with the political machinery, the Socialistic Revolution tries to break and remake, above all, the social machinery. But judged from the results as yet attained and the tendencies at work, few are the reasons to hope but many to Fear the worst. Even education does not seem to promise us anything better. Which nation was better educatedin the sense we understood and still commonly understand the wordthan Germany?
And yet we have no hesitation today to call them Huns and Barbarians. That education is not giving us the right thing is proved further by the fact that we are constantly changing our programmes and curriculums, everyday remodelling old institutions and founding new ones. Even a revolution in the educational system will not bring about the desired millennium, so long as we lay so much stress upon the system and not upon man himself. And finally, look to all the religions of the worldwe have enough of creeds and dogmas, of sermons and mantras, of churches and templesand yet human life and society do not seem to be any the more worthy for it.
0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
idea of superiority, and on the still more foolish Fear due to the
idea that woman is a dangerous being who entices you into sin.
--
its Fear.
The best way for everyone is self-giving to the Divine and
--
Why does one feel afraid? Where does Fear come
from?
--
Divine influence - have no Fear.
10 November 1965
--
be with me always, that I can go without Fear, that it
will do me good, etc., in spite of my insistence that I
01.11 - Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
We Fear Mr. Huxley has completely missed the point of the cryptic sentence. He seems to take it as meaning that human kindness and morality are a means to the recovery of the Lost Way-although codes of ethics and deliberate choices are not sufficient in themselves, they are only a second best, yet they mark the rise of self-consciousness and have to be utilised to pass on into the unitive knowledge that is Tao. This explanation or amplification seems to us somewhat confused and irrelevant to the idea expressed in the apophthegm. What is stated here is much simpler and transparent. It is this that when the Divine is absent and the divine Knowledge, then comes in man with his human mental knowledge: it is man's humanity that clouds the Divine and to reach the' Divine one must reject the human values, all the moralities, sarva dharmn, seek only the Divine. The lesser way lies through the dualities, good and evil, the Great Way is beyond them and cannot be limited or measured by the relative standards. Especially in the modern age we see the decline and almost the disappearance of the Greater Light and instead a thousand smaller lights are lighted which vainly strive to dispel the gathering darkness. These do not help, they are false lights and men are apt to cling to them, shutting their eyes to the true one which is not that that one worships here and now, nedam yadidam upsate.
There is a beautiful quotation from the Chinese sage, Wu Ch'ng-n, regarding the doubtful utility of written Scriptures:
0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is undoubtedly out of ignorance and Fear of what he doesn't
know.
0 1956-04-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The difficulties of the past weeks have taught me that as soon as one strays from the true consciousness, in however trifling a way, anything may happen, any excess, any aberration, any imbalance and I have felt very dangerous things prowling about me. Mother, you told me in regard to Patrick1 that the law of the manifestation was a law of freedom, even the freedom to choose wrongly. This evening, it has been my very deep perception that this freedom is virtually always a freedom to choose wrongly. I harbor a great Fear of losing the true consciousness once again. I have become aware of how fragile everything in me is and that very little would be enough to carry me away.
Therefore, Sweet Mother, I come to ask a great grace of you, from the depths of my heart: take my freedom into your hands. Prevent me from falling back, far away from you. I place this freedom in your hands. Keep me safe, Mother, protect me. Grant me the grace of watching over me and of taking me in your hands completely, like a child whose steps are unsure. I no longer want this Freedom. It is you I want, the Truth of my being. Mother, as a grace, I implore you to free me from my freedom to choose wrongly.
0 1957-04-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Thus I am so tense that I do not even want to close my eyes to meditate for Fear of yielding. And I fall into all kinds of errors that horrify me, simply because the pressure is too strong at times, and I literally suffocate. Mother, I am not cut out to be a disciple.
I realize that all the progress I was able to make during the first two years has been lost and I am just as before, worse than beforeas if all my strength were in ruin, all faith in myself undoneso much so that at times I curse myself for having come here at all.
0 1957-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The qualities more particularly required for the tests of physical Nature are endurance and plasticity, cheerfulness and Fearlessness.
For the spiritual tests: aspiration, confidence, idealism, enthusiasm and generosity in self-giving.
0 1958-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
10) When an abyss separates the true being from the physical being, Nature immediately fills it with all the hostile suggestions, of which the most deadly is Fear and the most pernicious, doubt.
I wrote that before reading Sri Aurobindos aphorism on the sentinels of Nature.1 I found it very interesting and I said to myself, Well! Thats exactly what came to me!
--
'If mankind only caught a glimpse of what infinite enjoyments, what perfect forces, what luminous reaches of spontaneous knowledge, what wide calms of our being lie waiting for us in the tracts which our animal evolution has not yet conquered, they would leave all and never rest till they had gained these treasures. But the way is narrow, the doors are hard to force, and Fear, distrust and scepticism are there, sentinels of Nature to forbid the turning away of our feet from less ordinary pastures.'
Cent. Ed. Vol. XVII, p. 79
0 1958-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Basically, the vast majority of men are like prisoners with all the doors and all the windows shut, so they suffocate (which is quite natural), but they have with them the key that opens the doors and the windows, and they dont use it Certainly, there is a period when they dont know that they have the key, but even long after they do know it, long after they have been told, they hesitate to use it and doubt that it has the power to open the doors and windows, or even that it may be advisable to open them. And even once they feel that After all, it might be a good thing, a Fear pursues them: What is going to happen once all these doors and these windows open? They become afraidafraid of losing themselves in this light and in this freedom. They want to remain what they call themselves. They love their falsehood and their slavery. Something in them loves it and remains clinging to it. They feel that without their limits, they would no longer exist.
That is why the journey is so long, so difficult. For if one would truly consent no longer to be, everything would become so easy, so swift, so luminous, so joyousthough perhaps not in the way men conceive of joy and ease. At heart, there are very few beings who are not enamored of struggle. There are very few who would consent to having no darkness or who can conceive of light as anything other than the opposite of obscurity: Without shadow, there would be no painting. Without struggle, there would be no victory. Without suffering, there would be no joy. That is what they think, and as long as they think like that, they are not yet born to the spirit.
0 1959-01-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Sweet Mother, I have a kind of Fear that all these mantras are not bringing me nearer to you I mean you in your physical body, for it is not upon you physically that I was told to concentrate. Also, I almost never see you in my dreams any longer, or else only very vaguely. Last night, I dreamed that I was offering you flowers (not very pretty ones), one of which was called mantra, but I did not see you in my dream. Mother, I would like to be true, to do the right thing, to be as you want me to be.
I am your child. I belong to you alone.
0 1959-07-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
This is what I should have told you this morning, but I was afraid. For the last month I have been afraid of you, afraid that you might not understand. But I cannot leave with this weight on me. I beg of you to understand, Sweet Mother. I want nothing bad, nothing impure. I feel I have something to create with Sujata, I feel she is absolutely a part of something I have to achieve, that we have something to achieve together. For the five years we have known each other I have never had a single wrong thought but suddenly she opened my heart, which had been so completely walled-off, and this was like a wonder in me and at the same time a Fear. A Fear, perhaps because this love has been thwarted for so many lives.
Mother, I need Sujata like my very soul. It seems to me that she is a part of me, that she alone can help me break with this horrible past, that she alone can help me to love truly at last. I need peace so much, a quiet, PEACEFUL happinessa base of happiness upon which I could use my strength to build, instead of always fighting, always destroying. Mother, I am not at all sure of what must be, but I know that Sujata is part of this realization.
0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Sometime later (he doesnt know how long, for until he returned he had no sense of time), he woke up in a rather dark, low-roofed house way out in the country; there were five persons now, not four. They were busy eating, so he was careful not to budge. Mainly they were drinking (they have prohibition there). Four of them were already dead drunk. So he got up to have a look. The fifth one, whom he hadnt seen before (he must have been the chief), was not yet totally drunk; when he saw the boy stirring, he let out a Fearful growlso the poor boy threw himself flat in the corner and lay stillhe waited. After awhile, the fifth one (after downing another bottle) was also dead drunk. So now that he saw them all fast asleep, he got up very cautiously and he said he ran for an hour and a half! A boy pummelled as he had been, who hadnt eaten for four days! I think thats a miracle.
After running for an hour and a half, he found himself back at the Poona station, he doesnt know how. He caught a train back to Bombay, scarcely knowing how he managed it.
--
I found out the details: this boy had to go to the station, but on his way, he went into a shoe store just next to the station to buy a pair of sandals. As he entered, he saw a man there choosing a pair of womens shoes for himself! This seemed strange to him: Whats this man doing buying and he WATCHEDsuddenly, nothing more. He lost consciousness and no longer knew what happened to him. And thats how the story begana man selecting womens shoes in a shop! He must do strange thingsprobably intentionallyto attract peoples attention. Naturally, out of curiosity, the boy started watching, and that was thatall of a sudden, blank, nothing more! And long afterwards he found himself far away in a train with this man. Hes here now with his mother they came to thank me. Its he who gave me the details. Hes a nice boy, but all this has left him with some anxiety, especially when he speaks of it. Hes trying to forget. He told me hed like to join the army and asked my permission. The boy feels a need for force and he has the idea that to be part of such a force would be good for him. (Of course, he didnt tell me all this, hes not that conscious. But thats what he feels the need to be supported by an organization of force.) So I encouraged him. I told him it was a good idea. His mother wasnt very happy! She Feared he was leaping from the frying pan into the fire!
Another curious detail is that after having taken away all his appetite and having put him in the caf as a waiter, they told him, Now you must eat, so he tried to eat, and for four days he vomited up everything he put init was completely black! After that, he was able to start eating a little. Its a fantastic story!
--
And even if at the moment you dont feel very good, you are able to say, It doesnt matter; what we have to do, well do (this Fear of not being able to do what has to be done is the most irksome), if at that moment you can sincerely say to yourself, No, I trust in the Divine Grace no, I will do what I have to do, and Ill be given the power to do it, or the power to do it will be created in me then that is the true attitude.
I feel thats what you give me.
0 1960-11-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I went down into a place a place simply in the human consciousness, thus necessarily in my body I have never seen anything more timorous, Fearful, feeble and mean! Its it must be a part of the cells, part of the consciousness, something that lives in apprehension, Fear, dread, anxiety It was truly, truly dreadful.
And we carry that within us! We arent aware of it, its almost subconscious for you see, the consciousness is there to prevent us from yielding to thatits cowardly, and it can make you fall sick IN A MINUTE. I saw it, I saw things that had been cured and overcome in myself (cured in the true manner, not in an outer way), and then they return! Its cured, but then it begins again.
0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To give a rather curious example, there was a kind of spell of illness over the Ashram, stemming mainly from peoples thoughts, from their way of thinking. It was quite widespread and it was horrible, gloomy, full of Fear, pettiness, blind submission, oh! Everyone was in a state of expectation.1 In short, the atmosphere was such that there was an attempt to prevent me from leaving my room I had to sneak out! It was disgusting! Well, on the very night I saw the spell over the Ashram, Sri Aurobindo was lying sick in his bed, just as I had seen him in 1950. Normally, we spend almost every night together, doing this, seeing that, arranging things, talkingits a kind of second life behind this one, and it makes existence pleasant. But that night when I had to sneak out of my room (in my nightgown!), and people were trying to find me to (laughing) force me back into bed, he was lying sick in bedand this struck me hard, for it means these things still affect him in his consciousness. He was in a kind of trance and not at all well. It didnt last, but nonetheless.
Oh, the things that can collect there,2 ugh!
0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its a rather amusing sensation, a combination of sensation and feeling, that the ordinary human attitude towards things multiplies and magnifies the difficulties to FANTASTIC proportions; while if they simply had the true attitudea NORMAL attitude, quite simple, uncomplicatedahh, all life would be much easier. For the body feels the vibrations (those very vibrations which concentrate to form a body), it feels their nature and sees that its normal reaction, a peaceful and confident reaction, makes things so much easier! But as soon as this agitation of anxiety, Fear, discontent comes in, the reaction of a will that doesnt want any of it oh, right away it becomes like water boiling: pff! pff! pff! like a machine. While if the difficulty is accepted with confidence and simplicity, its reduced to its minimum, and I mean purely materially, in the material vibration itself.
Almost (I say almost because the body hasnt had every experience), but almost all pains can be reduced to something absolutely negligible. (Of course, some pains it hasnt had, but it has had a sufficient number!) Its this anxiety resulting from a semi-mental vibration (the first stirrings of Mind) that complicates everything, everything! For example, take this difficulty I mentioned of climbing the stairs: in the doctors consciousness or anyone elses, pain causes it. According to their ordinary reasoning, pain is what tenses the nerves and muscles so one can no longer walk but this is absolutely FALSE. Pain does not prevent my body from doing anything at all. Pain isnt a factor, or rather its a factor that can be easily dealt with. Its not that: it is Matter; Matter (probably cellular matter, or) losing its capacity to respond to the will, to will-power. But why? I dont know! It depends upon the particular disorganization; but why is it like that? I dont know. Now each time I climb the stairs, I am trying to find the means of infusing Will in such a way that this lack of response doesnt last but I still havent found it. Although theres all this accumulated force and power and will (a tremendous accumulation, I am BATHED in it, the whole body is bathed in it!), yet for some reason it doesnt respond. Here and there, groups of cells fail to respond, and the Force cannot act. So what must be found is.
0 1961-03-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother gives more flowers) This one is more on the personal side: Friendship with the Divine2, the friendly relationship you can have with the Divineyou understand each other, you dont Fear each other, youre good friends! And this one is a wonder! (Mother gives Divine Love Governing the World3) What strength! Its generous, expansive, without narrowness, pettiness, or limitationswhen that comes.
***
0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have a recollection of this life, for I relived it when I first became conscious of the life of the entire earth; but I cant say how long it lasted or what area it covered I dont know. I only remember the conditions at that time, the state of material Nature and the human form and human consciousness, and this state of harmony with all the other elements of the earth: harmony with animal life and a great harmony with plant lifethere was a kind of spontaneous knowledge of how to use the things of Nature, the qualities of plants, fruits and all that vegetal nature could offer. There was no aggressiveness, no Fear, no contradictions or frictions, and no perversion the mind was pure, simple, luminous, uncomplicated.
It was certainly with the progress of evolution, the march of evolution, when the mind began to develop for and in itself, that ALL the complications, all the deformations began. Indeed, this story of Genesis that seems so childish does contain a truth. The old traditions like Genesis resembled the Vedas in that each letter6 was the symbol of a knowledge; it was the pictorial rsum of a traditional knowledge, just as the Veda contains a pictoral rsum of the knowledge of its time. But whats more, even the symbol had a reality in the sense that there was truly a period when life upon earth (the first manifestation of mentalized Matter in human forms) was still in complete harmony with all that preceded it. It was only later that.
0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is not surprising, therefore, that exegetes have seen the Vedas primarily as a collection of propitiatory rites centered around sacrificial fires and obscure incantations to Nature divinities (water, fire, dawn, the moon, the sun, etc.), for bringing rain and rich harvests to the tribes, male progeny, blessings upon their journeys or protection against the thieves of the sunas though these shepherds were barbarous enough to Fear that one inauspicious day their sun might no longer rise, stolen away once and for all. Only here and there, in a few of the more modern hymns, was there the apparently inadvertent intrusion of a few luminous passages that might have justifiedjust barely the respect which the Upanishads, at the beginning of recorded history, accorded to the Veda. In Indian tradition, the Upanishads had become the real Veda, the Book of Knowledge, while the Veda, product of a still stammering humanity, was a Book of Worksacclaimed by everyone, to be sure, as the venerable Authority, but no longer listened to. With Sri Aurobindo we might ask why the Upanishads, whose depth of wisdom the whole world has acknowledged, could claim to take inspiration from the Veda if the latter contained no more than a tapestry of primitive rites; or how it happened that humanity could pass so abruptly from these so-called stammerings to the manifold richness of the Upanishadic Age; or how we in the West were able to evolve from the simplicity of Arcadian shepherds to the wisdom of Greek philosophers. We cannot assume that there was nothing between the early savage and Plato or the Upanishads.5
***
--
The secret lies in matter. Because Agni is imprisoned in matter and we ourselves are imprisoned there. It is said that Agni is without head or feet, that it conceals its two extremities: above, it disappears into the great heaven of the supraconscient (which the Rishis also called the great ocean), and below, it sinks into the formless ocean of the inconscient (which they also called the rock). We are truncated. But the Rishis were men of a solid realism, a true realism resting upon the Spirit; and since the summits of mind opened out upon a lacuna of lightecstatic, to be sure, but with no hold over the worldthey set upon the downward way.6 Thus begins the quest for the lost sun, the long pilgrimage of descent into the inconscient and the merciless fight against the dark forces, the thieves of the sun, the panis and vritras, pythons and giants, hidden in the dark lair with the whole cohort of usurpers: the dualizers, the confiners, the tearers, the COVERERS. But the divine worker, Agni, is helped by the gods, and in his quest he is led by the intuitive ray, Sarama, the heavenly hound with the subtle sense of smell who sets Agni on the track of the stolen herds (strange, shining herds). Now and again there comes the sudden glimmer of a fugitive dawn then all grows dim. One must advance step by step, digging, digging, fighting every inch of the way against the wolves whose savage fury increases the nearer one draws to their denAgni is a warrior. Agni grows through his difficulties, his flame burns more brilliantly with each blow from the Adversary; for, as the Rishis said, Night and Day both suckled the divine Child; they even said that Night and Day are the two sisters, Immortal, with a common lover [the sun] common they, though different their forms (I.113.2,3). These alternations of night and brightness accelerate until Day breaks at last and the herds of Dawn7 surge upward awakening someone who was dead (I.113.8). The infinite rock of the inconscient is shattered, the seeker uncovers the Sun dwelling in the darkness (III.39.5), the divine consciousness in the heart of Matter. In the very depths of Matter, that is to say, in the body, on earth, the Rishis found themselves cast up into Light that same Light which others sought on the heights, without their bodies and without the earth, in ecstasy. And this is what the Rishis would call the Great Passage. Without abandoning the earth they found the vast dwelling place, that dwelling place of the gods, Swar, the original Sun-world that Sri Aurobindo calls the Supramental World: Human beings [the Rishis emphasize that they are indeed men] slaying the Coverer have crossed beyond both earth and heaven [matter and mind] and made the wide world their dwelling place (I.36.8). They have entered the True, the Right, the Vast, Satyam, Ritam, Brihat, the unbroken light, the Fearless light, where there is no longer suffering nor falsehood nor death: it is immortality, amritam.
***
0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Dear Sir I must begin by telling you that although this text is an excellent essay, it is not, in its present form, a book for the Spiritual Masters series. Let us enumerate the reasons for this. First of all, the general impression is of an ABSTRACT text. I can straight-away imagine your reaction to this and I dread misunderstandings! But putting myself in the readers place, since, once again, it does involve a collection intended for a wide public that we are beginning to know well, I can assure you that this public will not be able to follow page after page of reflections upon what one is bound to call a philosophical and spiritual system. Obviously this impression is caused primarily by the fact that you have begun with twenty-one pages where the reader is assumed to already know of Sri Aurobindos historical existence and the content of the Vedas and the Upanishads, plus I dont know how many other notions of rite, truth, divinity, wisdom, etc., etc. In my view, and the solution is going to appear cruel to you, for you certainly value these twenty-one pages [on the Secret of the Veda], they should purely and simply be deleted, for everything you say there, which is very rich in meaning, can only become clear when one has read what follows. There are many books in which readers can be asked to make the effort entailed in not understanding the beginning until they have read the end: but not books of popular culture. One could envisage an introduction of three or four pages to situate the spiritual climate and cultural world in which Sri Aurobindos thought has taken place, provided, however, that it is sufficiently descriptive, and not a pre-synthesis of everything to be expounded upon in what follows. In a general way you are going to smile, finding me quite Cartesian! But the readership we address is more or less permeated by a widespread Cartesianism, and you can help them, if you like, to reverse their methodology, but on the condition that you make yourself understood right from the start. Generally, you dont make enough use of analysis and, even before analysis, of a description of the realities being analyzed. That is why the sections of pure philosophical analysis seem much too long to us, and, even apart from the abstract character of the chapter on evolution (which should certainly be shorter), one feels at a positive standstill! After having waited patiently, and sometimes impatiently, for some light to be thrown on Sri Aurobindos own experience, one reads with genuine amazement that one can draw on energies from above instead of drawing on them from the material nature around oneself, or from an animal sleep, or that one can modify his sleep and render it conscious master illnesses before they enter the body. All of that in less than a page; and you conclude that the spirit that was the slave of matter becomes again the master of evolution. But how Sri Aurobindo was led to think this, the experiences that permitted him to verify it, those that permit other men to consider the method transmittable, the difficulties, the obstacles, the realizationsdoesnt this constitute the essence of what must be said to make the reader understand? Once again, it is the question of a pedagogy intimately tied in with the spirit of the collection. Let me add as well that I always find it deplorable when a thought is not expressed purely for its own sake, but is accompanied by an aggressive irony towards concepts which the author does not share. This is pointless and harms the ideas being presented, all the more so because they are expressed in contrast with caricatured notions: the allusions you make to such concepts as you think yourself capable of evoking the soul, creation, virtue, sin, salvationwould only hold some interest if the reader could find those very concepts within himself. But, as they are caricatured by your pen, the reader is given the impression of an all too easily obtained contrast between certain ideas admired and others despised. Whereas it would be far more to the point if they corresponded to something real in the religious consciousness of the West. I have too much esteem for you and the spiritual world in which you live to avoid saying this through Fear of upsetting you.
Amen.
0 1962-03-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its that old habit, the old Fear of being lazy. It took me. But Sri Aurobindo cured me of that rather quickly. Thats how it was before I met him. And thats the first thing he did: he gave me a tap on the head, and all activity ceasedtotal silence, all mental constructions and habits swept away in the blink of an eye.
I was very careful not to let it come back.
0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I dont like to talk about this because people here have no discrimination; they would be left with nothing but Fear and would no longer believe in anything, forever asking me, Oh, isnt this a trick? Which paralyzes everything. Thats why I didnt speak about that in this Talk.
You do say a couple of words about it.
--
Some people have even been driven insane, through their own constant Fearout of Fear they refused all protection. I tell you, only those with a great devotion and a great love are not deceiveda great devotion gives you an immediate sense of things; when your devotion goes like this (shrinking gesture), you know what it means. But your devotion must be sincere and very strong; its the only protection.
Written things can fall into all sorts of hands and become very dangerous weapons.
0 1962-07-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Heres what he says: I read with great interest the Introduction to your new book on Shri Aurobindo. I must confess that if I have been late in replying it is because I am still very hesitant. The text reads well, but it leaves doubts as to how well the book that follows will conform to the norms of our Spiritual Masters series. I greatly Fear that we will both end up disappointed again. The book you want to write is, I feel, very personal, whereas this series must consist of books which are essentially expositions, introductions, tools of information: etc.
(After a silence) I am getting a sort of indication: when I turn the beacon to this side, the resistance suddenly seems to give waythere must be a means of making it give way.
0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Theres a person I wont name who has read Sri Aurobindos books and thought he understood them. He has been following a yogic discipline (anyway, he thought he was doing yoga) and he pulled down the Force. The Force responded (Mother laughs). He wound up with a headache! He got frightened and wrote to me in these exact words: This Force is the Lords Force (which is true, quite true), and it has turned into Fear. So (Mother laughs) Fear is the Lords principal perversion. There you have it. He read in books that the Lord is behind everything, that there is nothing that isnt the Lord; so its the Lord who has become perverted in His manifestation, naturally. The Force of the Lord came to help him and was changed into Fear, so the Lords principal perversion is Fear!
If you read that, youd say he was going off his rocker.
0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But it was all a living, palpable experience which lasted for a day and a half. The entire universal movement was LIVED and sensed. Not merely seen but lived and in what light! What stupendous power! With that kind of certitude at the core of everything something very odd. Its very difficult to express. But the experience lasted so long that it became perfectly familiar. To translate it into words I might say: it is the Supremes way of seeingof feeling, of living. I was living things the way He does. And it gives a power of certitude of realization. In the sense that what we are heading for is already here; the road we look back on, the road we have traveled and the road yet to travel, it all lives simultaneously. And with such logic! An eternal, wonderful superlogic which makes it obviousness itselfeverything is obviousness itself. Struggle, effort, Fear, all of that, oh, absolutely, absolutely nonexistent. And together with this, the explanation of the feeling we have of not wanting certain things any more: they leave the Manifest. You see, its like a sieve into which everything is thrown and where He to Him, everything, but everything is the same, but there is the vision of what He wants, and also of what is useless for what He wants or would prevent the fullness and totality of what He wants (contradictions of sorts, I dont know how to explain it)so with that He just goes this way (gesture of reswallowing) and it goes out of the Manifestation.
At the time I could have said it in a more understandable language, while now
0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But then, they had brought a four-year-old with them. Today was his birthday. They sent me some money for the child and asked for a card of blessings. I refused to give the card and threw the money back at themquite bluntly. I said, Tell these people that they are selfish and stupid, and I want nothing from them. And I banged on the table. Oh, oh! Everyone was petrified. (Mother laughs) The doctor was there, and Nolini, Champaklal, Amrita. Something in me was laughing a lot! Oh, they thought I was in a terrible fit: Theyll see what will happen to them! And you know, those vibrations are familiar to metheyre terrifying, mon petit. Not human. When it comes, its Fearsome, people are in a cold sweat. And I watch it all like a spectator!
Fairly often, its Sri Aurobindo. But this time it was entirely impersonal. It was something that WILL NO LONGER tolerate in the world a certain kind of selfish stupidityto trample this childs finer feelings just because she isnt stupidly attached to her family (who didnt even give her a single thought all the time she was here, she didnt exist for them).
0 1963-03-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The nations of the world legitimize that destructive madness of the arms race by saying its a way to prevent destruction through Fear thats futile. As an argument, its futile, but thats the way they think. Its part of that same thirst or need for Security: nothing can be achieved except in peace, nothing can be arrived at except in peace, nothing can be realized except in peacewe need peace, individually, collectively, globally. So lets make horrifying weapons of destruction so that men will be so frightened that nothing will happenhow childish! But thats the current state of mind. It is still one of those in English they say device, a ploy (its not a ploy, its a meansbetween ploy and means) to urge the human race on towards its evolutionary goal. And for that, we must catch hold of the Divine: its a means of catching hold of the Divine. For there is nothingnothing, nothing exists from the point of view of Security, except the Supreme. If we ARE the Supreme, that is to say, the supreme Consciousness, supreme Power, supreme Existence, then there is Securityoutside of that, there is none. Because everything is in perpetual motion. What exists at one moment in time, as Sri Aurobindo says (time is an unbroken succession of moments), what exists at a given moment no longer exists the next, so theres no security. Its the same experience, seen from another angle, as that of Buddha, who said there was no permanence. And basically, the Rishis saw only from the angle of human existence, thats why they were after Immortality. It all boils down to the same thing.
(Mother remains in contemplation)
0 1963-04-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The monkeys stole my mirror while I was taking my bath, and after marveling at themselves in it at length, they broke it. Then they threw my toothpaste into the well. They were kind enough, however, to leave me my razor, for Fear I would end up looking like them, probably!
Signed: Satprem
0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
That religion is perhaps the one I have fought the most. For a very simple reason: its power, its means of action (the power it uses as a means of action) is Fear. And of all things, Fear is the most degrading.
I saw two examples of this, one physically and the other intellectually (I am referring to things I was in contact with materially). Intellectually, it was a studio friend; for years we had done painting together, she was a very gentle girl, older than I, very serious, and a very good painter. During the last years of my life in Paris, I saw her often and I spoke to her, first of occult matters and the Cosmic philosophy, then of what I knew of Sri Aurobindo (I had a group there and I used to explain certain things), and she would listen with great understandingshe understood, she approved. Now, one day, I went to her house and she told me she was in a great torment. When she was awake, she had no doubts, she understood well, she felt the limitations and obscurities of religion (she came from a family with several archbishops and a cardinalwell, one of those old French families). But at night, she told me, I suddenly wake up with an anguish and somethingfrom my subconscient, obviouslytells me, But after all this, what if you go to hell? And she repeated, When I am awake it doesnt have any force, but at night, when it comes up from the subconscient, it chokes me.
Then I looked, and I saw a kind of huge octopus over the earth: that formation of the Churchof hellwith which they hold people in their grip. The Fear of hell. Even when all your reason, all your intelligence, all your feeling is against it, there is, at night, that octopus of the Fear of hell which comes and grips you.
That brought home to me the magnitude of the problemits terrestrial. There are Catholics everywhere: in China, in Africa among the Negroes; people who dont give a thought to these things yet are under the sway and caught by the octopus.
--
Fear is not a negative thing: its a very positive thing, its a special form of power that has always been used by the Asuric forcesits their greatest strength. Their greatest strength is Fear.
I can see: whenever people are defeated, its ALWAYS through Fear, always.
So if you (Mother turns to the photo) intend to make use of it, youd better beware!
0 1963-07-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But some of the faces I saw had come with the intention of making certain suggestions I saw that (I dont know what their suggestions were, it didnt interest me and I kept sweeping it all away, so it went away). I didnt attach any importance to it, except that I kept answering in the same way (the feather duster), and I thought, This must be putting order somewhere! But today, N. read me a letter and told me the story of a boy who was herea very nice boy who worked well and who suddenly was overcome by disquiet and Fear and got so ill at ease that finally he said, My family is calling me, they want me, I must go. Then (I dont know when it happened, it was a while ago), he wrote that some time after he came back home (I dont recall the details), he came to know that a magician was regularly doing black magic against him (he was seeing ugly faces, incense burning, all kinds of odd little gestureshe tells the whole story in his letter and it affected him very much), and that the magician (who I believe was more or less connected with the family!) was doing that regularly to make him leave the Ashram. Then he went to see the magician, or rather someone went to see the magician and told him, The boy is back now, you need not continue, he is here, so there is no more reason to And from that moment on, everything immediately disappeared: his feeling of disquiet and all his visions. Anyway, it was clear proof that the magicians work had put him in that state, and that as soon as the magician stopped his work, everything ceased.
Well, I have lived many years, and we know those things to exist, but I didnt attach any importance to them because to me they seemed powerless. Indeed, they have never affected me (a few Tantrics did do some magic and succeeded in making me ill, but that had quite another character; this boys story is in the lowest, most material vital domain, you see), and only lately did I notice those little games. They didnt affect me in the leastit was like images shown on a cinema screen, unsightly images, and I just thought, Whats the point? Still, I did my cleanup, out of habit. But then, when I heard that story, I thought, Well, I must be teaching a good lesson or two to all those people who do dirty magic!
0 1963-07-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I must now bring myself to write to you. With regret and sadness, I confess, since it is to inform you that we do not think it possible to publish your book Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness. I confess that what prevented me from writing to you earlier is not so much the Fear of causing you pain, for you are able to rise above the shock such news cannot but cause, as the fact that I knew it would be impossible to explain our reasons to you. Frankly, we cannot really understand this book. And how to explain the reasons for not understanding something? As for me, I often had the feeling of passing from one plane to another, from the level of fact to that of conjecture, from the level of logic (with defined terms as a starting point) to that of presupposition (within a coherence unconnected with the knowledge you offer). I know that all this is disputable. I also know or guess that behind those pages lies an entire lived experience, but one doesnt feel the reader can participate in it. For what reason? Once again, I cannot say. The readers blindness, quite possibly. The minds limitation, too. But a book must build a bridge, pierce the screen, and there are doubtless cases in which doing so no longer depends on the author. I must therefore return this manuscript to you.
(signed: P.A.L.)
0 1963-07-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Sometimes I catch it (that must be something quite common among human beings) in a sort of hastea haste, a kind of impatience, and also, I cant say Fear or anxiety, but a sense of uncertainty. The two together: impatience to get out of the present moment to the immediately next, and at the same time uncertainty as to what that immediately next moment is going to bring. The whole thing makes a vibration of restlessnesswhats the word in French?
Febrility, agitation?
0 1963-07-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thats why with all the consciousness and force, I tell people, You make yourselves sick with your idiotic Fear! (A subconscious Fear sometimes mental, but then its utterly stupidat any rate a Fear in the cells, a subconscious Fear.) You make yourselves sick. Stop being afraid and you wont get sick. And I can say that with absolute assurance.
Its interesting.
0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its true that the doctor himself said ([laughing], the doctor1 symbolizes Doubt with a capital D) that if you teach your body to bear pain, it grows more and more enduring and doesnt get disrupted so fast thats a concrete result. People who know how not to be thoroughly upset as soon as they have a pain here or there, who are able to bear quietly and keep their balance, it seems that in their case the bodys capacity to bear disorder without breaking down increases. Thats very important. You remember, in a previous Agenda I asked myself the question from a purely practical and physical point of view, and it does seem to be true. Inwardly, I have been told many a timetold and shown with all sorts of little experiences that the body can bear far more than people think, provided they dont add Fear or anxiety to the pain; if you can get rid of that mental factor, the body, left to itself, without either Fear or fright or anxiety for what will happenwithout anguishcan bear a great deal.
The second step is that once the body has decided to bear pain (it really takes the decision to do so), instantly the acuteness, the acute sensation in the pain vanishes. I am speaking on an absolutely material level.
0 1963-08-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, but then I would have to tell everything. Its exactly as your friend wrote in that letter: if you present an objective theory, then its finepeople can take it or leave it, it doesnt matter; but when you introduce that personal element Not that I am afraid people may not appreciate (I am perfectly indifferent to that), its that I Fear it may harm some.
Harm, how?
--
Thats not the point. Maybe its the Fear (there is a Fear somewhere, I dont know), the Fear of opening the intimacy a little too much, a Fear from the standpoint of the vibrations.
But (laughing) I dont think theres much danger!
0 1963-11-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And the Fear of being selfish, the Fear of being rebelliousit means its still there, otherwise you wouldnt have that Fear.
(silence)
0 1964-01-08, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And yet, it sounds bizarre but in cruelty one can still feel, distorted, the vibration of Love; far behind or deep within that vibration of cruelty, there is still, distorted, the vibration of Love. And Falsehood the real Falsehood that doesnt arise from Fear or anything of the sort, that has no reason behind itreal Falsehood, the negation of Truth (the WILLED negation of Truth), is, to me, something completely black and inert. Thats the feeling it gives me. It is black, blacker than the blackest coal, and inertinert, without any response.
When I read that description in Savitri,2 I felt a sorrow which I thought I had been unable to feel for a long timea long time. I thought I was (how shall I put it?) cured of that possibility. And last time, when I saw that, I saw it was still there; and while I was looking, I saw this same sorrow in the Lord, in His face, His expression.
0 1964-03-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
If you feel you are exploited, then I too will feel you are seeking to exploit me. If you Fear that you may be deceived, then I too will feel you are seeking to deceive me.
It is only in honesty, sincerity and trust that human society can progress.
0 1964-04-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have obtained from the embassy my return visa and I am quite relieved, because I was terribly anxious that this visa might be refusedits silly, but I waited for this visa with a horrible Fear.
S.
0 1964-07-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Since that experience came, there has no longer even been in the consciousness that sort of care I took for years not to concentrate too much Force or Power, or Light or Love, on beings and things for Fear of upsetting their natural growth that seems so childish! Its there, its there, its there it is there. And its for things themselves that its impossible to feel more of it than they can bear.
(silence)
0 1964-09-16, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For Fear of acting wrongly, we stop doing anything; for Fear of speaking wrongly, we stop saying anything; for Fear of eating for the pleasure of eating, we stop eating anything thats not freedom, its simply reducing the manifestation to its minimum. And the natural outcome is Nirvana. But if the Lord wanted only Nirvana, there would be only Nirvana! He obviously conceives the coexistence of all opposites and that, to Him, must be the beginning of a totality. So, of course, you may, if you feel that you are meant for that, choose only one of His manifestations, that is to say, the absence of manifestation. But thats still a limitation. And its not the only way of finding Him, far from it!
Its a very widespread tendency, which probably comes from an old suggestion, or perhaps from a poverty, an incapacity: to reduce and reducereduce ones needs, reduce ones activities, reduce ones words, reduce ones food, reduce ones active life, and it all becomes so cramped! In the aspiration not to make any mistakes, you eliminate the opportunities of making them thats no cure.
--
When you reduce and reduce and reduce yourself, you dont feel youre losing yourself, it takes away the Fear of losing yourselfyou become something solid and compact. But the method of wideningmaximum widening there, you must you mustnt be afraid of losing yourself.
Its far more difficult.
--
And I have observed it in the bodys cells: they would seem to be forever in a hurry to do what they have to do for Fear of not having the time to do it. So they do nothing properly. Clumsy people (there are people who bump into everything, their gestures are brusque and clumsy) have this to a high degreethis sort of haste to do things quickly, quickly, quickly. Yesterday, someone was complaining of rheumatic pains in his back and said to me, Oh, it makes me waste so much time, I do things so slowly! I said to him (Mother laughs), So what! He wasnt happy. You understand, to complain if you have pain means youre soft, thats all, but to say, Im wasting so much time, I do things so slowly! was the very clear picture of that haste in which people livethey hurtle through life where to? to end up in a crash!
Whats the use?
0 1964-10-10, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I am constantly struggling against pernicious suggestions. This physical mind gives me a lot of troublea lot of trouble. It has terrible apprehensions and Fears.
Oh, absolutely.
0 1964-10-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, what it still has is the Fear of joynot positively Fear, but a timidity in the face of joy. Sometimes waves of an intense Bliss come to it, waves of Ananda, in which all the cells begin to swell with a joyous golden light, and then its as if one dared notone dare not. Thats the difficulty.
The people around me dont help. Those immediately around me have no faith.
0 1964-11-21, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
God knows, never, not one minute in my life, even when things were the darkest, the blackest, the most negative, the most painful, not once did the thought come, I would like to die. And ever since I had the experience of psychic immortality, the immortality of consciousness, that is, in 1902 or 3, or 4 at the latest (sixty years ago now), all Fear of death went away. Now the bodys cells have the sense of their immortality. There was also a time when I almost had a sort of curiosity about death; it was satisfied by my two experiences in which, according to the surface illusion, my body was dead, while, within, I had a wonderfully intense life (the first time, it was in the vital, the other time, way up above2). So that even that curiosity (I cant call it curiosity), even that question is no longer asked by the cells. But the possibility does present itself: according to the ordinary outer logic, if this isnt transformed, it must necessarily come to an end. And always, always, I receive the same answer, which isnt an answer with words, but an answer with a knowledge (how can I put it?), a FACTUAL knowledge: Its no solution. To say things in quite a banal way, this is the answer: Its no solution.
So we are after another solution, since death isnt considered to be a solution. And its obvious that it is no solution.
0 1965-02-19, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And this morning (this is rather interesting), I received a letter from R. telling me, That evening I had an extraordinary experience, but now its beginning to appear like an impossibility, like something unreal. The exact moment when the experience came over me (of course, when he received the news of the attack, his first reaction was that of human Fear, with the hands becoming cold and so on, but he sat down, he braced himself, he called me), and then he felt a Peace come down from above, something he had never felt before, which swept through his whole being, took hold of him entirely and lasted for I dont know, I think he said till eleven at nightit lasted a long time. He had experienced a little bit of it from time to time, but it had never been like that: it came down into him, it seized hold of him entirely. And he says, I could move about: it was THERE, it didnt budge, it was inside me. So I thought, At last someone who felt! There has been at least one who felt.
But at the time, I saw so clearly in which people the vibration responded to the vibrations of Falsehood: that sort of movement which is like a tremor in Matter. So I know the people. But I must say there is around me someone, one person who had the true physical vibration (I had known it for a long time, but now Ive had concrete proof: its P.), and no one can understand, no one can know it, but I knew it: physically, not a single response, like this (immutable gesture). So I told him to look after the defense and organize everything.
0 1965-04-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Basically, once there is a body formed, precisely, by an ideal and an increasing development, a body with sufficient stuff and capacities, sufficient potential, there may very well be a rapid Descent of a supramental form, just as there was one with the human form. Because I know that (I know it from having lived it), I know that when the transitiona very obscure transitionfrom the animal to man (of which they have found fairly convincing traces) was sufficient, when the result was plastic enough, there was a Descent there was a mental descent of the human creation. And they were beings (there was a double descent; it was in fact particular in that it was double, male and female: it wasnt the descent of a single being, it was the descent of two beings), they were beings who lived in Nature an animal life, but with a mental consciousness; but there was no conflict with the general harmony. All the memories are absolutely clear of a spontaneous, animal life, perfectly natural, in Nature. A marvelously beautiful Nature that strangely resembles the nature in Ceylon and tropical countries: water, trees, fruits, flowers. And a life in harmony with animals: there was no sense of Fear or difference. It was a very luminous, very harmonious, and very NATURAL life, in Nature.
And strangely, the story of Paradise would seem to be a mental distortion of what really happened. Of course, it all became ridiculous, and also with a tendency it gives you the feeling that a hostile will or an Asuric being tried to use that to make it the basis for a religion and to keep man under his thumb. But thats another matter.
0 1965-08-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
i) Ignorance ii) Fear iii) Falsehood.
4) Are you satisfied with the overall progress India has made since Independence? (Yes or No)
0 1965-08-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But then, that mind, for instance, which is spontaneously defeatist, which has all sorts of Fears and worries, which sees the worst, repeats the same things forever, is that the physical mind or the material mind?
It is the most unconscious part of the physical mind, and thats what connects the physical mind with this material substance. But thats already an organized mind, you understand? It is the most material part, the one that borders on the mind (what can we call this mind?), we cant even call it corporeal mind: it is the mind of the cells, a cellular mind.
0 1965-10-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The Fear of the unknown is gone (doubt went away a very long time ago), the Fear of the unknown, of the new, the unexpected, is gone; there only remains the mechanism of habit. But it holds on, it clings, oh!
It will go.
0 1965-11-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thats just what those fools were Fearing!
It doesnt matter. It doesnt matter, mon petit, because we always see just one side of things; even being in contact up above, one doesnt have the vision of the whole every minute. So, as for me, whatever happens I say, Its all rightHe knows better than I do.
0 1965-12-18, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Diseases are just that. Its the same thing with the doctors illness: this tremor is the possession by an idea, its what in the conscious intelligence is expressed as the possession by an idea, a hypnosisa sort of hypnosis accompanied by a Fear in matter. The two things together: possession and Fear, a sort of Fearfulness. And a sense of helplessness in all that. The possession by an idea and a helplessness to reject it, and a Fear, a helplessness to resist. And then a sort of Fearfulness that is translated in us by, Oh, its going to be that way oh, its going to be a disease.
In the old Scriptures they used to compare that with a dogs twisted tail. And it is truly like that, its a sort of TWIST that you try to straighten out and which goes back to its shape automatically, idioticallyyou untwist it, it twists up again; you reject it, it comes again. Its extremely interesting, but its miserable. Miserable. And all illnesses are like that, all, all of them, whatever their external form. The external form is only one way of being of the SAME THINGbecause things are arranged in every possible way (there arent two identical things and everything is arranged differently), so then, some follow similar twists, and thats what doctors call such and such an illness. But if they are sincere, they will tell you, There arent two like illnesses.
0 1966-01-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The closeness was always up above (gesture above the head), in the broad lines, but here, it was a physical closeness and the sense that well, that a certain type of resistance was going to end, was going to fall away. So I said to myself, Thats very good, very necessary. If the touring hasnt tired you too much, its all right; that was the only drawback (how can I put it?) that I cant say I Feared, because I dont Fear anything, but that I saw as being possible.
No, no! In a day or two, Ill be fine.
0 1966-05-18, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ninety percent subjective. Regularly, for more than a year, every night at the same time and in the same way, I entered the vital to do a special work there. It wasnt the result of my own will: I was destined to do it. It was something I had to do. So then, the entry into the vital, for instance, is often described: there are passages where beings are stationed to stop you from entering (all those things are much talked about in all books of occultism). Well, I know from experience (not a passing one: an experience I learned repeatedly) that that opposition or ill will is ninety percent psychological, in the sense that if you dont anticipate it or dont Fear it, or if there is nothing in you thats afraid of the unknown and none of those movements of apprehension and so on, its like a shadow in a picture, or a projected image: it has no concrete reality.
I did have one or two real battles in the vital, yes, while going to rescue someone who had gone astray. And both times I got blows, and in the morning when I woke up, there was a mark (Mother points to her right eye). Well, I know that in both cases, there was in me, not a Fear (I never had any Fear there), but it was because I expected it. The idea that it may well happen and my expecting it caused the blow to come. I knew that in a definite way. And if I had been in what I might call my normal state of inner certitude, it couldnt have touched me, it couldnt. And I had that apprehension because Madame Thon had lost an eye in a battle in the vital and had told me so; so (laughing) it gave me the idea that it was possible, since it had happened to her! But when I am in my state (I cant even say that, its not personal: its a way of being), when you have the true way of being, when you are a little conscious and have the true way of being, it CANNOT touch you.
Its like the experience of coming across an enemy and trying to hit him, and then none of the blows hit and whatever you do has no effectits always subjective. Ive had all the proof, absolutely all the proof.
0 1966-09-07, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother laughs) You know, there are lots of people who put money in their walls (they hide it with curtains or papers). Theres a fortune, several crores3 of rupees: millions hidden away in walls! And then they worry themselves sick, they constantly Fear a police raid; while if they gave it away, they would become quite respectable people! They wouldnt be scared anymore, they would have a peaceful life. I have the possibility of saying that they are anonymous gifts, as in temples; so thats a way for them to turn honest, it would be all to their advantage, but they are more attached to their money than to their life! I said several times (I know some people who have money hidden in their walls), I let it be known through intermediaries that they only had to put it in a suitcase and come and leave it at my door. And Ill say its an anonymous gift, thats all. And they will be freenot only free, but (smiling) with a blessing, because its for the divine work. No, they are prisoners, prisoners of their money.
And the rather interesting thing is that (without any exception so far) all those who had an opportunity to give me money and didnt want towho didnt want to because of their attachment to their moneylost it. It was taken from them, either by the government or a financial catastrophe or an industrial catastrophe, or simply stolenlost.
0 1966-09-21, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its fairly recent, it dates from two or three days ago. I had never been told this. It was said very clearlysaid, I mean seen, shown like this (gesture of a scene offered to the sight). So my interest in Auroville has considerably increased since then. Because I have understood that it isnt just a creation of idealism, but quite a practical phenomenon, in the hope in the will, rather, to thwart and counterbalance the effects the frightful effectsof the psychological error of believing that Fear can save you from a danger! Fear attracts the danger much more than it saves you from it. And all these countries, all these governments commit blunder upon blunder because of that Fear of the catastrophe.
All this is simply to tell you that if nations collaborate in the work of Auroville, even to a very modest extent [such as this offer of money from the French government], it will do them goodit can do them a lot of good, a good that can be out of proportion to the appearance of their actions.
0 1966-09-28, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I think its something that has been felt, experienced (partially and very fleetingly) through all ages, but which is beginning to be concentrated and almost concretized on earth. But physical Matter in its cellular form has, we cant say a Fear or an anxiety, but a sort of apprehension of new vibrations, and that apprehension naturally takes away from the cells their receptivity and takes on the appearance of a discomfort (its not a suffering but a discomfort). But when that apprehension is counterbalanced and cured by aspiration and the will for total surrender and the act of total surrender, then that sort of apprehension having disappeared, there comes supreme ease.
All this is like microscopic studies of the phenomena of consciousness independent of mental intervention. The need to use words to express ourselves brings in that mental intervention, but in the experience it doesnt exist. And its very interesting because the pure experience holds a content of truth, of reality, which disappears as soon as the mind intervenes. There is a flavor of true reality which totally eludes expression for that reason. Its the same difference as between an individual and his portrait, between a fact and the story told about it. Thats how it is. But its far more subtle.
0 1966-09-30, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But even in my case, having the experience of you, knowing you well, at times its Fearsome.
Ah, you see.
Its not frightening, but its really Fearsome.
I am not putting words into your mouth!
Of course one knowsinside one knows theres nothing to Fear, but still
Yes.
--
No, its the substance that Fears.
There.
0 1966-11-09, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, thats better. Its better without the mobs pursuit, otherwise it may suggest that Fear is what drives him to the wall, and then it doesnt have the same force anymore.
The vision was a memory, that is, something which exists in the earth memory. But thats no reason to make a story out of it. Its better for your book to have a deeper basis.
0 1967-01-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Mentally, when that happens in the physical mind (it was years ago, but I had observed that), its what gives people the feeling that theyre going insane, and they get frightened (and with Fear things happen), so they rush back into ordinary common sense to escape it. Its the equivalentnot the same thing, but the equivalent of what happens in the material: you feel all the usual stability is vanishing. Well, for a long timea long timethere was that retreat into habit, and then you are quite at peace and you start all over again. But now, the cells no longer want that Come what may, well see! The great adventure.
How will we be?How will we be? How You understand, its the cells asking, How should we be? How will we be?
0 1967-03-29, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For instance, these last few days I have clearly seen that men do not know the reality the concrete realityof the invisible, because if they knew it they would go insane. They have such a Fear of these things.
Even now, when they see in a vision someone they loved when he was alive, when they see him at night, they say, Ohh, a ghost! And they are horribly afraid!
0 1967-04-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There are other, very interesting examples. Theres a Burmese (you may have heard of this) who has just received a peace prize. He has written an article (he is Burmese, I dont know which language he wrote it in, but it has been published in French in a Swiss newspaper), in which he says what everybody knows, but what everybody forgets too: that if all the money wasted on preparing means of destruction were used for the progress of human well-being, we could work wonders. And he adds (I cant quote him exactly): for that to be possible, mennations and menmust stop distrusting and Fearing each other, and live in the sense of unity. And he says, if, for that, HUMAN NATURE HAS TO CHANGE, its high time it changed and we must all work for that to happen.
I am extremely happy to hear this. Here is a man who has caught the true thing.2
--
Mother is referring to U Thant, secretary-general of the United Nations. U.N.O., April 10, 1967: "That a fraction of the amounts that are going to be spent in 1967 on arms could finance economic, social, national and world programs to an extent so far unimaginable is a notion within the grasp of the man in the street. Men, if they unite, are now capable of foreseeing and, to a certain point, determining the future of human development. This, however, is possible only if we stop Fearing and harassing one another and if together we accept, welcome and prepare the changes that must inevitably take place. If this means a change in human nature, well, it is high time we worked for it; what must surely change is certain political attitudes and habits man has."
La Suisse, Geneva, April 10, 1967, translated from the French.
0 1967-05-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One is a repulsion, a Fear that sometimes borders on terror. The second is a perverse, unavowed attraction. The third, a sense of inevitability, of cant be helped, of total helplessness.
Almost everyone allows himself to be thus ensnared, so there is one remedyonly oneto cure all those diseases (doctors are something else altogether, they are another ill, which doesnt really cure).
0 1967-05-24, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And the Americans! They pretend they want to launch a disarmament campaign, but they themselves dont feel the possibility of it: they are full of Fear and distrust; so their solution is to sell arms to everyone! (Mother laughs) With the idea (first of making money), and then equalising!
***
0 1967-05-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
At the base of it all there is Fear, general distrust, and what they believe to be their interests (money, business)a combination of these three things. When these three lowest passions of humanity are brought into play, that is what I call the abyss.
When someone has decided to consecrate his life to the seeking for the Divine, if he is sincere, that is to say, if the resolution is sincere and carried out sincerely, there is absolutely nothing to Fear, because all that happens or will happen to him will lead him by the shortest way to this realisation.
That is the response of the Grace. People believe that the Grace will make everything in their life easy for them. It is not true.
The Grace works for the realisation of your aspiration and everything is arranged to gain the most prompt, the quickest realisationso there is nothing to Fear.
Fear comes from insincerity. If you want a comfortable life, agreeable circumstances, etc., and you put conditions and restrictions, then you can Fear.
But it has no business in the sadhana!
0 1967-06-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Anything that started vibrating (I am not even talking about Fearthose who have Fear, that goes without saying, it means catastrophenot even Fear: excitement), anything that started vibrating in that way attractedATTRACTEDthings (I saw the whole scene at once), attracted danger.
Naturally, my body was like this (imperturbable gesture), but that was nothing, because for me But P. became like this (same gesture), like an unmoving sword: calm, calm. Thats how I knew [what he was], I didnt know before. All the others (vibrating, excited gesture) phew!
0 1967-09-13, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its the Fear of hell, mon petit! The amount of harm that conception has done in the world is frightening, frightening: the idea that if you commit a serious fault, it means hell for ALL ETERNITY, do you hear!
Its horrible.
0 1967-10-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He also talked to me about peoples Fearshis Priors, for instance.
He is afraid?
--
In Fear, yes.
But even so, in the end he said, You too are part of the Roman unity.
0 1967-10-11, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The Lord makes use of everything, and He has no Fear. He makes use of everything.
Its interesting, very interesting.
0 1967-10-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Like peoples need of a cult, the religious feeling, that sort of awe (whats the word in French? Fear, terror?) before the divine Powerall of that is what the mind has brought into lifenow it makes me smile.
When people come and see me with that sort of graveness, when they come like that, I instantly feel like bursting into laughter! So I laugh, I smile, I welcome them like old friends! (Mother laughs) Voil.
0 1968-01-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But one thing is sure, its that the minute one goes out of the usual mental rhythm based on thoughts (I am talking about the body), as soon as it has gone out of that, it has extraordinary endurance. What makes things especially difficult is thoughts, Fears, the old habits and all that.
***
0 1968-04-27, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He doesnt have the strength. Thats what I Feared. The influence is too strong (gesture to show P.L. caught in a grip). And the other letter?
Its a letter from Monsignor R., a friend of P.L. He is a billionaire, and its P. L., in fact, who manages this Monsignors billions. He wrote to J. [P.L.s friend], saying this [Satprem reads a letter in which Msgr. R. asks J. to give P.L. urgent help by receiving him in her Pondicherry home and looking after him, as the case is very serious and P.L. is going through a psychological crisis and must break out of his milieu, etc.].
0 1968-06-26, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The Fear of death and the aversion to bodily cessation are the stigma left by his animal origin on the human being. That brand must be utterly effaced.
The Synthesis of Yoga, XX.334
0 1968-06-29, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Every minute a discovery. You know, an absolutely accelerated movement. And do you know what set it off? Its the text you read me the other day, by Sri Aurobindo, in which he says that the Fear of death in man was the memory of the animal. It seems to have opened a door wide.
Its like a studya really accelerated study, you cant imagine, one minute after another, like this (snowballing gesture)from the standpoint of the work, that is, the purpose of physical existence in a body, and the usefulness of physical presence. And the absolutely clear, precise vision, in minutes detail, of whats real and whats illusory, whats truly necessary and whats only imagination (that of others, but also, at times, ones own). But I would need hours to tell it all. With (is it a basis?) the perception in the consciousness (but a detailed perception I dont mean ideas, it has nothing to do with ideas or principles, etc.: theres no mental translation), the perception of what, in the work, demands or depends on the bodily presence (I am purposely not saying physical presence, because theres a subtle physical presence thats independent of the body), the bodily presence. And then, at the same time, such a clear, precise, detailed vision of the relationship each one has with this body (a relationship which is thought, feelings and physical reactions all at once), and thats what gives the impression of the necessity of bodily presencegives its measure also. So there is, at the same time, the perception of the TRUE usefulness of physical presence and the perception of the reaction in individuals. Its a world! A world, because of the fantastic amount of details. A world unfolding every second. And accompanied by an inner perception, first, of the effect it has on the cells, and then that the cohesion has now really become, I may say, the result of a supreme Will, to the extent that its necessary for lets say for the experience, or the work (anythingwe can call it what we like). In other words, there is the aspect of progress of the cells as an aggregate. There is hardlyhardly, very weakly the sense of a personality or a physical individuality, its hardly that; neither is it a habit of being together, because its very fluid in there: its truly held together by a higher Will with a definite aim in view, but that too is fluidnothing is fixed.
0 1968-07-17, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I feel all luminous, the Divine Grace is so powerful that at times I think my body is incapable of holding it; Mothers Presence is so real; the bliss is so serene, so tranquil. The little ADVENTURE begun at the Samadhi becomes so worthy of being lived, the CONSCIOUSNESS has widened so much. Darkness, Fear, scruples, mortifications are so far away! A few weeks ago, I had a very painful dream: my body was being torn apart, the pain was excruciating; my feet, my hands, my head were being pulled apart. Today, when I read your letter, I understood the meaning: I had to grow. Just two words to inform you about my situation. As I told you, I found two currents in the Vatican, the first one quite raging against me; we thought that my assuming a new post would calm them down but a few days later, they managed to demand a Collegiate examination (by a neurologist, who, I believe, had been ordered to declare me ill, an endocrinologist, an expert in general medicine, and the Popes physician] hence the cry of the child running to his mother: my telegram asking for Mothers protection. On Sunday the 7th, I had a dream: Mother came into a sort of huge warehouse, where I was lying on the ground, and told me, Quick, get away and leave me your place. I flew away (without my body, which was still on the ground): it was my soul that went away, and, from on high, very high up, I saw Mother taking possession of my body, entering it, and staying put. Suddenly an army of doctors in white robes makes a beeline for my body (in which Mother is still hidden); no sooner have they surrounded and begun examining it than a terrible explosion sends them flying into the air.
(Mother laughs)
0 1969-01-04, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Out of Fear or skepticism?
No: narrowness of consciousness. He didnt conceive of anything better than helping othersphilanthropy Thats why he became a governor. When he came out of Polytechnique, he had a choice between different posts, and he deliberately chose that post in the colonies, because he wanted to help backward races to progressall that nonsense!
0 1969-02-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The body is aware that That, this Consciousness, knows full well whether it will continue or not. It has never been told anything, and it knows (it has felt the two things equally, as equal certitudes, and with equal acceptance), it knows this is the most favorable condition for the work, so it doesnt ask anything. There are worries around (of all kinds), from an anguish at the idea that it could happen (all around, like that) to (laughing) a haste for the end to come! (That also happens.) But now the body has learned to be ab-so-lute-ly indifferent to those reactionsabsolutely. It smiles. It smiles with this benevolent Smile [of the superman consciousness], it has the same smile. And it sees, it knows, it senses where that [the worry or the haste] comes from, its thoroughly conscious. After all, its very amusing! Theres a whole gamut, a whole scale, from Fear (a semiconscious, blind Fear) to (Mother laughs) an impatient desire! Free at last! Free at last to do all the foolish things I want to do! It seems there arent many, but there are some.2 The two opposites of blind Ignorance coming together. The body has become very conscious: its very sensitive to what comes from people. It didnt have that before, but now it senses.
Its supported, helped: this superman consciousness that has come helps it a lot, its through it that the body feels, and that helps it a lot. Sometimes, when someone comes in, along with him (him or her or them) comes a slight acute uneasiness; if the body had felt that before knowing, it would have been painful, but now it can smile and wait to discover why its like that (Mother gestures as if to trace the vibration that caused the uneasiness). With others, on the contrary, the atmosphere is immediately filled with the presence of this Consciousness (thats new, and very interesting), so then the body feels fineit feels fine, rested.
0 1969-03-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was a rather interesting study, which was made under the auspices of this new consciousness, and so in quite a general way, and very clearly, very clearly And with the sense of a GREAT power. This Consciousness contains a GREAT power. Especially a psychological power, that is, an immunity to any reaction from outside. Thats interesting. All anxiety, Fear, desire, covetousness, all that was a whole world which I had always deliberately kept at arms length because it didnt interest me, but from this new angle some work can be done.
(long silence)
0 1969-03-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Theres a line from my mother. [Satprem reads a letter relating his mothers sudden cure after a cancer had been Feared: My condition suddenly became normal again, and I didnt doubt Mothers intervention.]
Its good.
0 1969-03-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
These last few days, Mothers presence has revealed itself in my being and activities, stronger and more VISIBLE. In the polls commission, of which you know I am a member at the Popes pleasure, I felt the other day an irrepressible force in my breast: I had to speak out. I knew that my words would cause a scandal in the meeting. The little voice was telling me, Now is the time, cry out the message Mother has given you; do not Fear, she is with you. And I spoke, to the great consternation of those present. Listen to me, all of you. The only thing that could open up Christianity (because its closed in on itself, turned towards the past, and therefore immutable, unprogressive: there is the seed of its own death and decomposition), the only thing would be for it to admit a force from the FUTURE. Satprem, do you remember these words? You conveyed them from Mother to me on 26 November 68, the day I sent you that article on the crisis of Christianity. I went on: There are new forces and new facts. Someone has said it (I did not name Sri Aurobindo, following your same letter), and has spoken of the SUPRAMENTAL, but the word, the form or terms matter little.(There I quoted you again.) If only Christianity could admit, for instance, Christs reincarnation, or a second, FUTURE Christ, it would be saved, its attitude would be open instead of being closed. That is the crux of the whole matter, and beating about the bush, carrying out all kinds of reform and modernization is nothing, it only touches appearances, and unless we touch this center But of course, it instantly means heresy! Yet there is the only salvation for the Church, the only thing that really needs rethinking. All the rest is chatter. We have shut everything up: we are the depositaries of the faithDepositum Fidei! And nothing to add. Does it mean that Christ died without leaving any possibility to add to his message? But we arent the same men as in Palestine. We have limited the Divines powers. We have forbidden Christ any expansion. We have locked him up and thrown the key into the sea..
The silence was dense, the stupefaction huge. And I went on again: But we believe we are the interpreters, and except us none has the right to speak. Nevertheless we are faced with the current phenomenon of anti-establishment protest. The youth is running away from us, our formulas are old, ineffective, we preach without conviction, we demand absurd things, and to have peace, we stick a label of sin on all taboos. I know that my speech will be called subversive. In dictatorial or established regimes, those who move forward are suspicious. For twenty centuries we have used the weapon of heresy, and we know the atrocities that were committed in the name of Christ: that was our defenseit was his wisdom to keep power But if Christ suddenly appeared here, in front of us, do you think he would recognize himself in us? Is the Christ we preach the Christ of the BEATITUDES? Our preoccupation is to prohibit opening. And we make fools of ourselves with the pill. But are we also preoccupied with the TRUTH? Yet we should read our holy books again, but read them without passion, without egoistic interest; almost two thousand years ago, St. Paul said, Multifariam, multisque modis olim Deus loquens in prophetis, novissime diebus istis locutus est nobis in Filio (several times and in several ways God has spoken through the prophets, but now in these last days he has spoken to us through his Son Jesus Christ). Thus God has spoken in several ways. I know that a new light has just appeared, a new Consciousness let us go in search of it. But we shall have to step down from our throne, from our convenience; perhaps to leave the place to others and do away with the Hierarchy: no more Pope or Cardinals or Bishops, but all of us seekers of the TRUTH, of the CONSCIOUSNESS, the POWER, the SUPRANATURAL, the SUPRAHUMAN..
--
Your photo of Msgr. Z fitted precisely with the vision! Now you have nothing to Fear anymore. Simply keep me informed if you notice outer changes in this person.
The disciple who had the vision wanted me to ask you if you happen to carry Mothers symbol or something of her around your neck? Because he saw you with this symbol around your neck. He told me that the basilica where the photo of this Msgr. Z was taken had very much the vibration of a haunted place! Poor Church. You are indeed courageous, dear P.L., and you are silently doing a great and good work for the world.
0 1969-04-02, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There were Fears of cancer.
It is a cancer. Unfortunately, there will be a relapse.
0 1969-04-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Well, there you are. So its all right. In a way, its all right. I feel its still Lets see, let me try to mentalize a bit: the impression is as if the supreme Consciousness had undertaken the work of transformation of the body and were doing it thoroughly, but also without hesitation, without compromise or anything of the sort, and the question is whether the body will hold out. Thats how it is. The body knows itit knows and doesnt have a shadow of Fear, I must sayits all the same to it: What You want will be fine. At times it feels a little suffering for one thing or another, a little friction (a pain here or there some pains arent too pleasant), and at such times it always says (Mother opens her hands): As You will, Lord. And within a few minutes at the most, the thing calms down. But it has stopped wondering whether or not it will last, whether or not it will succeedall that is over, gone: Its as You will, as You will. It uses those words because we can use only one language, which is quite incapable of expressing things; we dont know anything else, so we use that language. When it says, As You will, theres this movement of (gesture of dilation and expansion) what should I call it? Its like an easing in all the cellsthey ease up. They ease up in the supreme Light, in the supreme Consciousness, like that. Then you feel the form is about to disappear, but (Mother looks at the skin of her hands) it must be the consciousness contained in the cells [that spreads about]; I dont think its the substance, because (Mother looks at the skin of her hands) so far it has remained as it is! But that [easing] stays there for a rather long time.
But there are no words to express that, because I think (I dont know whether some people felt it, but if they did, they didnt know what it was because they didnt express it), I think its new. Its new for the body. Its new. A sort of as if one were tense, and the tension were easing, easing up (same gesture of expansion and diffusion). Yes, its quite like that, as when one is tense, like someone full of tension, and it eases up. Now its like that for all the cells.
0 1969-05-21, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
At any rate, with this departure of Pavitra, one thing has been categorical: if there was in the body the least Fear of death, or anxiety, its com-plete-ly gone. With Pavitras case, its completely gone, completely. The impression is: But but why do people make such a fuss about that!
There. its strange.
0 1969-05-24, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It doesnt desire that, it doesnt Fear itthings will be as they will have to be, thats all. Only, it would really like people to understand to understand the effort it has made, and not to rush to (gesture of getting rid of a burdensome body) shut it in, with a heap of earth above it. Because even long after doctors will have declared it to be dead, it will be conscious: its cells are conscious.
So there, thats all.
0 1969-05-28, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I shall deliver you from all evil, Fear not.1
That promise of victory from the Divine embodied on the earth carried me away with joy.
0 1969-05-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
According to what others say or write or experience, I have seen that what the vast majority of humanity Fears the most is this perception of the Falsehood of it all, and all that leads to it. I know people (theyve written to me) who just these last few days have had terrible frights, because all of a sudden they were forcibly seized, something was beginning to touch them: the perception of the unreality of life. So that shows the immensity of the path still ahead. Which means that any hope of a solution near at hand seems childishness. Unless things take place differently.
If things must follow the movement theyve followed till now How many centuries and centuries and centuries there have been. So the superman would only be one more stage, and after him there would be many other more things.
0 1969-07-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Strange Yesterday, they had me sign them (because they made lots of them so as to distribute them), and I dont even know who spoke, but when I looked (I took the magnifying glass and looked) I said, Oh Oh, she is a dangerous person, she knows too much! It was exactly the impression like what ordinary humanity feels: a sort of Fear of someone who knows too muchbecause its true, when people are sitting here in front of me and I look at them, I see what they think, I see what they feel, I see what they want, you understand, all of it. Its not that I try to see: its more visible for me than the features of their faces. So then, it was like their impression: brrr! lets beware! (laughter)
You look a bit Chinese in these photos.
0 1969-08-16, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
With those workers, for instance You know that the workers (not the workers, the servants) sent me a threatening letter three days ago (have you heard about that?); a threatening letter (in English) telling me I had to receive them and discuss with them their working conditions, or else they would wreak havoc on August 15, yesterday The letter was read out to me. I was like this (gesture turned upward), and there simply came (ah, I forgot: they also wrote that if I didnt reply, they would conclude the letter hadnt been given to me, that I hadnt seen it, and they would start their agitation). So it came like thatno thought, you understand, completely blank, like thatit came, I took a piece of paper, and I wrote (in English), I have received your letter and read it and then, If you have the slightest Fear of God, keep quiet. The letter was sentthey didnt do anything, not a move.
Its like that, you see, I always try to be in the state you describe, like that, WHATEVER HAPPENS, and alwaysalways, without exceptionif something needs to be done, I am made to do it.
--
And above all, above all, no Fearabove anything else. Of all things thats the most needed.
I generally dont talk about it because because I think its given to everyone only when he is ready.
0 1969-09-10, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, you say above all that one shouldnt have either desires or Fears or preferences, and so on.
Thats obvious.
0 1969-09-13, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
My Fear is that he may still be very much Christian without knowing it, he may be under the impression that Christianity is the most important thing.
Yes, but he cant do any more for Christianity, thats the thing.
0 1969-09-20, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But I Fear old reactions above all. Ideas, no, there arent any.
Then
0 1969-11-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A child must cease to be wicked because he learns to be ashamed of being wicked, not because he Fears a punishment.
Thats the first step. Once he reaches it, then he can progress one more step and learn the happiness of being good, the joy of being good. But that I didnt write.
--
Fear is a degradation of human consciousness.
I think thats very important. Because EVERYWHERE, people are convinced that punishment is what Horrible!
0 1969-11-29, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Abhay: ritual gesture meaning, "Be without Fear."
***
0 1969-12-17, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
COURAGE is the total absence of Fear in all its forms.
It shouldnt be understood mentally, it should be understood like this (gesture above the head), because the words have a very vast meaning, as vast as possible, very universal.
0 1969-12-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its out of a Fear of religions.
It could very well be done not as a religion but as the symbol of the new world.
0 1970-01-07, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Truth is a difficult and arduous conquest. One needs to be a true warrior, a warrior who Fears nothing, neither enemies nor death, for, despite all opposition, with or without a body, the fight goes on and shall end in Victory.
If you knew how COMPACT with golden light it was when it came! And I did not remember at all what was written.
0 1970-03-14, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
386Medical Science has been more a curse to mankind than a blessing. It has broken the force of epidemics and unveiled a marvellous surgery; but, also, it has weakened the natural health of man and multiplied individual diseases; it has implanted Fear and dependence in the mind and body; it has taught our health to repose not on natural soundness but a rickety and distasteful crutch compact from the mineral and vegetable kingdoms.
Admirable!
0 1970-03-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
402It should take long for self-cure to replace medicine, because of the Fear, self-distrust and unnatural physical reliance on drugs which Medical Science has taught to our minds and bodies and made our second nature.
In fact, very often the answer comes to me in English because it comes to me from Sri Aurobindo. When I read, I listen, and then he speaks. And then I am the one who translates while writing! I translate into French. But I could write it in English at the same time.
0 1970-04-04, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But its quite strange; theres absolutely no Fear, theres no acute sensation (no acute sensation), and there is something Well, the most precise I might say is: its a sort of new vibration. Its so new that you cant call it anguish, but its the unknown. A mystery of the unknown. But theres nothing mental about it, of course, its just in the sensation of the vibration.
And thats becoming constant. So there is the awareness that theres only one solution for the body, its total surrendertotal. And in that total surrender it realizes that that vibration (how can I explain?), that vibration is not one of dissolution, but something what? The unknown, completely unknownnew, unknown.
0 1970-04-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In last nights experience, it was everything at the same time: the body felt, acted, it was conscious, it observed, decidedeverything, just everything at the same time. There even was I dont know, I didnt have a vision of Sri Aurobindo, but I had the sensation of his presence (that often happens: at times Ill see him and he wont speak; at other times I wont see him but Ill hear him, hell speak to me the laws are no longer the same), and he made me notice, or rather I noted that although the body was suffering a lot (the situation was critical, you know), there wasnt the shadow of a Fear in the body. Then he told me, Yes, its because it is able not to be afraid that you can do the work.
The absence of Fear is really the result of the yoga for so many years for half a century.
It was like this (gesture, hands open), offering its suffering, all the time like this.
--
They have no meaning, to such a point that I remember one thing last night: suddenly I saw a functioning, and I said to myself, Oh, if we knew this, HOW MANY THINGShow many Fears, how many combinations, how many would crumble away, would lose all meaning! It was what we see as laws of Nature, ineluctable things, it all was absurd, an absurdity!
Yes, and I felt it as something flimsy, like a thin film, something without Those awesome laws were something very flimsy.
0 1970-05-09, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Those two dreams were evidently the representation of the two big difficulties of the human consciousness but completely overcome, they no longer existed. So then, all those human feelings (the feeling of horror, of Fear), all that was absolutely nonexistent, it was all bliss. In the first dream, as I said, there was an intense love, and in the second a dignity, you know, a superior dignity.
Its interesting.
0 1970-09-16, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
She was someone like you, about your height [five foot two], your dimensions, and I said to her, Youre so sweet, so sweet! She was all luminous, but her arms and legs were as if stuck to the body. And no Fearnei ther I nor the child were afraid.
In particular Mothers attendant, Vasudha, who was operated on for cancer in Bombay (and is still there). Unfortunately, she will never resume her work near Mother.
0 1970-11-05, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
We want to be messengers of light and truth. And first of all, a future of harmony is waiting to be announced to the world. The time has come for the old habit of ruling through Fear to be replaced with the rule of love.
***
0 1971-05-01, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is in the wide peace of an absolute and devoted sincerity free from fixed ideas and preferences that we can realize the conditions required to know Gods Will and it is with a Fearless discipline that we must execute it.
April 30, 1971
0 1971-05-15, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This is where we are today. That which we want to avoid returns upon us with tenfold force. The hour for political calculation, for the pros and cons of our petty mathematics of expediency (which always goes awry) is past. The time has come to rediscover the Great Direction of India, which is really the Great Direction of the world, and to place our faith in the Spirit that guides her Destiny, rejecting petty Fears of a phantom world opinion and doing away with the little supports which only lend support to the Enemy. Tomorrow America will perhaps resume her economic aid to Pakistan on the pretext of counteracting the Chinese presence. The Bangladesh slaughter will be honorably justified by a pseudoregime which will operate with the blessings of the international community. But one does not cheat the tide of history: for the third time our little compromises will crumble and we will find ourselves confronted with a terrible ordeal, its intensity nourished by our own successive failures in the past. The sooner not only India, but America and Russia too, understand the unreality of Pakistan and the magnitude of what is at stake at the borders of India, the sooner may the looming catastrophe be halted before it becomes totally and definitely irrevocable. One thing is certain, wrote Sri Aurobindo a few months before his passing, that if there is too much shilly-shallying and if America gives up now her defence of Korea [we could say even more: the defense of Bangladesh] she may be driven to yield position after position until it is too late: at one point or another she will have to stand and face the necessity of drastic action even if it leads to war.
For the battle of India is the battle of the world. This is where the worlds tragic destiny is brewing, or its last-minute burst of hope into a new world of Truth and Light, for it is said that the deepest darkness lies nearest the most luminous light.
0 1971-06-05, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And it has some old remnants of atavism. Theres (Mother laughs) a sort of Fearan altogether childish Fear: If I think of the Divine, there are going to be difficulties to be overcome; thats how it is in the cells (not everywhere, theres very little of it, like some old remnants of something dragging over from previous lives), so then I laugh. The body asks but one thing, to melt into the Divine, to be nothing but That, to cease to exist separately then all is well. Its very interesting. Its really the sadhana of the body, and in quite a compelling wayabsolutely compelling. And when it leaves That, it feels its going to disintegrate the very next minute that it is the only thing that keeps it together; without That, it doesnt exist anymore.
That became quite concrete today.
0 1971-10-23, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Because, my own Fear is that I am divided between the idea that I must do something and the idea that if there is really something to be done, inevitably the Divine will make me do it. But then, you wonder whether thats inactivity, passivity [or even somnolence], or whether you should do something thats the only thing.
No, there is a moment when it becomes clear. It all depends on. All personal preferences and desires must disappear.
0 1971-12-29b, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Only, there is no place for Fearif youre afraid, it becomes dreadful. Fortunately my body is not afraid.
(silence)
0 1972-04-05, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The fourth and last person was Mothers new attendant. She is going to appear in the following conversation. I was particularly blind about her because she was young and affectionate but she was completely under Pranabs thumb and ruled by her passions. I had, of course, noticed that she was listening in on my conversations with Mother, thus subtly clouding the atmosphere, invisibly breaking in upon Mothers free expression; for, needless to say, Mother sensed all that went on in the atmosphere. How many times did she stop in the middle of a sentence, invisibly interrupted: I cant speak that was not just because she was short of breath. Hence, the atmosphere of our conversations was no longer what it had been for the last fifteen years, until 1970. But in addition, we were responsible for a new and sad turn of events. We knew that Mother frequently spoke about Auroville, or with one disciple or another, and we regretted the loss of those wordsto us each of her words seemed to have so much importance for the world, even if we were not yet fully able to understand all that she was saying. So with her approval, we managed to obtain a small, easy-to-operate cassette recorder. It had been agreed with Mother that her attendant would record all the important conversations in Mothers room, then pass them on to me to be added to the Agenda. At first, I noticed that the attendant was keeping the tapes, but an innate shyness kept me from saying anything lest I appear to monopolize things or seem pushing, and also I didnt know exactly whose instructions she was obeying. Then, gradually, the attendant stopped giving me the recordings altogether, even those of Mother with Sujata. At that point, the situation in Mothers room was so fragile that I didnt want to say anything, for Fear of sparking an outburst that would have ultimately bounced on Mother. I was already feeling also the invisible barrier against Sujata, whose name was systematically crossed off the list of visitors under one pretext or another, along with those of the few young women who were the Ashrams positive and silentelements. And how could we possibly argue when Sujata was told, Mother cannot see you Mother is sick? Once, Sujata mentioned it to Mother, but when the same incident occurred three, four, ten times, there was nothing to be said. Without knowing why, I too was feeling my own meetings with Mother threatened and precarious. In fact, we were alone, facing an obscure league of opposition. Why the opposition? There is no answerexcept human pettiness, which does not understand and hates everything that exceeds it. Even Mothers own son was jealous of my place near her, not to mention the others, the liars pure and simple, as Mother used to call them, who were, and still are, directing the Ashram. Finally, much later, I discovered that the notorious cassette recorder, whose recordings I was no longer even receiving, was clandestinely used to record my own conversations with Motheron whose behalf?
That was the end. The atmosphere had become so rotten that, obviously, it could not last much longerMo ther was suffocating there. I later discovered in my own body and from direct experience that all bad thoughts are agonizing to the body, they create a sort of oppression as if you were short of air. Yet, even when they closed Mothers door on me, a year and a month later almost to the day, on May 19, 1973, I COULD NOT believe it was the end. I was convinced that this was the last stage, that Mother was finally going to shake off the old slavery to food: the last tie to the old physiology. But, as we now know, her bodyguard would not let her. In his speech on December 4, 1973, he declared, In the beginning [from May 20], She refused to take any food or drink, but somehow we persuaded Her to take them.2 She did fight as much as she could, and then. At times, I seemed to hear her faltering little voice up there: Where is Satprem? Where is Satprem? and then silence. Had I attempted to force the barrier, this Agenda would never have seen the light of day. In a way, the following conversation is therefore prophetic.
0 1972-04-12, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
We say, We want a divine life but were afraid of it! The second the Fear disappears and we are sincere really, everything changes.
We say, We want nothing more of this life, but (laughing) something in us clings to it!
0 1972-04-15, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It struck me, I never forgot it. All at once, my psychic being was there: I am conscious of my psychic being, it protects me, I Fear nothing. Those may not have been the exact words, I dont know, but that was the general reply.
(long silence)
0 1972-04-26, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The subconscient is full of stupid Fears, of lack of trust and ill suggestions (although I am not so sure its the bodys fault, I have the feeling that some peopleat least one person, I dont know whoare sending catastrophic suggestions5). The body fights all it can to accept only the suggestions from the Divine, but theres still a pull.
Whenever I protest or complain, I am told (thats how it comes), I am told that things come to me from here or there (gesture to every side) for me to act upon them, for That to act upon the worldit has nothing to do with thought, it isnt a thought, this (the head) is very silent; its here (gesture above), and then like this (gesture rising from the bottom to be offered), from the subconscient. And all the work that is being done is not just for this body; the body is doing it for all those who are receptive. In which case I have nothing to say, everything is perfectly all right. If such is the case. Because (Mother turns her head toward the bathroom door) the body lives in particularly good conditions. It is very well taken care of.
0 1972-07-12, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The subconscient is full of, oh, full of Fears, of anxieties, of. That place is disgusting (gesture rising from below).
(silence)
0 1972-07-19, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And we Fear. We Fear for its life (Mother touches the skin of her hands), for this thing, as if it were precious, because we want to stay conscious. But lets unite with the Supreme Consciousness, and well stay conscious forever! Thats IT, thats exactly it.
I could put it this way: we unite our consciousness with what is perishable and were afraid to perish!1 I Well, I say: lets unite our consciousness with the eternal Consciousness and we will enjoy eternal consciousness.
02.01 - A Vedic Story, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Agni Feared and tried to escape from the burden of his responsibility. He wrapped himself in a thick and vast cloak and hid in the depths of far waters. That is the parable way of describing the difficulty, the apparent impossibility of the undertaking Agni has to shoulder. Curiously however he has taken shelter just in the spot which seemed safest to him, from where begins his work, whose nature and substance he has to transform, that is to say, the nether regions of inconscience which is to be raised and transfigured into the solar region of the supra-consciousness.
One interesting point in the story is the choice of the gods who formed the search party. They were Mitra, Varuna and Yama. Varuna is the god of the vast consciousness (Brihat), the wide universal, the Infinite. His eye naturally penetrates everywhere and nothing can escape his notice. Mitra is harmony and rhythm of the infinity. Every individual element he embraces and he holds them all together in loving unionhis is the friendly tie of comradeship with all. Finally Yama is the master of the lower regions, the underworld of physical and material consciousness, where precisely Agni has taken refuge. Agni is within the jurisdiction of this trinity and it devolves upon them to tackle the truant god.
--
That is why, O Varuna! out of Fear I have come away so far, even as an animal shrinks and shivers at a shooting arrow.
The gods
02.02 - The Kingdom of Subtle Matter, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
It was a world that could not Fear nor grieve.
It had no grace of error or defeat,
02.02 - The Message of the Atomic Bomb, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The moralist the Christian moralist particularlyhas dubbed the atomic bomb as the Devil's engine; while the practical politician retorts that the accursed machine has cut short the war, saved more lives on the whole and reduced the extent and duration of suffering and agony. In any case the new weapon is so radical and devastating in its effectiveness that even politicians do not seem to be without a qualm and heartburning, not in the moral but in the physical and nervous sense. The atom bomb is a bombshell not upon your enemies alone, but it is a boomerang likely to turn back upon yourself, upon the whole of humanity and human civilisation. Archimedes asked for a fulcrum outside the earth to be able to move it out of its orbit; we have found out something with which one hopes and Fears one would do much more.
Man's invention of death-dealing weapons has an interesting history. It is, curious to say, the history of his progress and growing civilisation. The primitive man fought with the strength of his God-given limbstooth and nailto which he subsequently added the crudest of weapons, clubs, of wood or flint. A revolution was brought about when iron was discovered and archery invented. Next revolution came with the appearance of gunpowder on the stage. And then the age of gun-cotton and T.N.T. which held sway till the other day. An interim period of poison gas and chemical warfare was threatened, but everything now has gone overboard with the advent of the atomic bomb and the threatened advent of the Cosmic Death-Ray.
--
The Bomb has shaken the physical atmosphere of the earth as no other engine has done. It has shaken the moral atmosphere too not in a lesser degree. Reason and moral sense could not move man, so Fear has been sent by the Divine Grace. Dante said that God created Hell in his mood of infinite love and justice that seems to be the inevitable gate through which one has to pass to arrive at the Divine. We are indeed in hell today upon earth, a worse can hardly be tolerated.
Indeed this is the bleak winter of human consciousness yet can spring be far behind?
02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Unshepherded by the Fear that walks through Time,
Undaunted by Fate that dogs and Chance that springs,
--
In an air racked with sorrow and with Fear
And while his feet trod on a soil unsafe,
02.03 - The Shakespearean Word, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Edg. Come on, sir; here's the place. Stand still. How Fearful
And dizzy 'tis to cast one's eyes so low!
--
Hor. Most like. It harrows me with Fear and wonder.
Bar. It would be spoke to.
02.04 - The Kingdoms of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Forgotten the Fearless godhead of her walk;
Renounced was the glory and felicity,
--
A play of love and hate and Fear and hope
Continues in the nursery of mind
--
Adored her boons and Feared her monstrous strokes.
41.13
--
An alien unlike force to shun and Fear,
A stranger and adversary to hate and slay.
02.05 - Federated Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The autocratic empire is dead and gone: we need not Fear its shadow or ghostly regeneration. But the ideal which inspired it in secret and justified its advent and reign is a truth that has still its day. The drive of Nature, of the inner consciousness of humanity was always to find a greater and larger unit for the collective life of mankind. That unit today has to be a federation of free peoples and nations. In the place of nations, several such commonwealths must now form the broad systems of the body politic of human collectivity. That must give the pattern of its texture, the outline of its configuration the shape of things to come. Such unit is no longer a hypothetical proposition, a nebula, a matter of dream and imagination. It has become a practical necessity; first of all, because of the virtual impossibility of any single nation, big or small, standing all by itself alonemilitary and political and economic exigencies demand inescapable collaboration with others, and secondly, because of the still stricter geographical compulsion the speed and ease of communication has made the globe so small and all its parts so interdependent that none can possibly afford to be exclusive and self-centred.
The organization of this greater and larger unit is the order of the day. It does not seem possible at this stage to go straight to the whole of humanity at large and make of it one single indivisible entity, obliterating all barriers of race and nation. An intermediate step is still necessary even if that remains the final end. Nationhood has been a helper in that direction; it is now a bar. And yet an indiscriminate internationalism cannot meet the situation today, it overshoots the mark. The march of events and circumstances prescribe that nations should combine to form groups or, as they say in French, societies of nations. The combination, however, must be freely determined, as voluntary partnership in a common labour organisation for common profit and achievement. This problem has to be solved first, then only can the question of nationalism or other allied knots be unravelled. Nature the Sphinx has set the problem before us and we have to answer it here and now, if humanity is to be saved and welded together into a harmonious whole for a divine purpose.
02.05 - Robert Graves, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Through halls of Fear ceilinged with incubi,
Through blazing treasure-chambers walled with garnet,
02.06 - Vansittartism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The more democratic and liberal elements among the Allies do not also consider that Germany as a whole is smitten with an original sin and is beyond redemption. They say Germany too has men and groups of men who are totally against Hitler and Hitlerism; they may have fallen on evil days, but yet they can be made the nucleus of a new and regenerated Germany.Furthermore, they say if Germany has come to be what she is, considerable portion of the responsibility must be shared by the unprogressive and old-world elements among the Allies themselves who helped or pitied or Feared the dark Germany.
Hence it is suggested that for the postwar reconstruction of Germany what is required is the re-education of its people. For, only a psychological change can bring about a durable and radical change. But certain proposals towards this end raise serious misgivings, since they mean iron regimentation under foreign control. Even if such a thing were possible and feasible, it is doubtful if the purpose could be best served in this way. Measures have to be taken, no doubt, to uproot Prussianism and Junkerism and prevent their revival, no false mercy or sympathy should be extended to the enemies of God and man. But this is only a negative step, and cannot be sufficient by itself. A more positive and more important work lies ahead. The re-education of Germany must come from within, if it is to be permanent and effective. What others can do is to help her in this new orientation. As we have said, there are the progressive elements in Germany too, although submerged for the moment. The task of reconstruction will precisely consist in calling up and organising and marshalling these forces that are for the Light. The Allied organisation, it may be noted, itself has grown up in this way. When one remembers how Britain stood alone at one time against the all-sweeping victorious march of the Titan, how slowly and gradually America was persuaded to join hands, at first in a lukewarm way, finally with all its heart and soul and might and main, how a new France is being built up out of a mass of ruins, we can hope that the same process will be adopted in the work that lies ahead even after victory, with regard to Italy and with regard to Germany. In the second case the task is difficult but it has got to be done.
02.07 - India One and Indivisable, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Indeed, what we see rampant in India today is the mediaeval spirit. This reversion to an olderan extinct, we ought to have been able to saytype of mentality is certainly a fall, a lowering of the collective consciousness. It bas got to be remedied and set right. Whatever the motive forces that lie at the back of the movement, motives of Fear or despair or class interest or parochial loyalty, motives of idealism, misguided and obscurantist, they have to be taken by the horns and dominated and eliminated. A breath of modernism, some pure air of clear perception and knowledge and wider consciousness must blow through the congested hectic atmosphere of the Indian body politic.
It will do no good to anyone to try to Balkanise India. The Balkan malady is no longer tolerated even in its homeland; it cannot be transported to India in this century and after this Great War. To be and remain free and strong and invincible, India must be and remain indivisible. The strength of the United States of America, of the United Soviets of the Russias, of the British Commonwealth (pace Churchill) lies precisely in each one of them being a large unified aggregate, all members pooling their resources together. India cannot maintain her freedom, nor utilise her freedom to its utmost effectivity unless she is one and indivisible. The days of small peoples, of isolated independence are gonegone for ever even like Thebes and Nineveh, like Kosala of Dasarathi and Mathura of Yadupati.
02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And put Fear's crooked look into her eyes.
The lust that warps the spirit's natural good
--
Fear leaped upon the heart at every turn
And cried out with an anguished dreadful voice;
--
And Fear and weakness hugged their abject depths;
All that is low and sordid-thoughted, base,
--
A nameless and unutterable Fear.
As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
02.08 - The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Alarmed for her rule and full of Fear and rage
She prowls around each light that gleams through the dark
--
And horror and the hammering heart of Fear
Were the ingredients in Time's heavy cup
02.09 - The Paradise of the Life-Gods, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Unmoved by Fear and grief and the shocks of Fate
And unalarmed by the breath of fleeting Time
--
That brooked no stain and Feared not their own bliss.
In scenes forbidden to our pallid sense
--
Nor Feared the swoon of glad identity
Where spirit and flesh in inner ecstasy join
02.09 - Two Mystic Poems in Modern French, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The king must shed all Fear. There will be no palace to live in but a bare rock upon which he will find the queen lying down.
The king will understand that the higher consciousness must come down and touch and kiss the bleak earth-consciousness. The spirit must embrace the cold bare earth. Then only the human soul, the king free of his ego, will attain peace and felicity.
02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And Fears as if a deadly abyss the unknown.
68.8
03.01 - The New Year Initiation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In the beginning, the sadhaka finds himself a divided personalityin his heart there is the awakening of aspiration, the divine touch, but with all its outward impulses, the physical consciousness remains subject to the control of old fixed habits under the sway of the lower nature. Ordinarily, man is an unconscious sinner, that is to say, he has no sense of the sins he commits. But he becomes a conscious sinner when he: reaches the level of which we are speaking. The conflicts, Fears, agonies, compunctions in this stage have perhaps been nowhere more evident than in the life of the Christian seeker. In this state we know what to do but cannot do it the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak. We want to do the right thing, we try to do it again and again, yet we fail every time. It is not that we fail only in respect of the movements of our heart and mind, in practice also we commit the same stupidities time and again. These stupiditiesand their name is legionare lust, anger, greed, ignorance, vanity, envy, distrust, disobedience, revolt; repentance, constant repentance and earnest supplication for the divine grace that is the remedy, says the devout Christian.
But we, for ourselves, do not give any such supreme place to repentance. For, after all, it is a lower impulse, a vital impulse: as we call it; it does not allow the memory of the sin to be: forgotten; rather by dwelling upon it constantly, it keeps it alive, makes the impression of the sin all the more lurid. And not unoften does it lead to luxuriating in sinfulness Behind the sense of repentance is this consciousness, this idea that man is, by nature, corrupt, his sin is original. That is why the: Christian seeker has accepted sorrow and suffering, abasement and mortification as the indispensable conditions of his sadhana This calls to our mind a witty remark of Anatole France, that prince of humorists, that one could not be a lover of Christ unless one sinned the more one sinned, the more: could one grow in righteousness; the more the repentance, in other words, the more the divine grace.
03.03 - A Stainless Steel Frame, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The institution of punishment is no longer respected or appreciated in modern times to the same extent as in the past, even a century ago. When character goes awry, punishment is of no avail. Punishment does not cure or redeem the criminal; it often hardens, fixes the trait that is sought to be eradicated. Fear of punishment does not always prevent one from doing wrong things. Often danger has an irresistible fascination for a certain type of temperament, especially danger of the wrong kindindeed the greater the wrong, the greater the danger and the greater the fascination. "To live dangerously" is the motto of the heroic soul, as well as of the lost soul. A strong penal system, a rigorous policing is of help no doubt to maintain "peace and order" of some kind in a society; but that is an external pressure which cannot last very long or be effective in the end.
So the ideal proposed is that of moral regeneration. But what is the kind of moral regeneration and how is it to be effected? All depends upon that. If you issue some moral rules and regulations, inscribe them on pillars, print them in pamphlets, preach them from the platform and the pulpit, these things have been done in the past and for ages, the result is not assured and the world goes its way as ever. Something more than mental and moral rules has to be discovered: some dynamic and irresistible element in man has to be touched, evoked and brought out, something that challenges the whole world and maintains its truth and the fiat of its truth. That is the inmost soul in man, the real being behind all the apparent forms of his personality, the divine element, the very Divine in him. It is the outer man, the marginal man, man in his inferior nature that lives and moves in normal circumstances; instead, the central man, man in his higher and highest nature has to come out and take his place in the world.
What is needed then is an army of souls: individuals, either separately or in groups, who have contacted their inmost reality, their divinity, in some way or othermen with a new consciousness and aspiration, a new life and realisation. They will live in the midst of the general degeneration and disintegration, not aloof and immured in their privacy of purity, but take part in the normal activities of everyday life, still acting from the height and depth of the pure consciousness prove by their very living that one can be in the world and yet not of it, doing what is necessary for the maintenance and enhancement of life and yet not stooping to the questionable ways that are supposed to be necessary and inevitable. In other words, they will disprove that safety and success and prosperity in life can be had only if one follows the lead of Evil, if one sells one's soul. On the contrary, by living out one's divine essence one will have conquered the worldihaiva tairjitam. At every moment, in all circumstances one follows the voice of the highest in oneself. If it is that and no other inferior echo, then one becomes Fearless and immortal and all-conquering.
Such souls living and moving among men with little faith and in circumstances adverse and obscure will forge precisely the new steel frame, the stainless-steel frame upon which the new society will be securely based.
03.03 - Modernism - An Oriental Interpretation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The history of the emancipation of the different psychological domains in man is an interesting and instructive study. For the heart and the mind too were not always free and autonomous. An old-world consciousness was ruled or inspired by another faculty the religious sense. It is a sense, a faculty that has its seat neither in the mind nor even in the heart proper. Some would say it is in an inmost or topmost region, the Self, while others would relegate it to something quite the opposite, the lowest and most external strand in the human consciousness, viz., that of unconsciousness or infra-consciousness, ignorance, Fear, superstition.
The domination of the religious sense reached its apogee in the Middle Ages when it almost swallowed up and annihilated all other faculties and movements in man. The end of that epoch and the first beginnings of the Modern Age were signalised by the Mind, i.e. the Reason, declaring its independence. This was the Renaissance; and it was then that the seed was sown of modern science and scientism.
03.07 - The Sunlit Path, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
This may not always mean that all is easy and difficulty is simply not, once the psychic is there. It becomes so when the psychic is there fully in front; even otherwise when the inner being is in the background, still sensed and, on the whole, obeyed, although there are battles, hard battles to be fought and won, then even a little of this Consciousness saves from a great Fear. For, then, in all circumstances, you will have found a secret joy and cheer and strength that buoy you up and carry you through.
Like the individual, nations too have their sunlit path and the path of the doldrum as well. So long as a nation keeps to the truth of its inner being, follows its natural line of development, remains faithful to its secret godhead, it will have chosen that good part which will bring it divine blessings and fulfilment. But sometimes a nation has the stupidity to deny its self, to run after an ignis fatuus, a mymrga, then grief and sorrow and frustration lie ahead. We are afraid India did take such a wrong step when she refused to see the great purpose behind the present war and tried to avoid contri buting her mite to the evolutionary Force at work. On the other hand Britain in a moment of supreme crisis, that meant literally life or death, not only to herself or to other nations, but to humanity itself, had the good fortune to be led by the right Inspiration, the whole nation rose as one man and swore allegiance to the cause of humanity and the gods. That was how she was saved and that was how she acquired a new merit and a fresh lease of life. Unlike Britain, France bowed down and accepted what should not have been accepted and cut herself adrift from her inner life and truth, the result was five years of hell. Fortunately, the hell in the end proved to be a purgatory, but what a purgatory! For there were souls who were willing to pay the price and did pay it to the full cash and nett. So France has been given the chance again to turn round and take up the thread of her life where it snapped.
04.03 - Consciousness as Energy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Consciousness has a fourfold potential. The first is the normal consciousness, which is predominantly mental; it is the sphere comprising movements of which man is usually and habitually aware. It is what the Upanishad names Jgrat or jgaritasthna and characterises as bahipraja: it is the waking state and has cognition only of external things. In other words, the consciousness here is wholly objectivised, externalisedextrovert: it is also a strongly individualised formation, the consciousness is hedged in, isolated and contoured by a protective ring, as it were, of a characteristically separative personality; it is a surface formation, a web made out of day-to-day sensations and thoughts, perceptions and memories, impressions and associations. It is a system of outward actions and reactions against or in the midst of one's actual environment. The second potential is that of the Inner Consciousness: its characteristic is that the consciousness here is no longer trenchantly separative and individual, narrowly and rigidly egoistic. It feels and sees itself as part of or one with the world consciousness. It looks upon its individuality as only a wave of the universal movement. It is also sometimes called the subliminal consciousness; for it plays below or behind the normal surface range of consciousness. It is made up of the residuary powers of the normal consciousness, the abiding vibrations and stresses that settle down and remain in the background and are not immediately required or utilised for life purposes: also it contacts directly energies and movements that well out of the universal life. The phenomena of clairvoyance and clairaudience, the knowledge of the past and the future and of other worlds and persons and beings, certain more dynamic movements such as distant influence and guidance and controlling without any external means, well known in all yogic disciplines, are various manifestations of the power of this Inner Consciousness. But there is not only an outward and an inner consciousness; there is also a deeper or nether consciousness. This is the great field that has been and is being explored by modern psychologists. It is called the subconscious, sometimes also the unconscious: but really it should be named the inconscient, for it is not altogether devoid of consciousness, but is conscious in its own way the consciousness is involved or lost within itself or lies buried. It comprises those movements and impulsions, inclinations and dispositions that have no rational basis, on the contrary, have an irrational basis; they are not acquired or developed by the individual in his normal course of life experience, they are ingrained, lie imbedded in man's nature and are native to his original biological and physical make-up. As the human embryo recapitulates in the womb the whole history of man's animal evolution, even so the normal man, even the most civilised and apparently the farthest from his ancient moorings and sources, enshrines in his cells, in a miraculously living manner, the memory of vast geological epochs, the great struggles and convulsions through which earth and its inhabitants have passed, the basic urges of the crude life force, its hopes, Fears, desires, hungers that constitute the rudimental and aboriginal consciousness, the atavism that links the man of today not only to his primitive ancestry but even to the plant worldeven perhaps to the mineral worldout of which his body cells have issued and evolved. Legends and fairy tales, mythologies and fables are a rationalised pattern and picture of the vibrations and urges that moved the original consciousness. It was a collectivea racial and an aboriginal consciousness. The same lies chromosomic, one can almost say, in the constitution of the individual man of today. This region of the unconscious (or the inconscient) is a veritable field of force: it lies at the root of all surface dynamisms. The surface consciousness, jgrat, is a very small portion of the whole, it is only the tip of the pyramid or an iceberg, the major portion lies submerged beyond our normal view. In reflex movements, in sudden unthinking outbursts, in dreams and day-dreams, this undercurrent is silhouetted and made visible and recognisable. Even otherwise, they exercise a profound influence upon all our conscious movements. This underground consciousness is the repository of the most dark and unenlightened elements that grew and flourished in the slime of man's original habitat. They are small, ugly, violent, anti-social, chaotic forces, their names are cruelty, lust, hunger, blind selfishness. Nowhere else than in this domain can the great Upanishadic truth find its fullest applicationHunger that is Death.
But this is the seamy side of Nature, there is also a sunny side. If there is a nadir, there must be a corresponding zenith. In the Vedic image, if man is born of the Dark Mother, he is also a child of the White Mother (ka and vet). Or again, if Earth is our mother, the Heaven is our fatherdyaur me pit mat pthiv iyam. In other words, consciousness extends not in depth alone, but in height alsoit is vertically extended, infinite both ways. As there is a sub-consciousness or unconsciousness, so also there is at the other end super-consciousness.
04.04 - The Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Not yet perturbed by human joys and Fears.
Here was the childhood of primaeval earth,
04.06 - To Be or Not to Be, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
This is a way of cutting the Gordian knot. But the problem is not so simple as the moralist would have it. Resist not evil: if it is made an absolute rule, would not the whole world be filled with evil? Evil grows much faster than good. By not resisting evil one risks to perpetuate the very thing that one Fears; it deprives the good of its chance to approach or get a foothold. That is why the Divine Teacher declares in the Gita that God comes down upon earth, assuming a human body,2to protect the good and slay the wicked,3 slay not metaphorically but actually and materially, as he did on the field of the Kurus.
It is a complex problem and the solution too is complex. The GitaHinduism generallydoes not posit a universal dharma, but a hierarchy of dharmas. Men have different natures; so their duties, their functions and activities, their paths of growth and development must naturally be different. A rigid rule does not fit in with the facts of life, and the more absolute it is, the less efficacy it possesses as a living reality. Therefore in the Indian social scheme, there is one dharma for the Brahmin and another for the Kshatriya, a third for the Vaishya and a fourth for the Shudra.
04.07 - Readings in Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It Fears the pure divine intolerance
Of that assault of ether and of fire;
04.13 - To the HeightsXIII, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The Fear of death and age vanishes today,
O all-conquering Mother, Mother victorious!
04.23 - To the Heights-XXIII, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Our senses are tremulous and Fearsome
and cling to the empty littlenesses of the surface moment,
04.39 - To the Heights-XXXIX, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Scattered the fog and mist of doubting Fearsome mind,
A glorious veilless heaven it has branded upon my earth!
04.43 - To the Heights-XLIII, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Fearsome figures appear now and then-
A night rife with dark and dangerous bodings,
05.03 - Satyavan and Savitri, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
So now my mind could dream and my heart Fear
That from some wonder-couch beyond our air
05.09 - Varieties of Religious Experience, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But if occultism is to be Feared because of its wrong use and potential danger, spirituality too should then be placed on the same footing. All good things in the world have their deformation and danger, but that is no reason why one should avoid them altogether. What is required is right attitude and discrimination, training and discipline. Viewed in the true light, occultism is dynamic spirituality; in other words, it seeks to express and execute, bring down to the material life the powers and principles of the Spirit through the agency of the subtler forces of mind and life and the subtle physical.
Occultism is naturally shunned by those who worship, who seek to experience the transcendent Spirit, God in Heaven, but it is an indispensable instrument for those who endeavour to manifest the Divine in a concrete form.
05.10 - Children and Child Mentality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Age sets in precisely when there is a fall in this self-confidence and assurance of the body consciousness, when the body begins to Fear, becomes too cautious and apprehensive. A wound, a cut, even a broken limb would not stop a child normally to go forward with the same dash and carelessness. And that character is the source not only of his physical fitness and growth, but also that of a mental alacrity and soundness which is an inestimable possession of the child consciousness. The wisest teacher is he who does not teach too much the wisdom of prudence and moderation, but encourages this lan vital, the life urge, in the child and yet seeks to organise and canalise it, as an efficient instrument of high ideals and purposes.
***
05.25 - Sweet Adversity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
"So long we lived in anxiety, now at last we are going to live in hope." So said the delicious French playwright Tristan Bernard when the Germans came in, occupied Paris, arrested and imprisoned him (in the World War No. I). A noble truth nobly said by a noble soul thrown into the very midst of danger and calamity. Indeed, a danger is a danger so long as it is away and has not reached us. It is the menace, the imminence that causes more fright and upsetting than the thing itself. For it is imagination that enlarges and intensifies the object and makes of us craven cowards. The uncertainty hangs like a pall and casts a disabling influence upon the mind and nerves: one does not know what exactly to do, since the full situation is not presented or grasped and a Fearful speculation becomes the only occupation.
But once the danger is right upon us and we are inside the jaws of death, there is an end to all speculation and anxiety; there are then two issues possible. One is that of absolute helplessness and hopelessness, of an unquestioning resignation, a quiet bowing down to the inevitable and implacable destiny. Many a victim on the gallows felt like that: an incredible quietness seized them in their last moments. Very often it is the quietness of the shadow of Deatha supreme inertness, tamas, coming over and possessing. But there is another issue, a more luminous egress. When all uncertainty is set at rest as to the in vitability of the calamity, when circumstances have really besieged us in their unshakable steel-frame and we are doomed obviously, it is then that comes the chance for the hero-soul to stand out and declare its freedom and immortalitydeny and strive to reverse the obvious.
--
To live in hope, to work in hope is not merely to live in illusion and to work for a chimera. On one consideration, to live otherwise, in hopelessness, cannot cure matters, even if the matter is truly and really as dark as it looks. To view a matter of fact solely and wholly in the matter of fact way does not give the right perspective of things, a proper appreciation of appearance and reality. It is well known that often we project our imagination and apprehension upon the external world and bring about or help to bring about results that were only a possibility. Our Fear calls for the object Feared and makes it a reality. Apart from that, however, and on a deeper consideration, to live in hope is to react against the danger apprehended, to call in a help and power that is or can be always at our disposal, which can not only console but save. Even if death be the end and there is no escape, yet we would be freed from the wounds and scars that it inflicts upon our being with its ignorance and unconsciousness, we would learn to pass over luminously and in the full freedom of the spirit.
Hope is the image of the soul's prophetic vision. It is not just a way of escape from present sorrows, but a bridge-head leading to victory and fulfilment.
05.26 - The Soul in Anguish, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It seems that the School of Anguish is on the borderl and between the second and the third stage, that is to say, the vital rising into the mental or the mental still carrying an impress of the vital consciousness. It is the emergence of the Purusha consciousness, the individual being in its heart of hearts, in its pure status: for it is that that truly evolves, progresses from level to level, deploying and marshalling according to its stress and scheme the play of its outward nature. Now the Purusha consciousness, as separate from the outward nature, has certain marked characteristics which have been fairly observed and comprehended by the exponents of the school we are dealing with. Sartre, for example, characterises this beingtre en soi, as distinguished from tre pour soi which is something like dynamic purusha or purusha identified or associated with prakrtias composed of the sense of absolute freedom, of full responsibility, of unhindered choice and initiation. Indeed, Purusha is freedom, for in its own status it means liberation from all obligations to Prakriti. But such freedom brings in its train, not necessarily always but under certain conditions, a terrible sense of being all alone, of infinite loneliness. One is oneself, naked and face to face with one's singleness and unbreakable, unsharable individual unity. The others come as a product or corollary to this original sui generisentity. Along with the sense of freedom and choice or responsibility and loneness, there is added and gets ingrained into it the sense of Fear and anxiety the anguish (Angst). The burden that freedom and loneliness brings seems to be too great. The Purusha that has risen completely into the mental zone becomes wholly a witness, as the Sankhyans discovered, and all the movements of his nature appear outside, as if foreign: an absolute calm and unperturbed tranquillity or indifference is his character. But it is not so with regard to the being that has still one foot imbedded in the lower region of the vital consciousness; for that indeed is the proper region of anguish, of Fear and apprehension, and it is there that the soul becoming conscious of itself and separate from others feels lone, lonely, companionless, without support, as it were. The mentalised vital Purusha suffers from this peculiar night of the soul. Sartre's outlook is shot through with very many experiences of this intermediary zone of consciousness.
The being immersed in Prakriti, as normally it is, in relation and communion with others, may entertain as a pleasure and luxury, the illusion of its separateness and freedom: it can do so at ease, because it feels it has the secret support of its environment, it is courageous because it feels itself in good company. But once it rises out of the environmental level and stands truly apart and outside itit is the mental being which can do so more or less successfully the first feeling is that of freedom, no doubt, but along with it there is also the uncanny sense of isolation, of heavy responsibility, also a certain impotence, a loss of bearings. The normal Cartesian Co-ordinates, as it were, are gone and the being does not know where to look for the higher multi-dimensional co-ordinates. That is the real meaning of the Anguish which suddenly invades a being at a certain stage of his ascending consciousness.
05.28 - God Protects, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The conditions under which the Divine's protection can come are simple enough, but difficult to fulfil completely and thoroughly. The ideal conditions that ensure absolute safety are an absolute trust and reliance on the Divine Force, a tranquillity and Fearlessness that nothing shakes, .whatever the appearances at the moment, the spirit and attitude of an unreserved self-giving that whatever one is and one has is God's. Between that perfect state at the peak of consciousness and the doubting and hesitant and timid mind at the lower end that of St. Peter, forexample, at his weakest moment there are various gradations of the conditions fulfilled and the protection given is variable accordingly. Not that the Divine Grace acts or has to act according to any such hard and fast rule of mechanics, there is no such mathematical Law of Protection in the scheme of Providence. And yet on the whole and generally speaking Providence, Divine Intervention, acts more or less successfully according to the degree of the soul's wakefulness on the plane that needs and possesses the protection.
And yet there is another aspect of the thing that is to be taken into consideration. For in the supreme and ultimate view the world or creation is not divided between God and Asura : the Asura cannot be outside God's infinity, he is there because permitted by him, indeed forms part of him and serves the divine purpose. Asura represents the hard dark passage through which the ignorant human soul cuts out its forward march: it is the crucible in which the growing consciousness is purified of its dross in order to regain the fullness of its divine quality and nature.
06.01 - The End of a Civilisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
We know of worldsvital worldswhich are made of the most unimaginable horror and ugliness and devilry. Many have contacted such domains either consciously in the course of their yogic experiences or unconsciously in nightmare. They bear testimony to the stark monstrosity of these worlds the gloom, the Fear, the pain and torture, the doom and damnation that reign there. That entire inner world seems to have precipitated itself upon earth and taken a body here. A radiant poet spoke of Paradise being transplanted upon earth in the shape of a happy city (the city of the Raghus): today we have done the opposite miracle, the devil's capital city is installed upon earth, or even something worse. For, in the subtler worlds there is a saving grace, after all. If you have within you somewhere an aspiration, a trust, a faith, a light the enemy cannot touch you or maul you badly. You may have also around you there beings who help you, a teacher, a guide who is near visibly or invisibly to give you the necessary warning or protection. But here below when the enemy has clothed himself in a material form and armed himself with material weapons, you are almost helpless. To save yourself from a physical blow, it is not always enough to have the proper inner consciousness only. Something more is needed.
Therefore misery stalks large upon the earth. Nothing com-parable to it, either in quality or quantity, can history offer as an example. Man finds no remedy for his ills, he does not dare to hope for any. He feels he is being irretrievably drawn into the arms of the Arch-enemy.
06.01 - The Word of Fate, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Let not our words create the doom they Fear.
Here is no cause for dread, no chance for grief
06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Unclouded by the mists of Fear and hope,
It bends above the strife of love with death;
06.19 - Mental Silence, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Sometimes it happens, too, that the sudden silence or inner immobility causes a bewilderment and you are seized by a Fear that you are losing all bearings, that you are turning into an absolute idiot or something worse. Some in a panic have let go the grace that came. In such a condition one has to be firm and steady and continue.
I have said normally you are assailed by all kinds of thought. They come into your brain from all quarters and demand audience and satisfaction. Thoughts need come into the brain, because actions become possible through them, they give the form and frame to your action. But the difficulty is that the thoughts are not only various but almost always contrary to each other; we see man so often moving in contrary directions and contradicting himself at each step. It is bound to be so if the doors of the mind are left wide open. Sometimes, however, or in some persons, one dominant thought takes possession of the mind and drives out all others. In such a case, when a single idea rules, one is likely to cut oneself down, narrow oneself and force the being into a strait-jacket, to move in a closed groove. The being in its entirety does not find self-expression or self-fulfilment. Thus you may have the idea, the fixed idea, that the world is irrevocably miserable and incorrigible and therefore you will naturally plan your whole life to that end, all your occupation and preoccupation will be how to get away from this world, you will seek a far solitude, inner and outer, seek release from existence and merge into the Transcendent or the Void. On the other hand, if you have the idea that in spite of all appearances to the contrary the world is remediable and reclaimable, then your life takes on a different pattern. It will seek to find out ways and means of the remedy and to what degree the possibility goes.
06.27 - To Learn and to Understand, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Indeed it was not very much necessary for the ancient sages and occultists to try to hide their knowledge in an obscure language, in codes and symbols and ciphers for Fear of misuse by the common uninitiate; even if they had expressed their knowledge in ordinary language, ordinary people would not have understood it at all. It would be like my speaking to you in Chinese-, you would not make out anything of it. One comprehends only what one already possesses, that is to say, you must have within you something at least of what you want to know and understand, something corresponding to it, similar in nature and vibration. That is what I mean when I say that you should be open, your mind and consciousness should be turned and attuned to the object it wishes to seize; it must have some light in it in order to receive the light outside and beyond. If it is mere obscurity, the light does not light; even if it manages to come it departs soon or is engulfed in the darkness.
The human mind can seize things only in three dimensions. A three-dimensional knowledge is its normal possession. But there is a fourth and a fifth dimension (which some intellectuals in Europe have begun to guess at): indeed there are at least as many as twelve dimensions in reference to the present creation. We cannot readily picture a four-dimensional object, a fifth dimension borders on the bizarre and beyond that it is all a blank to the human consciousness. If I spoke of these multi-dimensional experiences, what would you make of them?
07.01 - Realisation, Past and Future, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
That is why I prefer childrenchildren in body or in soul and Fear grown-ups steeped in erudition and realisation.
***
07.01 - The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And Fear laid hands upon her mortal heart.
The moments swift and ruthless raced; alarmed
--
Grief, Fear became the food of mighty love.
Increased by its torment it filled the whole world;
07.03 - The Entry into the Inner Countries, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And wild beast roarings thrilled the blood with Fear
And menace muttered in a dangerous tongue.
--
Its torrent carried the world's hopes and Fears,
All life's, all Nature's dissatisfied hungry cry,
--
Its Fear and joy and ecstasy and despair,
Its occult wizardries, its simple lines
--
Untouched they live by hope and doubt and Fear.
Happy are men anchored on fixed belief
07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
I have shared the Fear-filled life of bird and beast,
Its long hunt for the day's precarious food,
--
I Fear not for the angry frown of Heaven,
I flinch not from the red assault of Hell;
--
And Fear and weakness shall desert men's lives,
The cry of the ego shall be hushed within,
07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A vast and nameless Fear dragged at her nerves
As drags a wild beast its half-slaughtered prey;
--
Then rushing came its vast and Fearful Fount.
A formless Dread with shapeless endless wings
--
Out of an abysmal deep of grief and Fear
Imagined by some blind regardless self,
07.10 - Diseases and Accidents, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But you must understand it is not the working of thought, ordinary thought. The thought may be as good in one as in the other. It all depends upon the moment of choice. There are people who know to react in the right manner and at the right moment. It is the character that matters. Such people have a wakeful, alert consciousness; they are not asleep, they are on the watch constantly within themselves. And at the right moment they call for the aid, they invoke the divine force, yes, exactly at the right moment. And the danger is warded off. On the other hand, whenever there is something going wrong, some dislocation in the being, if you are seized by Fear, dark foreboding or defeatism in the consciousness, then you are done for.
It is not the mind, as I say, which decides. It is an inner attitude, a poise of the being, the right consciousness which reacts in the right manner. Its effect goes very far. You do not know what a power it is. Even if it is there just for a fraction of a second, it works miracles. Only it must be there already, you must be already in the state of wakefulness, you cannot order it at the moment, you have no time.
07.21 - On Occultism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It has been often said and it is very true that as soon as you enter the domain of the invisible, the very first things you meet are literally frightful. If you have no Fear, then alone you are safe; but the least Fear means the utmost peril. It is for this reason that in ancient days the aspirant had to pass through a severe discipline for a long time precisely with the object of getting rid of Fear and therefore of all possibility of danger before he was permitted to start on the way.
That is why till now I have not spoken to you of it. But if any of you feel you have a disposition for such things, or some special aptitude in this direction and are ready to surmount all weaknesses, well, I am at your disposal, ready to help you and initiate you into the mysteries. But I am afraid you have still to grow a little more, become more mature before I can take up the charge.
Of course, age is really no bar. I was doing occultism when I was twelve years old. But I must tell you I had no Fear, I had Fear of nothing. Here you come out of the body, you are connected with the body by the very tiniest, almost imperceptible, bit of thread, as it were. If the thread snaps, there is an end of it all, the end of your life. So you come out into another world and begin to look about and see what kind of world it is. Generally, the first things you see, as I said, are absolutely terrifying. In your normal view, the air about you is empty; there is nothingyou see the blue of the sky or the white cloud or the sunshine and everything is beautiful. But when you have the other sight, the picture is quite different. You see that the whole atmosphere is filled with a multitude of small formations, which are the remains of desires and mental deformations and they crowd about you in such a way that the whole thing gives you a very disagreeable impression. Indeed, it is positively ugly more often than not. They come near you, attack you, press upon you and you Fear and tremble. Then they assume formidable proportions. But if you are not shaken, if you can look with the eye of a calm curiosity, you will find then there is nothing so very terrifying. Things are not beautiful perhaps, but they are not frightful either.
I shall tell you a story to illustrate my point. I knew a Dane who was a painter, a painter of some talent.' He was interested in occultism. Some of you might have heard of him. He had come here and met Sri Aurobindo. He did a portrait too of Sri Aurobindo. It was the first Great War. He returned to France and saw me. He asked me to teach him this science. I taught him how to come out of the body, how to maintain control, etc., etc. I told him especially, what I tell you now, not to have Fear. Now he came to me one day and narrated his experience of a night. He had a dream; but of course it was not a dream: he knew how to come out of the body and was out consciously. Once out he was trying to find where he was. Suddenly he saw moving towards him a tiger, huge and formidable, evidently with dire intentions. He remembered, how-ever, my advice. So he kept calm and quiet and said to himself: There is no danger, I am protected, nothing can happen to me, I am surrounded by the power of protection. And he looked straight at the animal calmly and Fearlessly. As he kept on gazing, strange to say, he saw the tiger diminishing in size, shrinking and shrinking, till at last it turned into a small harmless cat!
What did the tiger represent? I told the painter that perhaps in the course of the day or at some time he was angry with someone and indulged in violent thoughts, wishing him harm, etc. Now as in the physical world, so too in the occult world there is a law of action and reaction or return movement. You cherish a bad thought; it returns upon you as an attack from outside. So the tiger might have represented some bad thought or impulse in him which came back upon him, like, as it is said, a boomerang. It is exactly one of the reasons why one should have control over one's thoughts and feelings and sensations. For if you think ill of a person, wish unpleasant things for him, then in your dream you are likely to see the person coming to attack you, more violently perhaps than you thought of doing. In your ignorance and impulse of self-justification you say, Just see, was I not right in my feeling towards this man, he wanted to kill me! In point of fact, however, the contrary is the truth. It is a common law in occultism that if you make a formationa mental formation, for example, to the effect that an accident or some unpleasant thing should happen to a person and you send out the formation to do its work, then, if it so happens that the person concerned is on a higher level of consciousness, that is to say, if he wishes harm to none, is quite disinterested and indifferent in the matter, then the formation approaches him but does not enter into his atmosphere or touch him, it rebounds upon the sender. In that case a serious accident may happen to the sender of the formation: if one wishes death to another, death may come to himself. That is often the result of black magic which is a de-formation of occultism.
07.22 - Mysticism and Occultism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
All that signifies that occultism is not a joke or a mere play; you cannot take to it simply to amuse yourself. It must be done as it ought to be done, under proper conditions and with great care. The one thing absolutely essential is, I repeat once more, to be totally Fearless. If you happen to meet in your dreams terrible scenes and are frightened, then you must not approach occultism. If, on the contrary, you can remain perfectly tranquil in the face of the most frightful menaces, they simply amuse you; if you can handle such situations safely and successfully, that would show that you have some capacity and then you can try seriously. There are people who are real fighters in their sleep; if they meet an enemy they can face him, they can not only defend themselves, but can attack and conquer.
***
07.32 - The Yogic Centres, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The centre at the bottom of the spine, which is the basis of the individual consciousness is seen as a serpenta serpent coiled up and asleep, with perhaps just the head sticking up in a very somnolent manner. It represents the normal human consciousness, bottled up, narrow, ignorant, asleep; human energy, too, at this level is obscure and mechanical, extremely limited. The whole energy potential, the consciousness-force is locked up in the physical body consciousness. Now the serpent does not remain asleep forever. It has to wake up, it wakes up. That is to say, man's consciousness awakes, grows and rises upward. The serpent one day shakes its head, lifts it up a little more, begins to sway its hood, as if trying to throw off the sleep and look about. It slowly uncoils itself and rises more and more. It rises and passes through the centres one by one, becomes more and more awake, gathers new light and potency at each centre. Finally, fully awakened, it rises to its full height, erect, straight like a rod, its tail-end at the bottom of the spine and its hood touching the crown of the man's head. The man is then the fully awakened, the perfectly self-conscious man. The movement does not stop there, however; for the serpent presses further on, it strikes with its hood the bottom of the crown and in the end breaks through and passes beyond like a flash of lightning. One need not Fear the break through, there is no actual, physical breaking or fracture of the skull. Although it is said that once you have gone over and beyond your head, you are not likely to return, you go for good. In other words, the body does not hold together very long after the experience; it drops and dies. And yet it need not be so, it is not the whole truth. For when you have gone beyond, you can come back too, carrying the superconscient light with you. That is to say, the serpent, now luminous,pure and free energycan enter the body again, this time with its head down and the tail up. It enters blazing, illumining with its superconscient light the centres one by one, giving man richer and richer consciousness, energy and life, transforming the being more and more. The Light comes down easily enough to the heart region; then the difficulty begins, the regions below gradually become darker and denser and it is hard task for the Light to penetrate as it goes further down. If it succeeds in reaching the bottom of the spine, it has achieved something miraculous. But there is a further progress necessary, if man and the world with himis to realise a wholly transformed supraconscient life. In other words, the Light must touch and enter not only the physical stratum of our being but the others too that lie below, the subconscient and inconscient. That has been till now a sealed dungeon, something impossible to approach and tackle.
And yet it is not an impossibility. Not only is it not impossible, we have to make it possible. Not only so, man's destiny demands that it should be inevitable. If man is to be a transformed being, if he is to incarnate here below something of the Divine Reality, if his social life on earth is to be the expression of the light and harmony of the Spirit Consciousness, then he has to descend into these nether regions, break open the nethermost as he has done in regard to the uppermost and unite the two.
07.33 - The Inner and the Outer, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The external part of the being is turned to the Divine: you are conscious of your ideal and as much as possible you conform your behaviour to it. You appear what you want to be. But just behind the line, on the other side of your consciousness in the subconscious, as it is called the picture is different. The light has not touched there: the movements go the other way. Thingsthoughts, impulses, feelingshide which you would not like to own. Not that you consciously and deliberately hide them: but they are there as inevitable part and parcel of the original ordinary nature. They form the backyard of the consciousness; there are all kinds of nooks and corners, if not quite open spaces, which have accumulated darkness and dirt. This two-sidedness is common, in fact, universal; you have to be one-sided, that is, of one piece, wholly turned to the light. You must be conscious of these hidden elements and bring them out, expose them to the light calmly, candidly, Fearlessly, so that the luminous force may act on them. They have to be pulled out and rejected, or if possible, to be purified and changed. Some are capable of change and become right movements; others are wholly wrong, they belong to the inferior consciousness and have to be cast away without pity.
***
08.03 - Death in the Forest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
All grief and Fear were dead within her now
And a great calm had fallen. The wish to lessen
08.05 - Will and Desire, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Precisely because they are full of desires. Perhaps when they were conceived, they were imbued with the vibrations of desire, and as they have no control over themselves, they give free vent to their feelings. Older people are also full of desires, but they are too shy to show them. They are ashamed of these things, they Fear they will be ridiculed and so they hide them. Children are more simple and straightforward; when they want anything; they speak out. They do not think that it is not proper or wise to betray themselves. They do not reason in that way. People, of courseordinary people, I meanlive constantly full of desires, only they do not express themselves, sometimes they do not even avow it to themselves. But it is always there, this sense of the need for things. Directly you see a beautiful object, you are at once seized by the idea of possessing it. It is childish, it is even ridiculous. Ninety-nine persons out of a hundred do not get at all the things they desire. And of the one per cent how many are interested in the thing once they have actually got it? A child is even more like that. Give him what he wants, a second after he will not even look at it.
How to help a child to get out of this habit?
08.09 - Spirits in Trees, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Those are of a different kind. They are beings belonging to the vital world and are hostile forces. Here we were speaking of the remnants of the vital being of a dead man. But even in cases of possession by hostile forces of beings, the real truth is most often of another kind. Usually these beings or spirits, as they are called, are nothing more than creations of men. That is to say, it is Fear that produces them; it is a mere mental formation which is taken to be a reality. And the greater the Fear, the more concrete and effective the formation appears to be. I have had to deal with hundreds of such cases and I have found that there are very few which contain anything more than imagination. Some time ago, I was told of a tree nearby that was the haunt of a ghost. Our milkmen were afraid of the ghost and had seen it! I sent Amrita 1 to burn some incense there and go round the tree a few times and tell the people it was gone. Well, it was indeed gone; for it was not a very substantial being. As I said, most of the spirits are the creations of our Fear.
How long do Spirits of dead people live in their trees?
08.16 - Perfection and Progress, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In that case, if this time it is final, then those who are ready or make themselves ready will naturally be the people who start first on the new path. There will be many such, I hope. But my own standpoint here is this: even if the thing has only half a chance of materialising it is worth the trouble. I think I have told you more than once that a moment comes in the life of many when life as it is, human consciousness as it is, becomes absolutely unbearable, creating only disgust and repulsion; one does not wish to continue it any longer, one can only throw all effort, all force, all life and soul into this single chance, into this singular opportunity given at last, so that one may pass on to the other side. What a relief, to set one's foot on a road that takes you elsewhere! It is worth the trouble of throwing behind all your burdens, freeing yourself of all loads so that you may leap all the better. This is how I look at the thing. It is the sublimest of adventures; if you have in you the true spirit of adventure in the least, you will feel it is worth risking all for all. But they who Fear and hesitate, who ask, "Am I not giving away my prey for the shadow?"a most stupid saying, according to methey who are more for profiting by what they possess than for risking to lose all in the hope of something that may or may not happen tomorrow, I assure you, such people will not notice the change even if it happens right under their nose. They will say, "It is all right, we do not care, there is nothing to regret." Quite possibly; but after all, they might have to regret, we do not know.
In any case, that is what I mean by sincerity. That is to say, if you regard the new realisation as the only thing truly worth living for, if what is is intolerable, not only for oneself, perhaps not so much for oneself as for the whole world, one feels the need of it if one is not small and egoistic; one feels that the present has lasted too long and one can do nothing but take up all that one is, all that one can do and hurl oneself completelyhead foremost, without looking backward, without considering what may happen or notinto the adventure. It is far better to jump into the abyss, than to stand on the brink shivering.
08.17 - Psychological Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
We come to the next term. I spoke to you once of courage; I said courage means the taste for adventure, the supreme adventure. This taste for the supreme adventure is Aspirationaspiration that seizes you wholly and throws you without calculation or reserve, without the possibility of withdrawal, into the great adventure of the discovery of the Divine, the great adventure of meeting the Divine and the still greater adventure of realising the Divine. It means plunging into an unknown venture without looking backward, without asking even for a moment what is going to happen for if you ask where you are going to fall, you never start, you remain fixed where you are, both your feet firmly rooted on the spot, Fearing lest you lose your balance. That is why I call the thing courage. But truly it is aspiration. The two go together. True aspiration is something full of courage.
We have till now, then, four elements. The fifth one I wish to add is Endurance. For, if you are not capable of facing your difficulties without getting disheartened, without abandoning your effort because it is too difficult, and if you are not able to bear blows, pocket them and go on never minding for the blows come because of your faults and mistakesyou cannot go very far: at the first turning where you lose sight of your petty habitual life, you despair and give up the game.
08.20 - Are Not The Ascetic Means Helpful At Times?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
When there is an answering vibration in us to the vibration outside, it means that the vibration is already there within, otherwise no outside vibration can enter or make an impression. The explanation of a panica general Fear entering into each and every one of a crowdlies there. A panic, however, can be stopped, if there are one or two who can resist, who are not touched, who are outside the vibrations. Such individuals can save the situation and prevent the stampede. The thing has happened often. A movement, a vibration, a force is contagious, because the ground of contagion is already there.
Why does not the effort towards progress come always spontaneously, especially for us who are here in the Ashram?
08.23 - Sadhana Must be Done in the Body, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Ignorance is the source. Ignorance is the cause of all evil. I think, however, that one becomes a coward when one is tamasic i.e. one Fears to make an effort.
***
08.27 - Value of Religious Exercises, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But if you take a truly divine being, that is not the thing he likes or appreciates. He does not like to be worshipped; worship does not give him special pleasure. But if he sees anywhere a fine intuitive sense, a good feeling, a movement of unselfishness or spiritual enthusiasm, he considers that as infinitely more valuable than prayers and Pujas. I tell you seriously, if you place a true god upon a chair and compel him to remain there all the time you are doing him Puja, he can amuse himself by letting you do it, but surely it gives him no happiness, none! He feels neither flattered nor satisfied nor glorified by your Puja. You must get that idea out of your head. There is an entire region between the spiritual world and the material, belonging to the vital beings and it is this region that is full of such things as are liked by them, because they are their food. They are happy, they feel important when men call them, pray to them, make their offerings to them: the being that has the largest number of adorers is the most satisfied, the most glorified, the most puffed up. How can you imagine that a true god, a god even of the Overmindalthough those of this region are already somewhat touched by human frailties that is to say, one who has the higher consciousness, would get any pleasure out of these things? I repeat, an act of real kindness, intelligence, unselfishness or fine understanding or sincere aspiration is for him an altogether higher and more valuable thing than any petty religious ceremony. There is no comparison. You speak of religious ceremonies. There is, for example, a being called Kali; there are many Kalis, of many varieties, installed in temples and homes. All of them almost are vital beings and forces, some are ugly and terrible. I have known people who had such a Fear of Kalitheir household Kali that they trembled at the thought of offending her in any way, of committing the least fault that would displease her; for that means Kali's vengeance. I know, I know very well these entities: they are beings of the vital world, they are vital formations the forms are given by the human mind and what forms! To think that men worship such terrible and demoniac things!
From this standpoint it is good that for a time humanity should come out of the religious atmosphere, full of Fear and blind superstitious submission by which the adverse forces have profited so monstrously. The age of negation, of atheism and positivism is from this view quite indispensable for man's liberation from sheer ignorance. It is only when you have come out of this, this abject submission to the evil forces of the Vital that you can rise to truly spiritual heights and then become there collaborators and right instruments of the forces of the Truth and Consciousness and Power. The superstitions of the lower levels you must leave far behind to rise high.
***
09.01 - Towards the Black Void, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Over was the haunted pain, the rending Fear:
Her grief had passed away, her mind was still,
--
Weird ran the road which like Fear hastening
Towards that of which it has most terror, passed
09.04 - The Divine Grace, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
As soon as you come in contact with it, you find that there is not a second in time, not a point in space which does not show in a signal manner this ceaseless work of the Grace, its constant intervention. And once you have seen that, you feel you are never up to the mark. For you must never forget that you must not have Fear or anguish or regret or recoil or even suffering. If you were in union with this Grace, if you saw it everywhere, you would begin to live a life of exultation, all power and infinite happiness. And that would be the best possible collaboration in the Divine Work.
II
10.01 - A Dream, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
As soon as he finished muttering, the man saw that his dark room was flooded with a dazzling light. After a while the luminous waves faded and he found in front of him a charming boy of a dusky complexion standing with a lamp in his hand, and smiling sweetly without saying a word. Noticing the musical anklets round his feet and the peacock plume, the man understood that Shyamsundar had revealed himself. At first he was at a loss what to do; for a moment he thought of bowing at his feet, but looking at the boys smiling face no longer felt like making his obeisance. At last he burst out with the words, Hullo, Keshta,2 what makes you come here? The boy replied with a smile, Well, didnt you call me? Just now you had the desire to whip me! That is why I am surrendering myself to you. Come along, whip me. The man was now even more confounded than before, but not with any repentance for the desire to whip the Divine: the idea of punishing instead of patting such a sweet youngster did not appeal to him. The boy spoke again, You see, Harimohon, those who, instead of Fearing me, treat me as a friend, scold me out of affection and want to play with me, I love very much. I have created this world for my play only; I am always on the lookout for a suitable playmate. But, brother, I find no one. All are angry with me, make demands on me, want boons from me; they want honour, liberation, devotionnobody wants me. I give whatever they ask for. What am I to do? I have to please them; otherwise they will tear me to pieces. You too, I find, want something from me. You are vexed and want to whip some one. In order to satisfy that desire you have called me. Here I am, ready to be whipped. ye yath m prapadyante3, I accept whatever people offer me. But before you beat me, if you wish to know my ways, I shall explain them to you. Are you willing? Harimohon replied, Are you capable of that? I see that you can talk a good deal, but how am I to believe that a mere child like you can teach me something? The boy smiled again and said, Come, see whether I can or not.
Then Sri Krishna placed his palm on Harimohons head. Instantly electric currents started flowing all through his body; from the mldhra the slumbering kualin power went up running to the head-centre (brahmarandhra), hissing like a serpent of flame; the head became filled with the vibration of life-energy. The next moment it seemed to Harimohon that the walls around were moving away from him, as if the world of forms and names was fading into Infinity leaving him alone. Then he became unconscious. When he came back to his senses, he found himself with the boy in an unknown house, standing before an old man who was sitting on a cushion, plunged in deep thought, his cheek resting on his palm. Looking at that heart-rending despondent face distorted by tormenting thoughts and anxiety, Harimohon could not believe that this was Tinkari Sheel, the all-in-all in their village. Then, extremely frightened, he asked the boy, Keshta, what have you done? You have entered someones dwelling in the dead of night like a thief! The police will come and thrash the life out of us. Dont you know Tinkari Sheels power? The boy laughed and said, I know it pretty well. But stealing is an old practice of mine, and, besides, I am on good terms with the police. Dont you Fear. Now I am giving you the inner sight, look inside the old man. You know Tinkaris power, now witness how mighty I am.
At once Harimohon could see into the mans mind. He saw, as in an opulent city ravaged by a victorious enemy, innumerable terrible-looking demons and ogres who had entered into that brilliant intelligence, disturbing its peace and composure, plundering its happiness. The old man had quarrelled with his young son and turned him out; the sorrow of losing his beloved child had cowed down his spirit, but anger, pride and vanity had shut the door of his heart and were guarding it. Forgiveness had no entry there. Hearing calumnies against his own daughter he had driven her away and was lamenting over the cherished one he had lost. He knew that she was chaste but the Fear of social censure and a feeling of shame coupled with his own arrogance and selfishness had put a curb on his affection. Frightened by the memory of a thousand sins the old man was trembling, but he did not have the courage or the strength to mend his evil ways. Now and then thoughts of death and of the other world came to him and filled him with terror. Harimohon saw also that from behind these morbid thoughts the hideous messenger of death was constantly peeping out and knocking at the door. Whenever this happened, the old mans heart sank and he frantically screamed with Fear.
Horrified by this sight Harimohon looked at the boy and exclaimed, Why, Keshta! I used to think this man the happiest of all! The boy replied, Just there lies my power. Tell me now which of the two is mightierthis Tinkari Sheel or Sri Krishna, the master of Vaikuntha? Look, Harimohon, I too have the police, sentinels, government, law, justice, I too can play the game of being a king; do you like this game? No, my child, answered Harimohon, it is a very cruel game. Why, do you like it? The boy laughed and declared, I like all sorts of games; I like to whip as well as to be whipped. Then he continued. You see, Harimohon, people like you look at the outward appearance of things and have not yet cultivated the subtle power of looking inside. Therefore you grumble that you are miserable and Tinkari is happy. This man has no material want; still, compared to you, how much more this millionaire is suffering! Can you guess why? Happiness is a state of mind, misery also is a state of mind. Both are only mind-created. He Who possesses nothing, whose only possessions are difficulties, even he, if he wills, can be greatly happy. But just as you cannot find happiness after spending your days in dry piety, and as you are always dwelling upon your miseries so too this man who spends his days in sins which give him no real pleasure is now thinking only of his miseries. All this is the fleeting happiness of virtue and the fleeting misery of vice, or the fleeting misery of virtue and the fleeting happiness of vice. There is no joy in this conflict. The image of the abode of bliss is with me: he who comes to me, falls in love with me, wants me, lays his demands on me, torments mehe alone can succeed in getting my image of bliss. Harimohon went on eagerly listening to these words of Sri Krishna. The boy continued, And look here, Harimohon, dry piety has lost its charm for you, but in spite of that you cannot give it up, habit4 binds you to it; you cannot even conquer this petty vanity of being pious. This old man, on the other hand, gets no joy from his sins, yet he too cannot abandon them because he is habituated to them, and is suffering hells own agonies in this life. These are the bonds of virtue and vice; fixed and rigid notions, born of ignorance, are the ropes of these bonds. But the sufferings of that old man are indeed a happy sign. They will do him good and soon liberate him.
--
The boy laughed and asked, Did you follow what I said, Harimohon? Yes, I did, he replied, then thought for a while and said, O Keshta, again you are deceiving me. You never gave the reason why you created evil! So saying, he caught hold of the boys hand. But the boy, setting himself free, rebuked Harimohon, Be off! Do you want to get out of me all my secrets in an hours time? Suddenly the boy blew out the lamp and said with a chuckle, Well, Harimohon, you have forgotten all about lashing me! Out of that Fear I did not even sit on your lap, lest, angry with your outward miseries, you should teach me a lesson! I do not trust you any more. Harimohon stretched his arms forward, but the boy moved farther and said, No Harimohon, I reserve that bliss for your next birth. Good-bye. So saying, the boy disappeared into the dark night. Listening to the chime of Sri Krishnas musical anklets, Harimohon woke up gently. Then he began thinking, What sort of dream is this! I saw hell, I saw heaven, I called the Divine rude names, taking him to be a mere stripling, I even scolded him. How awful! But now I am feeling very peaceful. Then Harimohon began recollecting the charming image of the dusky-complexioned boy, and went on murmuring from time to time, How beautiful! How beautiful!
One of Sri Krishna's Name
1.002 - The Heifer, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
19. Or like a cloudburst from the sky, in which is darkness, and thunder, and lightning. They press their fingers into their ears from the thunderbolts, in Fear of death. But God surrounds the disbelievers.
20. The lightning almost snatches their sight away. Whenever it illuminates for them, they walk in it; but when it grows dark over them, they stand still. Had God willed, He could have taken away their hearing and their sight. God is capable of everything.
--
38. We said, “Go down from it, all of you. Yet whenever guidance comes to you from Me, then whoever follows My guidance—they have nothing to Fear, nor shall they grieve.
39. But as for those who disbelieve and reject Our signs—these are the inmates of the Fire—wherein they will remain forever.”
40. O Children of Israel! Remember My blessings which I bestowed upon you, and fulfill your pledge to Me, and I will fulfill My pledge to you, and Fear Me.
41. And believe in what I revealed, confirming what is with you; and do not be the first to deny it; and do not exchange My revelations for a small price; and be conscious of Me.
--
62. Those who believe, and those who are Jewish, and the Christians, and the Sabeans—any who believe in God and the Last Day, and act righteously—will have their reward with their Lord; they have nothing to Fear, nor will they grieve.
63. And recall when We received a pledge from you, and raised the Mount above you: “Take what We have given you earnestly, and remember what is in it, that you may attain righteousness.”
--
112. In fact, whoever submits himself to God, and is a doer of good, will have his reward with his Lord—they have nothing to Fear, nor shall they grieve.
113. The Jews say, “The Christians are not based on anything;” and the Christians say, “The Jews are not based on anything.” Yet they both read the Scripture. Similarly, the ignorant said the same thing. God will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection regarding their differences.
114. Who is more unjust than him who forbids the remembrance of God’s name in places of worship, and contributes to their ruin? These ought not to enter them except in Fear. For them is disgrace in this world, and for them is a terrible punishment in the Hereafter.
115. To God belong the East and the West. Whichever way you turn, there is God’s presence. God is Omnipresent and Omniscient.
--
150. And wherever you come from, turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque. And wherever you may be, turn your faces towards it. So that the people may not have any argument against you—except those who do wrong among them. So do not Fear them, but Fear Me, that I may complete My blessings upon you, and that you may be guided.
151. Just as We sent to you a messenger from among you, who recites Our revelations to you, and purifies you, and teaches you the Book and wisdom, and teaches you what you did not know.
--
155. We will certainly test you with some Fear and hunger, and some loss of possessions and lives and crops. But give good news to the steadfast.
156. Those who, when a calamity afflicts them, say, “To God we belong, and to Him we will return.”
--
223. Your women are cultivation for you; so approach your cultivation whenever you like, and send ahead for yourselves. And Fear God, and know that you will meet Him. And give good news to the believers.
224. And do not allow your oaths in God's name to hinder you from virtue, and righteousness, and making peace between people. God is Listener and Knower.
--
229. Divorce is allowed twice. Then, either honorable retention, or setting free kindly. It is not lawful for you to take back anything you have given them, unless they Fear that they cannot maintain God's limits. If you Fear that they cannot maintain God’s limits, then there is no blame on them if she sacrifices something for her release. These are God’s limits, so do not transgress them. Those who transgress God’s limits are the unjust.
230. If he divorces her, she shall not be lawful for him again until she has married another husband. If the latter divorces her, then there is no blame on them for reuniting, provided they think they can maintain God's limits. These are God’s limits; He makes them clear to people who know.
231. When you divorce women, and they have reached their term, either retain them amicably, or release them amicably. But do not retain them to hurt them and commit aggression. Whoever does that has wronged himself. And do not take God’s revelations for a joke. And remember God's favor to you, and that He revealed to you the Scripture and Wisdom to teach you. And Fear God, and know that God is aware of everything.
232. When you divorce women, and they have reached their term, do not prevent them from marrying their husbands, provided they agree on fair terms. Thereby is advised whoever among you believes in God and the Last Day. That is better and more decent for you. God knows, and you do not know.
--
239. But if you are in Fear, then on foot, or riding. And when you are safe, remember God, as He taught you what you did not know.
240. Those of you who die and leave wives behind—a will shall provide their wives with support for a year, provided they do not leave. If they leave, you are not to blame for what they do with themselves, provided it is reasonable. God is Mighty and Wise.
--
243. Have you not considered those who fled their homes, by the thousands, Fearful of death? God said to them, “Die.” Then He revived them. God is Gracious towards the people, but most people are not appreciative.
244. Fight in the cause of God, and know that God is Hearing and Knowing.
--
262. Those who spend their wealth in the way of God, and then do not follow up what they spent with reminders of their generosity or with insults, will have their reward with their Lord—they have nothing to Fear, nor shall they grieve.
263. Kind words and forgiveness are better than charity followed by insults. God is Rich and Clement.
--
274. Those who spend their wealth by night and day, privately and publicly, will receive their reward from their Lord. They have nothing to Fear, nor shall they grieve.
275. Those who swallow usury will not rise, except as someone driven mad by Satan's touch. That is because they say, “Commerce is like usury.” But God has permitted commerce, and has forbidden usury. Whoever, on receiving advice from his Lord, refrains, may keep his past earnings, and his case rests with God. But whoever resumes—these are the dwellers of the Fire, wherein they will abide forever.
--
277. Those who believe, and do good deeds, and pray regularly, and give charity—they will have their reward with their Lord; they will have no Fear, nor shall they grieve.
278. O you who believe! Fear God, and forgo what remains of usury, if you are believers.
279. If you do not, then take notice of a war by God and His Messenger. But if you repent, you may keep your capital, neither wronging, nor being wronged.
--
282. O you who believe! When you incur debt among yourselves for a certain period of time, write it down. And have a scribe write in your presence, in all fairness. And let no scribe refuse to write, as God has taught him. So let him write, and let the debtor dictate. And let him Fear God, his Lord, and diminish nothing from it. But if the debtor is mentally deficient, or weak, or unable to dictate, then let his guardian dictate with honesty. And call to witness two men from among you. If two men are not available, then one man and two women whose testimony is acceptable to all—if one of them fails to remember, the other would remind her. Witnesses must not refuse when called upon. And do not think it too trivial to write down, whether small or large, including the time of repayment. That is more equitable with God, and stronger as evidence, and more likely to prevent doubt—except in the case of a spot transaction between you—then there is no blame on you if you do not write it down. And let there be witnesses whenever you conclude a contract, and let no harm be done to either scribe or witness. If you do that, it is corruption on your part. And Fear God. God teaches you. God is aware of everything.
283. If you are on a journey, and cannot find a scribe, then a security deposit should be handed over. But if you trust one another, let the trustee fulfill his trust, and let him Fear God, his Lord. And do not conceal testimony. Whoever conceals it is sinner at heart. God is aware of what you do.
284. To God belongs everything in the heavens and the earth. Whether you reveal what is within your selves, or conceal it, God will call you to account for it. He forgives whom He wills, and He punishes whom He wills. God is Able to do all things.
1.003 - Family of Imran, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
50. “And verifying what lies before me of the Torah, and to make lawful for you some of what was forbidden to you. I have come to you with a sign from your Lord; so Fear God, and obey me.”
51. “God is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. That is a straight path.”
--
123. God had given you victory at Badr, when you were weak. So Fear God, that you may be thankful.
124. When you said to the believers, “Is it not enough for you that your Lord has reinforced you with three thousand angels, sent down?”
--
130. O you who believe! Do not feed on usury, compounded over and over, and Fear God, so that you may prosper.
131. And guard yourselves against the Fire that is prepared for the disbelievers.
--
170. Delighting in what God has given them out of His grace, and happy for those who have not yet joined them; that they have nothing to Fear, nor will they grieve.
171. They rejoice in grace from God, and bounty, and that God will not waste the reward of the faithful.
--
173. Those to whom the people have said, “The people have mobilized against you, so Fear them.” But this only increased them in faith, and they said, “God is enough for us; He is the Excellent Protector.”
174. So they came back with grace from God, and bounty, and no harm having touched them. They pursued what pleases God. God possesses immense grace.
175. That is only Satan frightening his partisans; so do not Fear them, but Fear Me, if you are believers.
176. And do not be saddened by those who rush into disbelief. They will not harm God in the least. God desires to give them no share in the Hereafter. A terrible torment awaits them.
--
198. As for those who Feared their Lord: for them will be gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever—hospitality from God. What God possesses is best for the just.
199. Among the People of the Scripture are those who believe in God, and in what was revealed to you, and in what was revealed to them. They are humble before God, and they do not sell God’s revelations for a cheap price. These will have their reward with their Lord. God is swift in reckoning.
1.004 - Women, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
1. O people! Fear your Lord, who created you from a single soul, and created from it its mate, and propagated from them many men and women. And revere God whom you ask about, and the parents. Surely, God is Watchful over you.
2. And give orphans their properties, and do not substitute the bad for the good. And do not consume their properties by combining them with yours, for that would be a serious sin.
3. If you Fear you cannot act fairly towards the orphans—then marry the women you like—two, or three, or four. But if you Fear you will not be fair, then one, or what you already have. That makes it more likely that you avoid bias.
4. Give women their dowries graciously. But if they willingly forego some of it, then consume it with enjoyment and pleasure.
--
9. Those who are concerned about the fate of their weak children, in case they leave them behind, should Fear God, and speak appropriate words.
10. Those who consume the wealth of orphans illicitly consume only fire into their bellies; and they will roast in a Blaze.
--
25. If any of you lack the means to marry free believing women, he may marry one of the believing maids under your control. God is well aware of your faith. You are from one another. Marry them with the permission of their guardians, and give them their recompense fairly—to be protected—neither committing adultery, nor taking secret lovers. When they are married, if they commit adultery, their punishment shall be half that of free women. That is for those among you who Fear falling into decadence. But to practice self-restraint is better for you. God is Most Forgiving, Most Merciful.
26. God intends to make things clear to you, and to guide you in the ways of those before you, and to redeem you. God is Most Knowing, Most Wise.
--
34. Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, as God has given some of them an advantage over others, and because they spend out of their wealth. The good women are obedient, guarding what God would have them guard. As for those from whom you Fear disloyalty, admonish them, and abandon them in their beds, then strike them. But if they obey you, seek no way against them. God is Sublime, Great.
35. If you Fear a breach between the two, appoint an arbiter from his family and an arbiter from her family. If they wish to reconcile, God will bring them together. God is Knowledgeable, Expert.
36. Worship God, and ascribe no partners to Him, and be good to the parents, and the relatives, and the orphans, and the poor, and the neighbor next door, and the distant neighbor, and the close associate, and the traveler, and your servants. God does not love the arrogant showoff.
--
77. Have you not considered those who were told, “Restrain your hands, and perform your prayers, and spend in regular charity”? But when fighting was ordained for them, a faction of them Feared the people as God is ought to be Feared, or even more. And they said, “Our Lord, why did You ordain fighting for us? If only You would postpone it for us for a short while.” Say, “The enjoyments of this life are brief, but the Hereafter is better for the righteous, and you will not be wronged one bit.”
78. Wherever you may be, death will catch up with you, even if you were in fortified towers. When a good fortune comes their way, they say, “This is from God.” But when a misfortune befalls them, they say, “This is from you.” Say, “All is from God.” So what is the matter with these people, that they hardly understand a thing?
--
101. When you travel in the land, there is no blame on you for shortening the prayers, if you Fear that the disbelievers may harm you. The disbelievers are your manifest enemies.
102. When you are among them, and you stand to lead them in prayer, let a group of them stand with you, and let them hold their weapons. Then, when they have done their prostrations, let them withdraw to the rear, and let another group, that have not prayed yet, come forward and pray with you; and let them take their precautions and their weapons. Those who disbelieve would like you to neglect your weapons and your equipment, so they can attack you in a single assault. You commit no error, if you are hampered by rain or are sick, by putting down your weapons; but take precautions. Indeed, God has prepared for the disbelievers a demeaning punishment.
--
128. If a woman Fears maltreatment or desertion from her husband, there is no fault in them if they reconcile their differences, for reconciliation is best. Souls are prone to avarice; yet if you do what is good, and practice piety—God is Cognizant of what you do.
129. You will not be able to treat women with equal fairness, no matter how much you desire it. But do not be so biased as to leave another suspended. If you make amends, and act righteously—God is Forgiving and Merciful.
1.005 - The Table, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
2. O you who believe! Do not violate God’s sacraments, nor the Sacred Month, nor the offerings, nor the garlanded, nor those heading for the Sacred House seeking blessings from their Lord and approval. When you have left the pilgrim sanctity, you may hunt. And let not the hatred of people who barred you from the Sacred Mosque incite you to aggression. And cooperate with one another in virtuous conduct and conscience, and do not cooperate with one another in sin and hostility. And Fear God. God is severe in punishment.
3. Prohibited for you are carrion, blood, the flesh of swine, and animals dedicated to other than God; also the flesh of animals strangled, killed violently, killed by a fall, gored to death, mangled by wild animals—except what you rescue, and animals sacrificed on altars; and the practice of drawing lots. For it is immoral. Today, those who disbelieve have despaired of your religion, so do not Fear them, but Fear Me. Today I have perfected your religion for you, and have completed My favor upon you, and have approved Islam as a religion for you. But whoever is compelled by hunger, with no intent of wrongdoing—God is Forgiving and Merciful.
4. They ask you what is permitted for them. Say, “Permitted for you are all good things, including what trained dogs and falcons catch for you.” You train them according to what God has taught you. So eat from what they catch for you, and pronounce God’s name over it. And Fear God. God is Swift in reckoning.
5. Today all good things are made lawful for you. And the food of those given the Scripture is lawful for you, and your food is lawful for them. So are chaste believing women, and chaste women from the people who were given the Scripture before you, provided you give them their dowries, and take them in marriage, not in adultery, nor as mistresses. But whoever rejects faith, his work will be in vain, and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers.
--
8. O you who believe! Be upright to God, witnessing with justice; and let not the hatred of a certain people prevent you from acting justly. Adhere to justice, for that is nearer to piety; and Fear God. God is informed of what you do.
9. God has promised those who believe and work righteousness: they will have forgiveness and a great reward.
--
23. Two men of those who Feared, but whom God had blessed, said, “Go at them by the gate; and when you have entered it, you will prevail. And put your trust in God, if you are believers.”
24. They said, “O Moses, we will not enter it, ever, as long as they are in it. So go ahead, you and your Lord, and fight. We are staying right here.”
--
28. “If you extend your hand to kill me, I will not extend my hand to kill you; for I Fear God, Lord of the Worlds.”
29. “I would rather you bear my sin and your sin, and you become among the inmates of the Fire. Such is the reward for the evildoers.”
--
44. We have revealed the Torah, wherein is guidance and light. The submissive prophets ruled the Jews according to it, so did the rabbis and the scholars, as they were required to protect God’s Book, and were witnesses to it. So do not Fear people, but Fear Me. And do not sell My revelations for a cheap price. Those who do not rule according to what God revealed are the unbelievers.
45. And We wrote for them in it: a life for a life, an eye for an eye, a nose for a nose, an ear for an ear, a tooth for a tooth, and an equal wound for a wound; but whoever forgoes it in charity, it will serve as atonement for him. Those who do not rule according to what God revealed are the evildoers.
--
52. You will see those in whose hearts is sickness racing towards them. They say, “We Fear the wheel of fate may turn against us.” But perhaps God will bring about victory, or some event of His making; thereupon they will regret what they concealed within themselves.
53. Those who believe will say, “Are these the ones who swore by God with their strongest oaths that they are with you?” Their works have failed, so they became losers.
54. O you who believe! Whoever of you goes back on his religion—God will bring a people whom He loves and who love Him, kind towards the believers, stern with the disbelievers. They strive in the way of God, and do not Fear the blame of the critic. That is the grace of God; He bestows it upon whomever He wills. God is Embracing and Knowing.
55. Your allies are God, and His Messenger, and those who believe—those who pray regularly, and give charity, while bowing down.
--
69. Those who believe, and the Jews, and the Sabians, and the Christians—whoever believes in God and the Last Day, and does what is right—they have nothing to Fear, nor shall they grieve.
70. We made a covenant with the Children of Israel, and We sent to them messengers. Whenever a messenger came to them with what their souls did not desire, some of them they accused of lying, and others they put to death.
--
94. O you who believe! God will test you with something of the game your hands and spears obtain, that God may know who Fears Him at heart. Whoever commits aggression after that will have a painful punishment.
95. O you who believe! do not kill game while you are in pilgrim sanctity. Whoever of you kills any intentionally, its penalty shall be a domestic animal comparable to what he killed, as determined by two honest persons among you—an offering delivered to the Kaabah. Or he may atone by feeding the needy, or its equivalent in fasting, so that he may taste the consequences of his conduct. God forgives what is past. But whoever repeats, God will take revenge on him. God is Almighty, Avenger.
96. Permitted for you is the catch of sea, and its food—as sustenance for you and for travelers. But forbidden for you is the game of land while you are in pilgrim sanctity. And Fear God, to Whom you will be gathered.
97. God has appointed the Kaabah, the Sacred House, a sanctuary for the people, and the Sacred Month, and the offerings, and the garlanded. That you may know that God knows everything in the heavens and the earth, and that God is Cognizant of all things.
--
108. That makes it more likely that they will give true testimony, Fearing that their oaths might be contradicted by subsequent oaths. So Fear God, and listen. God does not guide the disobedient people.
109. On the Day when God will gather the messengers, then say, “What response were you given?” They will say, “We have no knowledge; it is You Who are the Knower of the unseen.”
1.006 - Livestock, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
15. Say, “I Fear, should I defy my Lord, the punishment of a tremendous Day.”
16. Whoever is spared on that Day—He had mercy on him. That is the clear victory.
--
48. We sent the messengers only as bearers of good news and as warners. Those who believe and reform have nothing to Fear, nor shall they grieve.
49. But as for those who reject Our revelations, torment will afflict them because of their defiance.
--
51. And warn with it those who Fear to be gathered before their Lord—they have no protector or intercessor apart from Him—perhaps they will grow in piety.
52. And do not drive away those who call upon their Lord, morning and evening, seeking His attention. You are not accountable for them in any way, nor are they accountable for you in any way. If you drive them away, you would be one of the unjust.
--
80. And his people argued with him. He said, “Do you argue with me about God, when He has guided me? I do not Fear what you associate with Him, unless my Lord wills it. My Lord comprehends all things in knowledge. Will you not reconsider?
81. And why should I Fear those you associate with Him, and you do not Fear associating others with God for which He sent down to you no authority? Which side is more entitled to security, if you are aware?”
82. Those who believe, and do not obscure their faith with wrongdoing—those will have security, and they are guided.
1.007 - The Elevations, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
35. O Children of Adam! When messengers from among you come to you, relating to you My revelations—whoever practices piety and reforms—upon them shall be no Fear, nor shall they grieve.
36. But as for those who reject Our revelations, and are too proud to accept them—these are the inmates of the Fire, where they will remain forever.
--
49. “Are these the ones you swore God will not touch with mercy?” “Enter the Garden; you have nothing to Fear, and you will not grieve.”
50. The inmates of the Fire will call on the inhabitants of the Garden, “Pour some water over us, or some of what God has provided for you.” They will say, “God has forbidden them for the disbelievers.”
--
56. And do not corrupt on earth after its reformation, and pray to Him with Fear and hope. God’s mercy is close to the doers of good.
57. It is He who sends the wind ahead of His mercy. Then, when they have gathered up heavy clouds, We drive them to a dead land, where We make water come down, and with it We bring out all kinds of fruits. Thus We bring out the dead—perhaps you will reflect.
--
59. We sent Noah to his people. He said, “O my people! Worship God; you have no god other than Him. I Fear for you the punishment of a tremendous Day.”
60. The dignitaries among his people said, “We see that you are in obvious error.”
--
205. And remember your Lord within yourself, humbly and Fearfully, and quietly, in the morning and the evening, and do not be of the neglectful.
206. Those who are in the presence of your Lord are not too proud to worship Him. They recite His praises, and to Him they bow down.
1.008 - The Principle of Self-Affirmation, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
The determinate perceptions or the directly involved factors in our life are: love and hatred, self-assertion, and Fear of death, including of course, or equivalent to, love of life. We are terribly fond of our own personal life, and we dread death. The physical individuality is to be protected at any cost by hook or by crook, by the struggle for existence, or as our biologists say, by the application of the law of the survival of the fittest. By struggle, by competition, by any method, we wish to survive. If it is a question of one's survival, one would not mind even the destruction of others, because it is a question of 'my life'.
This is the argument of the central principle of individuality called the ego, or the asmita or ahamkara. The protection of this ego is the main function of our psychophysical individuality. Its existence and its operation have two sides or aspects of emphasis a like for certain things, and a dislike for certain other things. We may be wondering why it is that we like certain things and dislike certain things. Is there any reason behind it? The reason is not easily available, though it is available if we go a little deeper. A like, a want, a love or an affection is that pattern of the movement of our consciousness towards an external object, whose characteristics are observed by the mind for the time being to be the counterpart, the correlative of the present condition of one's individuality so much so that when the condition of our personality changes, our like or love will also change. We cannot go on loving the same thing for eternity, nor can we hate a thing for eternity.
--
Patanjali mentions that these are terrible obstacles in our spiritual progress. We are caught up and we do not know how we are caught up. First of all there is the self-affirmative principle which reinforces itself, like hard concrete, by repeated hammering upon loves and hatreds throughout the day and night; and the love of this individual life and the consequent Fear of the death that may come upon it are natural consequences of this ego-ridden individuality. Therefore, we can say the whole problem of life is the ego of man. This has to be tackled with caution.
1.008 - The Spoils, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
26. And remember when you were few, oppressed in the land, Fearing that people may capture you; but He sheltered you, and supported you with His victory, and provided you with good things—so that you may be thankful.
27. O you who believe! Do not betray God and the Messenger, nor betray your trusts, while you know.
--
48. Satan made their deeds appear good to them, and said, “You cannot be defeated by any people today, and I am at your side.” But when the two armies came in sight of one another, he turned on his heels, and said, “I am innocent of you; I see what you do not see; I Fear God; God is severe in punishment.”
49. The hypocrites and those in whose hearts is sickness said, “Their religion has deluded these people.” But whoever puts his trust in God—God is Mighty and Wise.
--
57. If you confront them in battle, make of them a Fearsome example for those who follow them, that they may take heed.
58. If you Fear treachery on the part of a people, break off with them in a like manner. God does not like the treacherous.
59. Let not the disbelievers assume that they are ahead. They will not escape.
1.009 - Perception and Reality, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
Why has this situation arisen? Why this vehement affirmation of the ego, this assertion of the mind in respect of a particular condition which is passing, transitory, phenomenal? The attachment of the mind to a particular condition is the principle of egoism. Why does it happen? Why does it breed the further problems of like, dislike, love of physical life, individual life, Fear of death, etc.? This happens because of a background which is still deeper than this particular psychological involvement. The very belief in the reality of externals is the cause for this calamity, because the moment we have a conviction that an object of perception is real, we have to develop a real attitude towards it. The perception of the object as something real is the beginning of the trouble. The trouble then intensifies itself as a compulsive activity towards the development of an attitude towards that object. The precondition of this attitude is egoism.
To describe the series or the successive stages of this development there is, first, a perception of the object, such as a tree, for example, in front. I perceive an object in front of me such as a tree, and I am convinced that it is a real tree. The tree is really there; it is not an unreal perception. The existence of the tree is real. It is really there outside me. The 'outsideness' of the tree is also real. The tree is real, its externality to me is real and, therefore, I am now compelled to develop a real attitude towards it.
--
We are going from the lower stage to a higher stage, from the immediate experience of a concrete trouble to the causes thereof. We have a complex problem in the form of like and dislike for objects, and we want to maintain this condition of like and dislike. Therefore, there is love of life and Fear of death, which, of course, requires the affirmation of the individual subject maintaining this attitude. We have now arrived at the stage where we understand that the reason behind all this psychological activity is the perception of an object as a real something, external to oneself. Why do we perceive the object? We are not deliberately, or of our own accord, perceiving the object; here also, we are forced. Ultimately we will find that everything that we do is under a compulsion. Though people parade under the notion that they are free people and they can do whatever they want, it is not so. There is no free person in this world. Everybody is a slave of an urge, a force, a compulsion that is at the back of all these psychological activities. Just as we cannot see our own back, we cannot see the existence of these forces they are behind.
The perception of an object is caused by a subtle activity that has taken place in the cosmos itself. We have to go back to the Upanishads and texts which are akin in nature. The human mind is not made in such a way as to be able to comprehend what has happened, ultimately. This is what they call the cosmological analysis of human experience. Why do we exist at all as individuals, and then are compelled to perceive objects, and then to have to undergo all this tragedy and suffering of positive and negative attitudes, etc.? This is a mystery for the human intellect. While we may be able to understand and explain what things are like in the world, we will not be able to explain ourselves why we are what we are. Can we explain why we are what we are? "I am what I am, that is all. It has no reason behind it." But there is a reason, which is the reason behind the reason itself. Here we go back to a condition beyond human intellect. Great masters like Acharya Sankara, Ramanuja, etc. tell us that here we land in a realm where intellect should not interfere. The intellect has a boundary, and beyond that boundary, it is useless.
1.009 - Repentance, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
13. Will you not fight a people who violated their oaths, and planned to exile the Messenger, and initiated hostilities against you? Do you Fear them? It is God you should Fear, if you are believers.
14. Fight them. God will punish them at your hands, and humiliate them, and help you against them, and heal the hearts of a believing people.
--
18. The only people to attend God’s places of worship are those who believe in God and the Last Day, and pray regularly, and practice regular charity, and Fear none but God. These are most likely to be guided.
19. Do you consider giving water to pilgrims and maintaining the Sacred Mosque the same as believing in God and the Last Day and striving in God’s path? They are not equal in God’s sight. God does not guide the unjust people.
--
28. O you who believe! The polytheists are polluted, so let them not approach the Sacred Mosque after this year of theirs. And if you Fear poverty, God will enrich you from His grace, if He wills. God is Aware and Wise.
29. Fight those who do not believe in God, nor in the Last Day, nor forbid what God and His Messenger have forbidden, nor abide by the religion of truth—from among those who received the Scripture—until they pay the due tax, willingly or unwillingly.
--
64. The hypocrites worry lest a chapter may be revealed about them, informing them of what is in their hearts. Say, “Go on mocking; God will bring out what you Fear.”
65. If you ask them, they will say, “We were just joking and playing.” Say, “Were you making jokes about God, His revelations, and His Messenger?”
1.00a - Introduction, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
I Fear your "Christianity" is like that of most other folk. You pick out one or two of the figures from which the Alexandrines concocted "Jesus" (too many cooks, again, with a vengeance!) and neglect the others. The Zionist Christ of Matthew can have no value for you; nor can the Asiatic "Dying-God" compiled from Melcarth, Mithras, Adonis, Bacchus, Osiris, Attis, Krishna, and others who supplied the miraculous and ritualistic elements of the fable.
Rightly you ask: "What can I contri bute?" Answer: One Book. That is the idea of the weekly letter: 52 of yours and 52 of mine, competently edited, would make a most useful volume. This would be your property: so that you get full material value, perhaps much more, for your outlay. I thought of the plan because one such arrangement has recently come to an end, with amazingly happy results: they should lie open to your admiring gaze in a few months from now. Incidentally, I personally get nothing out of it; secretarial work costs money these days. But there is another great advantage; it keeps both of us up to the mark. Also, in such letters a great deal of odds and ends of knowledge turn up automatically; valuable stuff, frequent enough; yes, but one doesn't want to lose the thread, once one starts. Possibly ten days might be best.
--
And you repeatedly insist that it is difficult. It isn't. Is there, however, some deep-seated inhibition a (Freudian) Fear of success? Is there some connection with that sense of guilt which is born in all but the very few?
But you don't give it a fair chance. There is, I admit, some trick, or knack, about getting properly across; a faculty which one acquires (as a rule) quite suddenly and unexpectedly. Rather like mastering some shots at billiards. Practice has taught me how to communicate this to students; only in rare cases does one fail. (It's incredible: one man simply could not be persuaded that intense physical exertion was the wrong way to to it. There he sat, with the veins on his forehead almost on the point of bursting, and the arms of my favourite chair visibly trembling beneath his powerful grip!) In your case, I notice that you have got this practice mixed up with Dharana: you write of "Emptying my mind of everything except the one idea, etc." Then you go on: "The invoking of a supersensible Being is impossible to me as yet." The impudence! The arrogance! How do you know, pray madam? (Dial numbers at random: the results are often surprisingly delightful!) Besides, I didn't ask you to invoke a supersensible (what a word! Meaning?) Being right away, or at any time: that supersensible is getting on my nerves: do you mean "not in normal circumstances to be apprehended by the senses?" I suppose so.
--
What about applying the Dedekindian cut to this letter? I am sure you would not wish it to develop into a Goclenian Sorites, especially as I Fear that I may already have deviated from the Hapaxlegomenon.
Love is the law, love under will.
1.00c - INTRODUCTION, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
everything earthly. All our struggles and hopes and Fears and
joys, what will they lead to? We will all end in death. Nothing
1.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
There once was a wicked Maharaja who could not bear to think that anyone was superior to him. So he summoned all the pandits of the realm, as was the practice on momentous occasions, and put to them this question: "Which of us two is greater, I or God?" The pandits began to tremble with Fear. Being wise by profession, they asked for time; they were also concerned for their positions and their lives. Yet,
they were worthy men who did not want to displease God. As they were lamenting their predicament, the oldest pandit reassured them:
1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
We have absolved you from the requirement of performing the Prayer of the Signs. On the appearance of Fearful natural events call ye to mind the might and majesty of your Lord, He Who heareth and seeth all, and say "Dominion is God's, the Lord of the seen and the unseen, the Lord of creation".
It hath been ordained that obligatory prayer is to be performed by each of you individually. Save in the Prayer for the Dead, the practice of congregational prayer hath been annulled. He, of a truth, is the Ordainer, the All-Wise.
--
The Lord hath ordained that in every city a House of Justice be established wherein shall gather counsellors to the number of Baha, and should it exceed this number it doth not matter. They should consider themselves as entering the Court of the presence of God, the Exalted, the Most High, and as beholding Him Who is the Unseen. It behoveth them to be the trusted ones of the Merciful among men and to regard themselves as the guardians appointed of God for all that dwell on earth. It is incumbent upon them to take counsel together and to have regard for the interests of the servants of God, for His sake, even as they regard their own interests, and to choose that which is meet and seemly. Thus hath the Lord your God commanded you. Beware lest ye put away that which is clearly revealed in His Tablet. Fear God, O ye that perceive.
O people of the world! Build ye houses of worship throughout the lands in the name of Him Who is the Lord of all religions. Make them as perfect as is possible in the world of being, and adorn them with that which befitteth them, not with images and effigies. Then, with radiance and joy, celebrate therein the praise of your Lord, the Most Compassionate. Verily, by His remembrance the eye is cheered and the heart is filled with light.
--
Whoso layeth claim to a Revelation direct from God, ere the expiration of a full thousand years, such a man is assuredly a lying impostor. We pray God that He may graciously assist him to retract and repudiate such claim. Should he repent, God will, no doubt, forgive him. If, however, he persisteth in his error, God will, assuredly, send down one who will deal mercilessly with him. Terrible, indeed, is God in punishing! Whosoever interpreteth this verse otherwise than its obvious meaning is deprived of the Spirit of God and of His mercy which encompasseth all created things. Fear God, and follow not your idle fancies. Nay, rather, follow the bidding of your Lord, the Almighty, the All-Wise. Erelong shall clamorous voices be raised in most lands. Shun them, O My people, and follow not the iniquitous and evil-hearted. This is that of which We gave you forewarning when We were dwelling in Iraq, then later while in the Land of Mystery, and now from this Resplendent Spot.
Be not dismayed, O peoples of the world, when the day-star of My beauty is set, and the heaven of My tabernacle is concealed from your eyes. Arise to further My Cause, and to exalt My Word amongst men. We are with you at all times, and shall streng then you through the power of truth. We are truly almighty. Whoso hath recognized Me will arise and serve Me with such determination that the powers of earth and heaven shall be unable to defeat his purpose.
--
O people of the world! Follow not the promptings of the self, for it summoneth insistently to wickedness and lust; follow, rather, Him Who is the Possessor of all created things, Who biddeth you to show forth piety, and manifest the Fear of God. He, verily, is independent of all His creatures. Take heed not to stir up mischief in the land after it hath been set in order. Whoso acteth in this way is not of Us, and We are quit of him. Such is the comm and which hath, through the power of truth, been made manifest from the heaven of Revelation.
It hath been laid down in the Bayan that marriage is dependent upon the consent of both parties. Desiring to establish love, unity and harmony amidst Our servants, We have conditioned it, once the couple's wish is known, upon the permission of their parents, lest enmity and rancour should arise amongst them. And in this We have yet other purposes. Thus hath Our commandment been ordained.
--
He, truly, is cognizant of what I say. Let none contend with another, and let no soul slay another; this, verily, is that which was forbidden you in a Book that hath lain concealed within the Tabernacle of glory. What! Would ye kill him whom God hath quickened, whom He hath endowed with spirit through a breath from Him? Grievous then would be your trespass before His throne! Fear God, and lift not the hand of injustice and oppression to destroy what He hath Himself raised up; nay, walk ye in the way of God, the True One. No sooner did the hosts of true knowledge appear, bearing the standards of Divine utterance, than the tribes of the religions were put to flight, save only those who willed to drink from the stream of everlasting life in a Paradise created by the breath of the All-Glorious.
God hath decreed, in token of His mercy unto His creatures, that semen is not unclean. Yield thanks unto Him with joy and radiance, and follow not such as are remote from the Dawning-place of His nearness. Arise ye, under all conditions, to render service to the Cause, for God will assuredly assist you through the power of His sovereignty which overshadoweth the worlds. Cleave ye unto the cord of refinement with such tenacity as to allow no trace of dirt to be seen upon your garments. Such is the injunction of One Who is sanctified above all refinement. Whoso falleth short of this standard with good reason shall incur no blame. God, verily, is the Forgiving, the Merciful. Wash ye every soiled thing with water that hath undergone no alteration in any one of the three respects; take heed not to use water that hath been altered through exposure to the air or to some other agent. Be ye the very essence of cleanliness amongst mankind. This, truly, is what your Lord, the Incomparable, the All-Wise, desireth for you.
--
God hath enjoined upon you to observe the utmost cleanliness, to the extent of washing what is soiled with dust, let alone with hardened dirt and similar defilement. Fear Him, and be of those who are pure. Should the garb of anyone be visibly sullied, his prayers shall not ascend to God, and the celestial Concourse will turn away from him. Make use of rose-water, and of pure perfume; this, indeed, is that which God hath loved from the beginning that hath no beginning, in order that there may be diffused from you what your Lord, the Incomparable, the All-Wise, desireth.
God hath relieved you of the ordinance laid down in the Bayan concerning the destruction of books. We have permitted you to read such sciences as are profitable unto you, not such as end in idle disputation; better is this for you, if ye be of them that comprehend.
--
Hearken ye, O Rulers of America and the Presidents of the Republics therein, unto that which the Dove is warbling on the Branch of Eternity: "There is none other God but Me, the Ever-Abiding, the Forgiving, the All-Bountiful." Adorn ye the temple of dominion with the ornament of justice and of the Fear of God, and its head with the crown of the remembrance of your Lord, the Creator of the heavens.
Thus counselleth you He Who is the Dayspring of Names, as bidden by Him Who is the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. The Promised One hath appeared in this glorified Station, whereat all beings, both seen and unseen, have rejoiced. Take ye advantage of the Day of God. Verily, to meet Him is better for you than all that whereon the sun shineth, could ye but know it. O concourse of rulers! Give ear unto that which hath been raised from the Dayspring of Grandeur: "Verily, there is none other God but Me, the Lord of Utterance, the All-Knowing." Bind ye the broken with the hands of justice, and crush the oppressor who flourisheth with the rod of the commandments of your Lord, the Ordainer, the All-Wise.
--
It is forbidden you to wed your fathers' wives. We shrink, for very shame, from treating of the subject of boys. Fear ye the Merciful, O peoples of the world! Commit not that which is forbidden you in Our Holy Tablet, and be not of those who rove distractedly in the wilderness of their desires.
108
--
Adorn your heads with the garlands of trustworthiness and fidelity, your hearts with the attire of the Fear of God, your tongues with absolute truthfulness, your bodies with the vesture of courtesy. These are in truth seemly adornings unto the temple of man, if ye be of them that reflect. Cling, O ye people of Baha, to the cord of servitude unto God, the True One, for thereby your stations shall be made manifest, your names written and preserved, your ranks raised and your memory exalted in the Preserved Tablet. Beware lest the dwellers on earth hinder you from this glorious and exalted station. Thus have We exhorted you in most of Our Epistles and now in this, Our Holy Tablet, above which hath beamed the Day-Star of the Laws of the Lord, your God, the Powerful, the All-Wise.
121
--
In the Bayan it had been forbidden you to ask Us questions. The Lord hath now relieved you of this prohibition, that ye may be free to ask what you need to ask, but not such idle questions as those on which the men of former times were wont to dwell. Fear God, and be ye of the righteous! Ask ye that which shall be of profit to you in the Cause of God and His dominion, for the portals of His tender compassion have been opened before all who dwell in heaven and on earth.
127
--
O peoples of the world! Give ear unto the call of Him Who is the Lord of Names, Who proclaimeth unto you from His habitation in the Most Great Prison: "Verily, no God is there but Me, the Powerful, the Mighty, the All-Subduing, the Most Exalted, the Omniscient, the All-Wise." In truth, there is no God but Him, the Omnipotent Ruler of the worlds. Were it His Will, He would, through but a single word proceeding from His presence, lay hold on all mankind. Beware lest ye hesitate in your acceptance of this Cause-a Cause before which the Concourse on high and the dwellers of the Cities of Names have bowed down. Fear God, and be not of those who are shut out as by a veil. Burn ye away the veils with the fire of My love, and dispel ye the mists of vain imaginings by the power of this Name through which We have subdued the entire creation.
133
--
O people of the Bayan! Fear ye the Most Merciful and consider what He hath revealed in another passage. He said: "The Qiblih is indeed He Whom God will make manifest; whenever He moveth, it moveth, until He shall come to rest." Thus was it set down by the Supreme Ordainer when He desired to make mention of this Most Great Beauty. Meditate on this, O people, and be not of them that wander distraught in the wilderness of error. If ye reject Him at the bidding of your idle fancies, where then is the Qiblih to which ye will turn, O assemblage of the heedless? Ponder ye this verse, and judge equitably before God, that haply ye may glean the pearls of mysteries from the ocean that surgeth in My Name, the All-Glorious, the Most High.
138
--
Say: By the righteousness of God! I, verily, am His Best-Beloved; and at this moment He listeneth to these verses descending from the Heaven of Revelation and bewaileth the wrongs ye have committed in these days. Fear God, and join not with the aggressor. Say: O people, should ye choose to disbelieve in Him, refrain at least from rising up against Him. By God! Sufficient are the hosts of tyranny that are leagued against Him!
142
--
Ye have been forbidden in the Book of God to engage in contention and conflict, to strike another, or to commit similar acts whereby hearts and souls may be saddened. A fine of nineteen mithqals of gold had formerly been prescribed by Him Who is the Lord of all mankind for anyone who was the cause of sadness to another; in this Dispensation, however, He hath absolved you thereof and exhorteth you to show forth righteousness and piety. Such is the commandment which He hath enjoined upon you in this resplendent Tablet. Wish not for others what ye wish not for yourselves; Fear God, and be not of the prideful. Ye are all created out of water, and unto dust shall ye return. Reflect upon the end that awaiteth you, and walk not in the ways of the oppressor. Give ear unto the verses of God which He Who is the sacred Lote-Tree reciteth unto you. They are assuredly the infallible balance, established by God, the Lord of this world and the next. Through them the soul of man is caused to wing its flight towards the Dayspring of Revelation, and the heart of every true believer is suffused with light. Such are the laws which God hath enjoined upon you, such His commandments prescribed unto you in His Holy Tablet; obey them with joy and gladness, for this is best for you, did ye but know.
149
Recite ye the verses of God every morn and eventide. Whoso faileth to recite them hath not been faithful to the Covenant of God and His Testament, and whoso turneth away from these holy verses in this Day is of those who throughout eternity have turned away from God. Fear ye God, O My servants, one and all. Pride not yourselves on much reading of the verses or on a multitude of pious acts by night and day; for were a man to read a single verse with joy and radiance it would be better for him than to read with lassitude all the Holy Books of God, the Help in Peril, the Self-Subsisting. Read ye the sacred verses in such measure that ye be not overcome by languor and despondency. Lay not upon your souls that which will weary them and weigh them down, but rather what will lighten and uplift them, so that they may soar on the wings of the Divine verses towards the Dawning-place of His manifest signs; this will draw you nearer to God, did ye but comprehend.
150
--
Ye have been enjoined to renew the furnishings of your homes after the passing of each nineteen years; thus hath it been ordained by One Who is Omniscient and All-Perceiving. He, verily, is desirous of refinement, both for you yourselves and for all that ye possess; lay not aside the Fear of God and be not of the negligent. Whoso findeth that his means are insufficient to this purpose hath been excused by God, the Ever-Forgiving, the Most Bounteous.
152
--
Though he was occupied both night and day in setting down what he conceived to be the laws and ordinances of God, yet when He Who is the Unconstrained appeared, not one letter thereof availed him, or he would not have turned away from a Countenance that hath illumined the faces of the well-favoured of the Lord. Had ye believed in God when He revealed Himself, the people would not have turned aside from Him, nor would the things ye witness today have befallen Us. Fear God, and be not of the heedless.
167
Beware lest any name debar you from Him Who is the Possessor of all names, or any word shut you out from this Remembrance of God, this Source of Wisdom amongst you. Turn unto God and seek His protection, O concourse of divines, and make not of yourselves a veil between Me and My creatures. Thus doth your Lord admonish you, and comm and you to be just, lest your works should come to naught and ye yourselves be oblivious of your plight. Shall he who denieth this Cause be able to vindicate the truth of any cause throughout creation? Nay, by Him Who is the Fashioner of the universe! Yet the people are wrapped in a palpable veil. Say: Through this Cause the day-star of testimony hath dawned, and the luminary of proof hath shed its radiance upon all that dwell on earth. Fear God, O men of insight, and be not of those who disbelieve in Me. Take heed lest the word "Prophet" withhold you from this Most Great Announcement, or any reference to "Vicegerency" debar you from the sovereignty of Him Who is the Vicegerent of God, which overshadoweth all the worlds. Every name hath been created by His Word, and every cause is dependent on His irresistible, His mighty and wondrous Cause. Say: This is the Day of God, the Day on which naught shall be mentioned save His own Self, the omnipotent Protector of all worlds. This is the Cause that hath made all your superstitions and idols to tremble.
168
--
Say: O source of perversion! Abandon thy wilful blindness, and speak forth the truth amidst the people. I swear by God that I have wept for thee to see thee following thy selfish passions and renouncing Him Who fashioned thee and brought thee into being. Call to mind the tender mercy of thy Lord, and remember how We nurtured thee by day and by night for service to the Cause. Fear God, and be thou of the truly repentant. Granted that the people were confused about thy station, is it conceivable that thou thyself art similarly confused? Tremble before thy Lord and recall the days when thou didst stand before Our throne, and didst write down the verses that We dictated unto
thee-verses sent down by God, the Omnipotent Protector, the Lord of might and power. Beware lest the fire of thy presumptuousness debar thee from attaining to God's Holy Court. Turn unto Him, and Fear not because of thy deeds. He, in truth, forgiveth whomsoever He desireth as a bounty on His part; no God is there but Him, the Ever-Forgiving, the All-Bounteous.
We admonish thee solely for the sake of God. Shouldst thou accept this counsel, thou wilt have acted to thine own behoof; and shouldst thou reject it, thy Lord, verily, can well dispense with thee, and with all those who, in manifest delusion, have followed thee. Behold! God hath laid hold on him who led thee astray. Return unto God, humble, submissive and lowly; verily, He will put away from thee thy sins, for thy Lord, of a certainty, is the Forgiving, the Mighty, the All-Merciful.
--
It hath been forbidden you to smoke opium. We, truly, have prohibited this practice through a most binding interdiction in the Book. Should anyone partake thereof, assuredly he is not of Me. Fear God, O ye endued with understanding!
1.00 - PREFACE - DESCENSUS AD INFERNOS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
immune from shattering nightmares and haunting Fears.7
The second part of that statement certainly seemed applicable to me, although the first (the archetypal
--
Unprotected exposure to unexplored territory produces Fear. The individual is protected from such Fear
as a consequence of ritual imitation of the Great Father as a consequence of the adoption of group
1.00 - Preliminary Remarks, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
Memories of the events of the day will bother us; we must arrange our day so that it is absolutely uneventful. Our minds will recall to us our hopes and Fears, our loves and hates, our ambitions, our envies, and many other emotions. All these must be cut off. We must have absolutely no interest in life but that of quieting our minds.
This is the object of the usual monastic vow of poverty, chastity, and obedience. If you have no property, you have no care, nothing to be anxious about; with chastity no other person to be anxious about, and to distract your attention; while if you are vowed to obedience the question of what you are to do no longer frets: you simply obey.
1.00 - The way of what is to come, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
He whose desire turns away from outer things, reaches the place of the soul. 40 If he does not find the soul, the horror of emptiness will overcome him, and Fear will drive him with a whip lashing time and again in a desperate endeavor and a blind desire for the hollow things of the world. He becomes a fool through his endless desire, and forgets the way of his soul, never to find her again. He will run after all things, and will seize hold of them, but he will not find his soul, since he would find her only in himself.
Truly his soul lies in things and men, but the blind one seizes things and men, yet not his soul in things and men. He has no knowledge of his soul. How could he tell her apart from things and men? He could find his soul in desire itself but not in the objects of desire. If he possessed his desire, and his desire did not possess him, he would lay a hand on his soul, since his desire is the image and expression of his soul. 41
1.010 - Jonah, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
15. And when Our clear revelations are recited to them, those who do not hope to meet Us say, “Bring a Quran other than this, or change it.” Say, “It is not for me to change it of my own accord. I only follow what is revealed to me. I Fear, if I disobeyed my Lord, the torment of a terrible Day.”
16. Say, “Had God willed, I would not have recited it to you, and He would not have made it known to you. I have lived among you for a lifetime before it. Do you not understand?”
--
62. Unquestionably, God’s friends have nothing to Fear, nor shall they grieve.
63. Those who believe and are aware.
--
83. But none believed in Moses except some children of his people, for Fear that Pharaoh and his chiefs would persecute them. Pharaoh was high and mighty in the land. He was a tyrant.
84. Moses said, “O my people, if you have believed in God, then put your trust in Him, if you have submitted.”
1.011 - Hud, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
3. “And ask your Lord for forgiveness, and repent to Him. He will provide you with good sustenance until a stated term, and will bestow His grace on every possessor of virtue. But if you turn away, then I Fear for you the punishment of a grievous Day.”
4. “To God is your return, and He is Capable of all things.”
--
26. “That you shall worship none but God. I Fear for you the agony of a painful Day.”
27. The notables who disbelieved among his people said, “We see in you nothing but a man like us, and we see that only the worst among us have followed you, those of immature judgment. And we see that you have no advantage over us. In fact, we think you are liars.”
--
70. But when he saw their hands not reaching towards it, he became suspicious of them, and conceived a Fear of them. They said, “Do not Fear, we were sent to the people of Lot.”
71. His wife was standing by, so she laughed. And We gave her good news of Isaac; and after Isaac, Jacob.
--
74. When Abraham's Fear subsided, and the good news had reached him, he started pleading with Us concerning the people of Lot.
75. Abraham was gentle, kind, penitent.
--
78. And his people came rushing towards him—they were in the habit of committing sins. He said, “O my people, these are my daughters; they are purer for you. So Fear God, and do not embarrass me before my guests. Is there not one reasonable man among you?”
79. They said, “You know well that we have no right to your daughters, and you know well what we want.”
--
84. And to Median, their brother Shuaib. He said, “O my people, worship God; you have no god other than Him. And do not short measure or short weight. I see you in good circumstances, but I Fear for you the agony of an encompassing Day.”
85. “O my people! Give full measure and full weight, in all fairness, and do not cheat the people out of their rights, and do not spread corruption in the land.
--
103. In that is a sign for whoever Fears the punishment of the Hereafter. That is a Day for which humanity will be gathered together—that is a Day to be witnessed.
104. We only postpone it until a predetermined time.
10.11 - Savitri, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Lying in the area, the limbs sleep without any Fear
Slightly shaken, now,
10.12 - Awake Mother, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The two eyes are like hearths of fire; Fearful is the Mother,
Shaking the earth She roams about.
1.012 - Joseph, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
13. He said, “It worries me that you would take him away. And I Fear the wolf may eat him while you are careless of him.”
14. They said, “If the wolf ate him, and we are many, we would be good for nothing.”
1.013 - Thunder, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
12. It is He who shows you the lightening, causing Fear and hope. And He produces the heavy clouds.
13. The thunder praises His glory, and so do the angels, in awe of Him. And He sends the thunderbolts, striking with them whomever He wills. Yet they argue about God, while He is Tremendous in might.
--
21. And those who join what God has commanded to be joined, and Fear their Lord, and dread the dire reckoning.
22. And those who patiently seek the presence of their Lord, and pray regularly, and spend from Our provisions to them, secretly and openly, and repel evil with good. These will have the Ultimate Home.
1.014 - Abraham, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
14. “And We will settle you in the land after them. That is for him who Fears My Majesty, and Fears My threats.”
15. And they prayed for victory, and every stubborn tyrant came to disappointment.
1.015 - The Rock, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
53. They said, “Do not Fear; we bring you good news of a boy endowed with knowledge.”
54. He said, “Do you bring me good news, when old age has overtaken me? What good news do you bring?”
--
69. “And Fear God, and do not disgrace me.”
70. They said, “Did we not forbid you from strangers?”
1.016 - The Bee, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
2. He sends down the angels with the Spirit by His command, upon whom He wills of His servants: “Give warning that there is no god but Me, and Fear Me.”
3. He created the heavens and the earth with justice. He is exalted above the associations they attribute.
--
50. They Fear their Lord above them, and they do what they are commanded.
51. God has said: “Do not take two gods; He is only One God; so Fear only Me.”
52. To Him belongs everything in the heavens and the earth; and to Him obedience is due always. Do you, then, Fear anyone other than God?
53. Whatever blessing you have is from God. And when harm touches you, it is to Him that you groan.
--
112. And God cites the example of a town that was secure and peaceful, with its livelihood coming to it abundantly from every direction. But then it turned unappreciative of God’s blessings, so God made it taste the robe of hunger and Fear, because of what they used to craft.
113. A messenger from among them had come to them, but they denounced him, so the punishment seized them in the midst of their wrongdoing.
1.017 - The Night Journey, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
31. And do not kill your children for Fear of poverty. We provide for them, and for you. Killing them is a grave sin.
32. And do not come near adultery. It is immoral, and an evil way.
--
57. Those they call upon are themselves seeking means of access to their Lord, vying to be nearer, and hoping for His mercy, and Fearing His punishment. The punishment of your Lord is to be dreaded.
58. There is no city but We will destroy before the Day of Resurrection, or punish it with a severe punishment. This is inscribed in the Book.
--
100. Say, “If you possessed the treasuries of my Lord’s mercy, you would have withheld them for Fear of spending.” The human being has always been stingy.
101. We gave Moses nine clear signs—ask the Children of Israel. When he went to them, Pharaoh said to him, “I think that you, Moses, are bewitched.”
1.018 - The Cave, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
18. You would think them awake, although they were asleep. And We turned them over to the right, and to the left, with their dog stretching its paws across the threshold. Had you looked at them, you would have turned away from them in flight, and been filled with Fear of them.
19. Even so, We awakened them, so that they may ask one another. A speaker among them said, “How long have you stayed?” They said, “We have stayed a day, or part of a day.” They said, “Your Lord knows best how long you have stayed.” “Send one of you to the city, with this money of yours, and let him see which food is most suitable, and let him bring you some provision thereof. And let him be gentle, and let no one become aware of you.”
--
49. And the book will be placed, and you will see the sinners Fearful of its contents. And they will say, “Woe to us! What is with this book that leaves nothing, small or big, but it has enumerated it?” They will find everything they had done present. Your Lord does not wrong anyone.
50. We said to the angels, “Bow down to Adam.” So they bowed down, except for Satan. He was of the jinn, and he defied the command of his Lord. Will you take him and his offspring as lords instead of Me, when they are an enemy to you? Evil is the exchange for the wrongdoers.
--
80. As for the boy, his parents were believers, and we Feared he would overwhelm them with oppression and disbelief.
81. So we wanted their Lord to replace him with someone better in purity, and closer to mercy.
1.019 - Mary, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
5. “And I Fear for my dependents after me, and my wife is barren. So grant me, from Yourself, an heir.
6. To inherit me, and inherit from the House of Jacob, and make him, my Lord, pleasing.”
--
45. O my father, I Fear that a punishment from the Most Gracious will afflict you, and you become an ally of the devil.”
46. He said, “Are you renouncing my gods, O Abraham? If you do not desist, I will stone you. So leave me alone for a while.”
1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
ing light resembling a human face. At the sight of it he Feared that
his heart would burst into little pieces. Therefore, overcome with
--
17 This vision, undoubtedly Fearful and highly perturbing,
which burst like a volcano upon his religious view of the world,
--
out that his Fear of things going wrong if he did so is even more
persuasive. This Fear is far from unjustified, for where God is
closest the danger seems greatest. It is dangerous to avow spirit-
--
face of the water. He was seized by a panic Fear, and awoke.
35 This dream shows us the natural symbolism. The dreamer
--
thing, and primitive Fear seizes the naive mind. The elders of
the Elgonyi tribe in Kenya gave me exactly the same description
of the nocturnal god whom they call the "maker of Fear." "He
comes to you," they said, "like a cold gust of wind, and you
--
instinctively known and Feared by primitive man, who himself
stands so very close to this pleroma. His consciousness is still un-
--
ter despite our Fear to know where the danger lies. To ask the
right question is already half the solution of a problem. At any
--
crowned with the panic Fear of demoralization. Only when all
props and crutches are broken, and no cover from the rear offers
1.01 - BOOK THE FIRST, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
And thunder's voice, which wretched mortals Fear,
And winds that on their wings cold winter bear.
--
Unforc'd by punishment, un-aw'd by Fear,
His words were simple, and his soul sincere;
--
And, with a gen'ral Fear, confess'd the God.
At length, with indignation, thus he broke
--
The nations trembled with a pious Fear;
All anxious for their earthly Thunderer:
--
Lay that unnecessary Fear aside:
Mine be the care, new people to provide.
--
But stopt, for Fear, thus violently driv'n,
The sparks should catch his axle-tree of Heav'n.
--
These we must cast behind. With hope, and Fear,
The woman did the new solution hear:
--
And, from pursuing faulcons, Fearful doves;
Thou shunn'st a God, and shunn'st a God, that loves.
--
Bounds o'er the glebe to course the Fearful hare,
She in her speed does all her safety lay;
--
She urg'd by Fear, her feet did swiftly move,
But he more swiftly, who was urg'd by love.
--
And no where finding, rather Fear'd her slain.
Her, just returning from her father's brook,
--
Thus Fear, and love, by turns, his heart assail'd;
And stronger love had sure, at length, prevail'd:
--
And justly Fear'd some new relapse of love.
Which to prevent, and to secure her care,
--
More had he said, but Fearful of her stay,
The starry guardian drove his charge away,
--
And Fears her former lowings when she speaks:
A Goddess now, through all th' Aegyptian State:
1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
Slavery, there are so many keen and subtle masters that enslave both north and south. It is hard to have a southern overseer; it is worse to have a northern one; but worst of all when you are the slave-driver of yourself. Talk of a divinity in man! Look at the teamster on the highway, wending to market by day or night; does any divinity stir within him? His highest duty to fodder and water his horses! What is his destiny to him compared with the shipping interests? Does not he drive for Squire Make-a-stir? How godlike, how immortal, is he? See how he cowers and sneaks, how vaguely all the day he Fears, not being immortal nor divine, but the slave and prisoner of his own opinion of himself, a fame won by his own deeds. Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion. What a man thinks of himself, that it is which determines, or rather indicates, his fate.
Self-emancipation even in the West Indian provinces of the fancy and imagination,what Wilberforce is there to bring that about? Think, also, of the ladies of the land weaving toilet cushions against the last day, not to betray too green an interest in their fates! As if you could kill time without injuring eternity.
--
I certain it is desirable that there should be. However, _I_ should never have broken a horse or bull and taken him to board for any work he might do for me, for Fear I should become a horse-man or a herds-man merely; and if society seems to be the gainer by so doing, are we certain that what is one mans gain is not anothers loss, and that the stable-boy has equal cause with his master to be satisfied? Granted that some public works would not have been constructed without this aid, and let man share the glory of such with the ox and horse; does it follow that he could not have accomplished works yet more worthy of himself in that case? When men begin to do, not merely unnecessary or artistic, but luxurious and idle work, with their assistance, it is inevitable that a few do all the exchange work with the oxen, or, in other words, become the slaves of the strongest. Man thus not only works for the animal within him, but, for a symbol of this, he works for the animal without him. Though we have many substantial houses of brick or stone, the prosperity of the farmer is still measured by the degree to which the barn overshadows the house. This town is said to have the largest houses for oxen, cows, and horses hereabouts, and it is not behindh and in its public buildings; but there are very few halls for free worship or free speech in this county. It should not be by their architecture, but why not even by their power of abstract thought, that nations should seek to commemorate themselves? How much more admirable the Bhagvat-Geeta than all the ruins of the East! Towers and temples are the luxury of princes. A simple and independent mind does not toil at the bidding of any prince. Genius is not a retainer to any emperor, nor is its material silver, or gold, or marble, except to a trifling extent. To what end, pray, is so much stone hammered? In
Arcadia, when I was there, I did not see any hammering stone. Nations are possessed with an insane ambition to perpetuate the memory of themselves by the amount of hammered stone they leave. What if equal pains were taken to smooth and polish their manners? One piece of good sense would be more memorable than a monument as high as the moon. I love better to see stones in place. The grandeur of Thebes was a vulgar grandeur. More sensible is a rod of stone wall that bounds an honest mans field than a hundred-gated Thebes that has wandered farther from the true end of life. The religion and civilization which are barbaric and hea thenish build splendid temples; but what you might call
--
African deserts called the simoom, which fills the mouth and nose and ears and eyes with dust till you are suffocated, for Fear that I should get some of his good done to me,some of its virus mingled with my blood. No,in this case I would rather suffer evil the natural way. A man is not a good _man_ to me because he will feed me if I should be starving, or warm me if I should be freezing, or pull me out of a ditch if I should ever fall into one. I can find you a Newfoundl and dog that will do as much. Philanthropy is not love for ones fellow-man in the broadest sense. Howard was no doubt an exceedingly kind and worthy man in his way, and has his reward; but, comparatively speaking, what are a hundred Howards to _us_, if their philanthropy do not help _us_ in our best estate, when we are most worthy to be helped? I never heard of a philanthropic meeting in which it was sincerely proposed to do any good to me, or the like of me.
The Jesuits were quite balked by those Indians who, being burned at the stake, suggested new modes of torture to their tormentors. Being superior to physical suffering, it sometimes chanced that they were superior to any consolation which the missionaries could offer; and the law to do as you would be done by fell with less persuasiveness on the ears of those who, for their part, did not care how they were done by, who loved their enemies after a new fashion, and came very near freely forgiving them all they did.
--
Our manners have been corrupted by communication with the saints. Our hymn-books resound with a melodious cursing of God and enduring him forever. One would say that even the prophets and redeemers had rather consoled the Fears than confirmed the hopes of man. There is nowhere recorded a simple and irrepressible satisfaction with the gift of life, any memorable praise of God. All health and success does me good, however far off and withdrawn it may appear; all disease and failure helps to make me sad and does me evil, however much sympathy it may have with me or I with it. If, then, we would indeed restore mankind by truly Indian, botanic, magnetic, or natural means, let us first be as simple and well as Nature ourselves, dispel the clouds which hang over our own brows, and take up a little life into our pores. Do not stay to be an overseer of the poor, but endeavor to become one of the worthies of the world.
I read in the Gulistan, or Flower Garden, of Sheik Sadi of Shiraz, that
1.01f - Introduction, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
Do not Fear after I enter nirvana!
This Bodhisattva rgarbha has fully realized
1.01 - How is Knowledge Of The Higher Worlds Attained?, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
knowledge will shun no exertion and Fear no obstacle in his search for an initiate who can lead him to the higher knowledge of the world. On the other hand, everyone may be certain that initiation will find him under all circumstances if he gives proof of an earnest and worthy endeavor to attain this knowledge. It is a natural law among all initiates to withhold from no man the knowledge that is due him but there is an equally natural law which lays down that no word of esoteric knowledge shall be imparted to anyone not qualified to receive it. And the more strictly he observes these laws, the more perfect is an initiate. The bond of union embracing all initiates is spiritual and not external, but the two laws here mentioned form, as it were, strong clasps by which the component parts of this bond are held together. You may live in intimate friendship with an initiate, and yet a gap severs you from his essential self, so long as you have not become an initiate yourself. You may enjoy in the fullest sense the heart, the love of an initiate, yet he will only confide his knowledge to you when you are ripe for it. You may flatter him; you may torture him; nothing can induce him to betray anything
p. 5
--
[paragraph continues] In no way can it estrange him from life; he can rather devote himself the more thoroughly to this life for the remainder of the day, having gained a higher life in the moments set apart. Little by little this higher life will make its influence felt on his ordinary life. The tranquility of the moments set apart will also affect everyday existence. In his whole being he will grow calmer; he will attain firm assurance in all his actions, and cease to be put out of countenance by all manner of incidents. By thus advancing he will gradually become more and more his own guide, and allow himself less and less to be led by circumstances and external influences. He will soon discover how great a source of strength is available to him in these moments thus set apart. He will begin no longer to get angry at things which formerly annoyed him; countless things he formerly Feared cease to alarm him. He acquires a new outlook on life. Formerly he may have approached some occupation in a fainthearted way. He would say: "Oh, I lack the power to do this as well as I could wish." Now this thought does not occur to him, but rather a quite different thought. Henceforth he says
p. 25
1.01 - MAPS OF EXPERIENCE - OBJECT AND MEANING, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
and subjective. It is difficult, after all, to realize the subjective nature of Fear, and not to feel threat as part of
the real world.
--
to speak, there is no reason for Fear. Outside that domain, panic reigns. It is for this reason that we dislike
having our plans disrupted. So we cling to what we understand. This does not always work, however,
1.01 - MASTER AND DISCIPLE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
"Listen to a story. Some cowherd boys used to tend their cows in a meadow where a terrible poisonous snake lived. Everyone was on the alert for Fear of it. One day a brahmachari was going along the meadow. The boys ran to him and said: 'Revered sir, please don't go that way. A venomous snake lives over there.' 'What of it, my good children?' said the brahmachari. 'I am not afraid of the snake. I know some mantras.'
So saying, he continued on his way along the meadow. But the cowherd boys, being afraid, did not accompany him. In the mean time the snake moved swiftly toward him with upraised hood. As soon as it came near, he recited a mantra, and the snake lay at his feet like an earthworm. The brahmachari said: 'Look here. Why do you go about doing harm? Come, I will give you a holy word. By repeating it you will learn to love God. Ultimately you will realize Him and so get rid of your violent nature.' Saying this, he taught the snake a holy word and initiated him into spiritual life. The snake bowed before the teacher and said, 'Revered sir, how shall I practise spiritual discipline?'
--
"Late at night the snake regained consciousness. Slowly and with great difficulty it dragged itself into its hole; its bones were broken and it could scarcely move. Many days passed. The snake became a mere skeleton covered with a skin. Now and then, at night, it would come out in search of food. For Fear of the boys it would not leave its hole during the day-time. Since receiving the sacred word from the teacher, it had given up doing harm to others. It maintained its life on dirt, leaves, or the fruit that dropped from the trees.
"About a year later the brahmachari came that way again and asked after the snake.
--
There goes a big one!' But most of the fish caught in the net cannot escape, nor do they make any effort to get out. On the contrary, they burrow into the mud with the net in their mouths and lie there quietly, thinking, 'We need not Fear any more; we are quite safe here.' But the poor things do not know that the fishermen will drag them out with the net. These are like the men bound to the world.
"The bound souls are tied to the world by the fetters of 'woman and gold'. They are bound hand and foot. Thinking that 'woman and gold' will make them happy and give them security, they do not realize that it will lead them to annihilation. When a man thus bound to the world is about to die, his wife asks, 'You are about to go; but what have you done for me?' Again, such is his attachment to the things of the world that, when he sees the lamp burning brightly, he says: 'Dim the light. Too much oil is being used.' And he is on his death-bed!
1.01 - Necessity for knowledge of the whole human being for a genuine education., #The Essentials of Education, #unset, #Zen
Well begin with the choleric temperament. The teachers choleric temperament may be expressed when the teacher lets loose and vents anger. We will see later how teachers can control themselves. Lets assume for starters that the teacher has a temper, which is expressed in powerful, vehement expressions. It may drive the teacher to act or handle the child in ways that arise from a cho- leric temperament, which is regretted later on. The teacher may do things in the presence of the child that cause fright (we will see the fragile nature of a childs soul). The childs fright may not last for long, but nevertheless it takes root deep in the childs physical organism. A choleric adult may have such an effect that the child always approaches the teacher in Fear, or the child may feel sub- consciously or entirely unconsciously repressed. In other words, there is a very specific way the choleric temperament works on a child, having subtle, intimate effects.
Lets consider the preschool child. At that stage a child is a single entity; the childs three membersbody, soul, and spirit differentiate themselves later on. Between birth and the change of teeth (which is a very important point in the childs development) theres a period of time when the child is, for all practical purposes, entirely a sensory organ; this is not generally emphasized enough.
1.01 - NIGHT, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
Thee, form of flame, shall I then Fear?
Yes, I am Faust: I am thy peer!
1.01 - On Love, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
But if in your Fear you would seek only loves peace and loves pleasure,
Then it is better for you that you cover your nakedness and pass out of loves threshing-floor,
1.01 - On renunciation of the world, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
The man who renounces the world from Fear is like burning incense, that begins with fragrance but ends in smoke. He who leaves the world through hope of reward is like a millstone, that always moves in the same way.3 But he who withdraws from the world out of love for God has obtained fire at the very outset; and, like fire set to fuel, it soon kindles a larger fire.
Some build bricks upon stones. Others set pillars on the bare ground. And there are some who go a short distance and, having got their muscles and joints warm, go faster. Whoever can understand, let him understand this allegorical word.
Let us eagerly run our course as men called by our God and King, lest, since our time is short, we be found in the day of our death without fruit and perish of hunger. Let us please the Lord as soldiers please their king; because we are required to give an exact account of our service after the campaign. Let us Fear the Lord not less than we Fear beasts. For I have seen men who were going to steal and were not afraid of God, but, hearing the barking of dogs, they at once turned back; and what the Fear of God could not achieve was done by the Fear of animals. Let us love God at least as much as we respect our friends. For I have often seen people who had offended God and were not in the least perturbed about it. And I have seen how those same people provoked their friends in some trifling matter and then employed every artifice, every device, every sacrifice, every apology, both personally and through friends and relatives, not sparing gifts, in order to regain their former love.
In the very beginning of our renunciation, it is certainly with labour and grief that we practise the virtues. But when we have made progress in them, we no longer feel sorrow, or we feel little sorrow. But as soon as our mortal mind is consumed, and mastered by our alacrity, we practise them with all joy and eagerness, with love and with divine fire.
--
Let us charge into the good fight with joy and love without being afraid of our enemies. Though unseen themselves, they can look at the face of our soul, and if they see it altered by Fear, they take up arms against us all the more fiercely. For the cunning creatures have observed that we are scared. So let us take up arms against them courageously. No one will fight with a resolute fighter.
The Lord designedly makes easy the battles of beginners so that they should not immediately return to the world at the outset. And so rejoice in the Lord always, all servants of His, detecting in this the first sign of the Masters love for us, and a sign that He Himself has called us. But when God sees courageous souls, He has often been known to act in this way: He lets them have conflicts from the very beginning in order to crown them the sooner. But the Lord hides the difficulty4 of this contest from those in the world. For if they were to know, no one would renounce the world.
1.01 - Prayer, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
But this danger exists only in that stage of Bhakti which is called the preparatory (Gauni). When Bhakti has become ripe and has passed into that form which is called the supreme (Par), no more is there any Fear of these hideous manifestations of fanaticism; that soul which is overpowered by this higher form of Bhakti is too near the God of Love to become an instrument for the diffusion of hatred.
It is not given to all of us to be harmonious in the building up of our characters in this life: yet we know that that character is of the noblest type in which all these three knowledge and love and Yoga are harmoniously fused. Three things are necessary for a bird to fly the two wings and the tail as a rudder for steering. Jnana (Knowledge) is the one wing, Bhakti (Love) is the other, and Yoga is the tail that keeps up the balance. For those who cannot pursue all these three forms of worship together in harmony and take up, therefore, Bhakti alone as their way, it is necessary always to remember that forms and ceremonials, though absolutely necessary for the progressive soul, have no other value than taking us on to that state in which we feel the most intense love to God.
1.01 - Principles of Practical Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
which often swarm with mythological images. The Fear instantly arises that
we are dealing with some misdevelopment leading to a world of chaotic or
--
uncovered, for these contents have a Fearful fascination for the patient
which explains the tremendous influence mythological ideas have had on
1.01 - Proem, #Of The Nature Of Things, #Lucretius, #Poetry
I Fear perhaps thou deemest that we fare
An impious road to realms of thought profane;
--
And trouble all thy fortunes with base Fears.
I own with reason: for, if men but knew
1.01 - Tara the Divine, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
duality. This happi ness canno t be altere d by any Fear
or suffering. This genui ne and immu table happi ness is
--
danger, Fears, and demons. This state is called the
"concentration that completely vanquishes demons."
--
TARA'S HELP AGAINST Fear
Having infinite compassion for suffering beings,
--
Likewise, Tara's main activity is to brush away Fear
and danger.
--
What is Fear? How does Tara help deal with it? It
is what we will try to understand now.
During our existences, we face two kinds of Fear.
- The first Fear is not obtaining what we wish.
- The second Fear is not being able to eliminate
danger, threat, or circumstances painful for us.
--
If we look closely, we see that the real cause of Fear
is none other than the ego itself, or more exactly,
--
attachment, the more numerous are the Fearful states.
All that threatens "me" in one way or another
engenders Fear. All that "I" risks to lose engenders
Fear. Fear and a belief in the reality of "I," Fear and
attachment to oneself are very closely related.
--
sometimes engender Fear apparently without reason,
or a state of almost permanent worry that no outer
--
The correlative to any feeling of Fear is the desire
to find help and protection. However, the outside
--
we want, to such an extent that Fear leads to despair.
What the world cannot give us, the reality that
--
all the buddhas directed toward elimination of Fear
and danger is found within the divine person of Tara.
--
manifestation of our mind. Fear, apprehension, and
danger are also a manifestation of our mind, just like
--
realized, all Fear disappears.
- 24 -
THE EIGHf GREAT FearS
Traditionally, it is said that Tara protects against the
eight great Fears or eight great dangers such as
elephants, lions, snakes, fire, water, thieves, fetters
--
To protect us from inner Fears, Tara dissipates the
afflicting emotion itself, which is the cause of, as well
--
dangerous. We did not Fear the Chinese but the
- 32-
--
against one of the eight great Fears, Tara Yogini, and
so on. These various forms are not, however, other
1.01 - THAT ARE THOU, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
Here it may be remarked that the cult of unity on the political level is only an idolatrous ersatz for the genuine religion of unity on the personal and spiritual levels. Totalitarian regimes justify their existence by means of a philosophy of political monism, according to which the state is God on earth, unification under the heel of the divine state is salvation, and all means to such unification, however intrinsically wicked, are right and may be used without scruple. This political monism leads in practice to excessive privilege and power for the few and oppression for the many, to discontent at home and war abroad. But excessive privilege and power are standing temptations to pride, greed, vanity and cruelty; oppression results in Fear and envy; war breeds hatred, misery and despair. All such negative emotions are fatal to the spiritual life. Only the pure in heart and poor in spirit can come to the unitive knowledge of God. Hence, the attempt to impose more unity upon societies than their individual members are ready for makes it psychologically almost impossible for those individuals to realize their unity with the divine Ground and with one another.
Among the Christians and the Sufis, to whose writings we now return, the concern is primarily with the human mind and its divine essence.
1.01 - the Call to Adventure, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
pine, and Fearful for the great distance between herself and the
ground, she continued to mount the tree, until she became the
1.01 - The Dark Forest. The Hill of Difficulty. The Panther, the Lion, and the Wolf. Virgil., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
Which in the very thought renews the Fear.
So bitter is it, death is little more;
--
Then was the Fear a little quieted
That in my heart's lake had endured throughout
--
But not so much, that did not give me Fear
A lion's aspect which appeared to me.
1.01 - The Highest Meaning of the Holy Truths, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
Hsueh Tou Feared that people would pursue intellectual
views, so he swung open the gate and brought out his own
--
Again Hsueh Tou Feared that people would grab ahold at this
point, so again he exposed his skill; in a loud voice he asked,
1.01 - The Human Aspiration, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
5:Thus the eternal paradox and eternal truth of a divine life in an animal body, an immortal aspiration or reality inhabiting a mortal tenement, a single and universal consciousness representing itself in limited minds and divided egos, a transcendent, indefinable, timeless and spaceless Being who alone renders time and space and cosmos possible, and in all these the higher truth realisable by the lower term, justify themselves to the deliberate reason as well as to the persistent instinct or intuition of mankind. Attempts are sometimes made to have done finally with questionings which have so often been declared insoluble by logical thought and to persuade men to limit their mental activities to the practical and immediate problems of their material existence in the universe; but such evasions are never permanent in their effect. Mankind returns from them with a more vehement impulse of inquiry or a more violent hunger for an immediate solution. By that hunger mysticism profits and new religions arise to replace the old that have been destroyed or stripped of significance by a scepticism which itself could not satisfy because, although its business was inquiry, it was unwilling sufficiently to inquire. The attempt to deny or stifle a truth because it is yet obscure in its outward workings and too often represented by obscurantist superstition or a crude faith, is itself a kind of obscurantism. The will to escape from a cosmic necessity because it is arduous, difficult to justify by immediate tangible results, slow in regulating its operations, must turn out eventually to have been no acceptance of the truth of Nature but a revolt against the secret, mightier will of the great Mother It is better and more rational to accept what she will not allow us as a race to reject and lift it from the sphere of blind instinct, obscure intuition and random aspiration into the light of reason and an instructed and consciously self-guiding will. And if there is any higher light of illumined intuition or self-revealing truth which is now in man either obstructed and inoperative or works with intermittent glancings as if from behind a veil or with occasional displays as of the northern lights in our material skies, then there also we need not Fear to aspire. For it is likely that such is the next higher state of consciousness of which Mind is only a form and veil, and through the splendours of that light may lie the path of our progressive self-enlargement into whatever highest state is humanity's ultimate resting-place.
1.01 - The Ideal of the Karmayogin, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Aryan character, the Aryan life. Recover the Vedanta, the Gita, the Yoga. Recover them not only in intellect or sentiment but in your lives. Live them and you will be great and strong, mighty, invincible and Fearless. Neither life nor death will have any terrors for you. Difficulty and impossibility will vanish from your vocabularies. For it is in the spirit that strength is eternal and you must win back the kingdom of yourselves, the inner Swaraj, before you can win back your outer empire. There the Mother dwells and She waits for worship that She may give strength. Believe in Her, serve Her, lose your wills in Hers, your egoism in the greater ego of the country, your separate selfishness in the service of humanity. Recover the source of all strength in yourselves and all else will be added to you, social soundness, intellectual preeminence, political freedom, the mastery of human thought, the hegemony of the world."
1.01 - The Offering, #Hymn of the Universe, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
bles, and once again begins its Fearful travail I will
place on my paten, O God, the harvest to be won
1.01 - The Unexpected, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
As for myself, my feelings are more complex. I have broken verbal lances with him, challenged his views, poked fun at his Yoga. I know all these will be forgotten at the moment when I shall meet his august Presence. He will be as affable as in his letters and bestow his gracious smile from his transcendental height while my heart will beat in joy and wonder. Still, the mind cannot be entirely free from a conventional Fear.
In this mood of expectation we arrived at the eve of the Darshan, November 24th. The Mother gave her blessings to all in the morning. Embodiment of the Mahalakshmi Grace and Beauty, she poured her smile and filled our hearts with love and adoration, an ideal condition in which to present ourselves to the Lord. Each Darshan is an occasion for him to survey the progress we have made after the last one and to give us a fresh push towards a further advance.
--
The following day, Dr. Manilal had to face from the Mother such an unexpected thundering assault that we felt our hearts would stop with Fear and consternation. It was Mahakali's wrath. I have never since seen her in such a fiery mood. Sri Aurobindo was lying quietly; the Mother came into the room and, standing by his bed, asked Dr. Manilal what he thought of the fracture. The doctor either purposely gave an evasive reply with some hesitation or did not consider the case serious. The Mother exploded, "Don't hide it! we know the truth," Then I saw something rare that I shall never forget. The Mother prostrated herself on the floor before Sri Aurobindo and, I believe, began to pray to him. From this supplication I could realise the gravity of the situation. Yet, she had shown no trace of it until then. Calm and solemn, Sri Aurobindo heard the silent prayer.
Our working hours as attendants were divided according to individual preference. Purani chose the oddest hour of 12 midnight, but most convenient for the rest of us. As for the work, there was, to begin with, very little to do since Sri Aurobindo was to remain flat on his back in bed, without making any movement. Only someone had always to be near at hand in case he needed anything. The attendance by the entire team was required only at particular times, if, for instance, the body needed some adjustment after a long stay in one position. He who had had the Mother as the sole companion, and Champaklal as the only attendant, now had to admit others into his sanctum. Circumstances broke down the barriers of solitude and forced upon him a new pattern of life.
1.01 - To Watanabe Sukefusa, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #unset, #Zen
Shu-liang's mother tried to allay her Fear. "He won't harm either of us if we tell him that it was his own mother who accidentally caused the injury," she said. "Just to be on the safe side, however, I should probably go stay with my second son for the time being." She set out immediately.
When Shu-liang returned home and saw his son's face, he cried out, "How in the world did you get that scar?" Taking his son in his arms, he said, "Tell me who did this to you!" The son pointed at his mother. Enraged, Shu-liang threw his wife to the floor and pressed her body down with his knee.
--
The mother, though suspicious and disinclined to see her son, appeared from her room and Fearfully agreed to visit the shrine with him. As they walked along, Shu-liang said, "Our worries are over, mother. I'm going to show you a secret place where many precious gems have been dug up. I promise you, by tomorrow our family will be rich and prosperous." Coming to a grim-looking place at the base of a mountain, he pointed to a hole in the ground seven or eight feet deep. "Come here and look into it, mother," he said, leading her to the hole. Suddenly, he reached out to grab her and push her over the edge into the hole, but in doing that he lost his footing, slipped, and fell in himself.
"Help me, mother," he pleaded. "Please, take hold of my hand. Pull me out of here. The earth in this hole is sandy and burning hot. I can't bear it any more." His mother, confused and upset, moved this way and that attempting to reach out her hand to him. But by then the intense heat inside the hole was sending up thick billows of black smoke.
--
The people in the half-dozen stories I related, having turned away from reasonable courses of action, convinced themselves that their transgressions were minor and that any retri bution would be minor as well, and because of that they ended up receiving the severe judgment of heaven, dying very unfortunate deaths, leaving behind them names blackened forever as unfilial sons or daughters, and falling into the interminable suffering and torment of the Burning Hells. That this happened because they did not Fear the wrath of the gods and were ignorant of heavenly retri bution is a matter each and every person should give the greatest care and consideration.
Last winter when I heard that story of Shinkichir of Tsukumi village, I immediately thought of you.
--
If you should feel that the words I have written here are reasonable, then take this letter and preserve it in a safe place. If you mend your ways, regretting your misdeeds and Fearing their consequences, then this letter, inadequate as it is, will be an auspicious jewel of great worth- although even a jewel of incalculable price cannot dispel the delusion in a person's mind. No one can predict when another person with your bad habits will appear; it may even be your own son. If you preserve this letter and show it to him, it may influence him to cease his evil ways, even to do good deeds as well.
If, on the other hand, you decide that what I have said is unreasonable nonsense, just toss the letter into the fire. From now on, everything will inevitably depend on your mind alone.
--
Not so a foolish man, for once he engages in unfilial behavior he neither Fears the warnings of his elders nor heeds the advice of good, upright people. He defies the sun, he opposes the moon, and in the end he receives the punishment of heaven and the dire verdict of the gods. In this state, self-redemption is no longer possible.
The difference between the two men does not exist from the start. It arises only because the former heeds to the warnings, and the latter does not.
1.01 - What is Magick?, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
What is Magick? Why should anyone study and practice it? Very natural; the obvious preliminary questions of any subject soever. We must certainly get all this crystal clear; Fear not that I shall fail to set forth the whole business as concisely as possible yet as fully, as cogently yet as lucidly, as may prove within my power to do.
At least I need not waste any time on telling you what Magick is not; or to go into the story of how the word came to be misapplied to conjuring tricks, and to sham miracles such as are to this day foisted by charlatan swindlers, either within or without the Roman Communion, upon a gaping crew of pious imbeciles.
--
(Illustration: A function imperfectly performed injures, not only itself, but everything associated with it. If the heart is afraid to beat for Fear of disturbing the liver, the liver is starved for blood, and avenges itself on the heart by upsetting digestion, which disorders respiration, on which cardiac welfare depends.)
27. Every man should make Magick the keynote of his life. He should learn its laws and live by them.
--
"Magick is the study and use of those forms of energy which are (a) subtler than the ordinary physical-mechanical types, (b) accessible only to those who are (in one sense or another) 'Initiates'." I Fear that this may sound rather obscurum per obscurius; but this is one of these cases we are likely to encounter many such in the course of our researches in which we understand, quite well enough for all practical purposes, what we mean, but which elude us more and more successfully the more accurately we struggle to define their import.
We might fare even worse if we tried to clear things up by making lists of events in history, tradition, or experience and classifying this as being, and that as not being, true Magick. The borderl and cases would confuse and mislead us.
1.01 - Who is Tara, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
suffering but faces it Fearlessly and compassionately, thereby counteracting
it. Her left leg is tucked in, demonstrating that she has full control over her
1.020 - Ta-Ha, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
3. But only as a reminder for him who Fears.
4. A revelation from He who created the earth and the high heavens.
--
21. He said, “Take hold of it, and do not Fear. We will restore it to its original condition.
22. And press your hand to your side; it will come out white, without a blemish—another sign.
--
44. But speak to him nicely. Perhaps he will remember, or have some Fear.”
45. They said, “Lord, we Fear he may persecute us, or become violent.”
46. He said, “Do not Fear, I am with you, I hear and I see.
47. Approach him and say, `We are the messengers of your Lord; so let the Children of Israel go with us, and do not torment them. We bring you a sign from your Lord, and peace be upon him who follows guidance.
--
77. And We inspired Moses: “Travel by night with My servants, and strike for them a dry path across the sea, not Fearing being overtaken, nor worrying.”
78. Pharaoh pursued them with his troops, but the sea overwhelmed them, and completely engulfed them.
--
94. He said, “Son of my mother, do not seize me by my beard or my head. I Feared you would say, `You have caused division among the Children of Israel, and did not regard my word.'“
95. He said, “What do you have to say, O Samarian?”
--
112. But whoever has done righteous deeds, while being a believer—will Fear neither injustice, nor grievance.
113. Thus We have revealed it an Arabic Quran, and We have diversified the warnings in it, that perhaps they would become righteous, or it may produce a lesson for them.
1.020 - The World and Our World, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
We have created a world of our own that is jiva srishti. Utter diversity is not possible; utter unity is also not possible. So we have created a world of our own, like trishanku svargam, and here we are ruling like masters. But inasmuch as it is not based on facts and cannot be substantiated finally on logical grounds, it shakes from the very bottom, and so we are very unhappy right from the beginning. We are unhappy when the objects are not with us, we are unhappy when the objects are with us, and we are unhappy when the objects leave us. So when are we happy? Unhappiness is there because the object has not come. Unhappiness is there because the object is there, but the Fear is that it may go. So even when it is there we have a Fear, "Oh, how long will it be there? I may lose it at any moment." And when the object has gone, of course, there is unhappiness. There is an undercurrent of joylessness in every experience of the individual, because the very existence of the so-called individual is itself an illogical something. It is an unwarranted assumption and something which cannot be finally justified, either logically or scientifically.
What is an individual, which we call the percipient? It is an abstracted group of characters, tentatively isolated from a larger set or group of characters to which these former really belong an act that has been perpetrated mysteriously for the purpose of playing a drama, we may say. We have falsely isolated ourselves. Even that isolation is not a real isolation, because a mere abstraction of a few characters from a group of larger characters cannot be regarded as real. It is only a closing of one's eyes to certain existent conditions. We can ignore the presence of things and conditions which are not conducive to our present purpose, but why this purpose itself has arisen is a very difficult thing to answer. This is maya, as they call it, a peculiar jugglery that has been projected by no one. Neither can we say that God created it, nor can we say that we created it. It is somewhere; and how it has come, neither can we say, nor can anyone else say. The inscrutability of the relationship between the individual and the cosmic, the difficulty in ascertaining the connection between appearance and reality this is called maya. To put it in more plain terms, the relationship between the subject and the object is itself difficult to understand.
1.021 - The Prophets, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
49. Those who Fear their Lord in private, and are apprehensive of the Hour.
50. This too is a blessed message that We revealed. Are you going to deny it?
--
103. The Supreme Fear will not worry them, and the angels will receive them: “This is your Day which you were promised.”
104. On the Day when We fold the heaven, like the folding of a book. Just as We began the first creation, We will repeat it—a promise binding on Us. We will act.
1.02.2.2 - Self-Realisation, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
and completeness, there disappears from the individual mentality all jugupsa, that is to say, all repulsion, shrinking, dislike, Fear,
hatred and other perversions of feeling which arise from division
--
contacts of the external with a consequent recoil of grief, Fear, hatred, discomfort,
suffering. It is the opposite of attraction which is the source of desire and attachment.
1.023 - The Believers, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
52. This nation of yours is one nation, and I am your Lord, so Fear Me.
53. But they tore themselves into sects; each party happy with what they have.
--
57. Those who, from awe of their Lord, are Fearful.
58. And those who believe in their Lord’s Verses.
1.024 - The Light, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
37. By men who neither trading nor commerce distracts them from God’s remembrance, and from performing the prayers, and from giving alms. They Fear a Day when hearts and sights are overturned.
38. God will reward them according to the best of what they did, and He will increase them from His bounty. God provides for whomever He wills without reckoning.
--
50. Is there sickness in their hearts? Or are they suspicious? Or do they Fear that God may do them injustice? Or His Messenger? In fact, they themselves are the unjust.
51. The response of the believers, when they are called to God and His Messenger in order to judge between them, is to say, “We hear and we obey.” These are the successful.
52. Whoever obeys God and His Messenger, and Fears God, and is conscious of Him—these are the winners.
53. And they swear by God with their solemn oaths, that if you commanded them, they would mobilize. Say, “Do not swear. Obedience will be recognized. God is experienced with what you do.”
--
55. God has promised those of you who believe and do righteous deeds, that He will make them successors on earth, as He made those before them successors, and He will establish for them their religion—which He has approved for them—and He will substitute security in place of their Fear. They worship Me, never associating anything with Me. But whoever disbelieves after that—these are the sinners.
56. Pray regularly, and give regular charity, and obey the Messenger, so that you may receive mercy.
1.026 - The Poets, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
11. The people of Pharaoh. Will they not Fear?”
12. He said, “My Lord, I Fear they will reject me.
13. And I become stressed, and my tongue is not fluent, so send Aaron too.
14. And they have a charge against me, so I Fear they will kill me.”
15. He said, “No. Go, both of you, with Our proofs. We will be with you, listening.
--
21. And I fled from you when I Feared you; but my Lord gave me wisdom, and made me one of the messengers.
22. Is that the favor you taunt me with, although you have enslaved the Children of Israel?”
--
106. Their brother Noah said to them, “Do you not Fear?
107. I am to you a faithful messenger.
108. So Fear God, and obey me.
109. I ask of you no payment for this. My payment is only from the Lord of the Worlds.
110. So Fear God, and obey me.”
111. They said, “Shall we believe in you, when it is the lowliest who follow you?”
--
124. When their brother Hud said to them, “Do you not Fear?
125. I am to you a faithful messenger.
126. So Fear God, and obey me.
127. I ask of you no payment for this. My payment is only from the Lord of the Worlds.
--
131. So Fear God, and obey me.
132. And reverence Him, who supplied you with everything you know.
--
135. I Fear for you the punishment of an awesome Day.”
136. They said, “It is the same for us, whether you lecture us, or do not lecture.
--
142. When their brother Saleh said to them, “Do you not Fear?
143. I am to you a faithful messenger.
144. So Fear God, and obey me.
145. I ask of you no payment for it. My payment is only from the Lord of the Worlds.
--
150. So Fear God, and obey me.
151. And do not obey the command of the extravagant.
--
161. When their brother Lot said to them, “Do you not Fear?
162. I am to you a faithful messenger.
163. So Fear God, and obey me.
164. I ask of you no payment for it. My payment is only from the Lord of the Worlds.
--
177. When Shuaib said to them, “Do you not Fear?
178. I am to you a trustworthy messenger.
179. So Fear God, and obey me.
180. I ask of you no payment for it. My payment is only from the Lord of the Worlds.
--
184. And Fear Him who created you and the masses of old.”
185. They said, “You are one of those bewitched.
1.027 - The Ant, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
10. Throw down your staff.” But when he saw it quivering, as though it were a demon, he turned around not looking back. “O Moses, do not Fear; the messengers do not Fear in My presence.
11. But whoever has done wrong, and then substituted goodness in place of evil. I am Forgiving and Merciful.
1.028 - History, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
6. And to establish them in the land; and to show Pharaoh, Hamaan, and their troops, the very thing they Feared.
7. We inspired the mother of Moses: “Nurse him; then, when you Fear for him, cast him into the river, and do not Fear, nor grieve; We will return him to you, and make him one of the messengers.”
8. Pharaoh’s household picked him up, to be an opponent and a sorrow for them. Pharaoh, Hamaan, and their troops were sinners.
--
18. The next morning, he went about in the city, Fearful and vigilant, when the man who had sought his assistance the day before was shouting out to him. Moses said to him, “You are clearly a troublemaker.”
19. As he was about to strike the one who was their enemy, he said, “O Moses, do you intend to kill me, as you killed someone yesterday? You only want to be a bully in the land, and do not want to be a peacemaker.”
--
21. So he left, Fearful and vigilant. He said, “My Lord, deliver me from the wrongdoing people.”
22. As he headed towards Median, he said, “Perhaps my Lord will guide me to the right way.”
--
25. Then, one of the two women approached him, walking bashfully. She said, “My father is calling you, to reward you for drawing water for us.” And when he came to him, and told him the story, he said, “Do not Fear, you have escaped from the wrongdoing people.”
26. One of the two women said, “Father, hire him; the best employee for you is the strong and trustworthy.”
--
31. Throw down your staff.” And when he saw it wiggling, as if it were possessed, he turned his back to flee, and did not look back. “O Moses, come forward, and do not Fear, you are perfectly safe.
32. Put your hand inside your pocket, and it will come out white, without blemish. And press your arm to your side, against Fear. These are two proofs from your Lord, to Pharaoh and his dignitaries. They are truly sinful people.”
33. He said, “My Lord, I have killed one of them, and I Fear they will kill me.
34. And my brother Aaron, he is more eloquent than me, so send him with me, to help me, and to confirm my words, for I Fear they will reject me.”
35. He said, “We will strengthen your arm with your brother, and We will give you authority, so they will not touch you. By virtue of Our signs, you and those who follow you will be the triumphant.”
1.02.9 - Conclusion and Summary, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
of the ego from the contacts of existence, its sense of Fear,
weakness, want, dislike, etc.; and this is born from the delusion of separate existence, the sense of being my separate ego
1.029 - The Spider, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
16. And Abraham, when he said to his people, “Worship God, and Fear Him. That is better for you, if you only knew.
17. You worship idols besides God, and you fabricate falsehoods. Those you worship, instead of God, cannot provide you with livelihood. So seek your livelihood from God, and worship Him, and thank Him. To Him you will be returned.”
--
33. Then, when Our envoys came to Lot, they were mistreated, and he was troubled and distressed on their account. They said, “Do not Fear, nor grieve. We will save you and your family, except for your wife, who will remain behind.”
34. “We will bring down upon the people of this town a scourge from heaven, because of their wickedness.”
1.02 - BOOK THE SECOND, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
Tethys herself has Fear'd to see me driv'n
Down headlong from the precipice of Heav'n.
--
Let these my Fears your parentage reveal;
And learn a father from a father's care:
--
Half dead with sudden Fear he dropt the reins;
The horses felt 'em loose upon their mains,
--
By shame confounded, and by Fear dismay'd,
Flew from the covert of the guilty shade,
--
Call'd to the nymph; the nymph began to Fear
A second fraud, a Jove disguis'd in her;
--
Her rising Fears, and mingled with the rest.
How in the look does conscious guilt appear!
--
How did she Fear to lodge in woods alone,
And haunt the fields and meadows, once her own!
--
How did she Fear her fellow-brutes, and shun
The shaggy bear, tho' now her self was one!
--
And, now perceiving all her Fears decay'd,
Comes tossing forward to the royal maid;
--
'Till now grown wanton and devoid of Fear,
Not knowing that she prest the Thunderer,
1.02 - Education, #On Education, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When a child has done something wrong, see that he confesses it to you spontaneously and frankly; and when he has confessed, with kindness and affection make him understand what was wrong in his movement so that he will not repeat it, but never scold him; a fault confessed must always be forgiven. You should not allow any Fear to come between you and your child; Fear is a pernicious means of education: it invariably gives birth to deceit and lying. Only a discerning affection that is firm yet gentle and an adequate practical knowledge will create the bonds of trust that are indispensable for you to be able to educate your child effectively. And do not forget that you have to control yourself constantly in order to be equal to your task and truly fulfil the duty which you owe your child by the mere fact of having brought him into the world.
Bulletin, February 1951
1.02 - IN THE COMPANY OF DEVOTEES, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
The Master looked at Keshab tenderly, as if Keshab were his very own. He seemed to Fear that Keshab might belong to someone else, that is to say, that he might become a worldly person. Looking at him, the Master sang again:
We are afraid to speak, and yet we are afraid to keep still; Our minds, O Radha, half believe that we are about to lose you!
1.02 - Karmayoga, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Yoga is communion with God for knowledge, for love or for work. The Yogin puts himself into direct relation with that which is omniscient and omnipotent within man and without him. He is in tune with the infinite, he becomes a channel for the strength of God to pour itself out upon the world whether through calm benevolence or active beneficence. When a man rises by putting from him the slough of self and lives for others and in the joys and sorrows of others; - when he works perfectly and with love and zeal, but casts away the anxiety for results and is neither eager for victory nor afraid of defeat; - when he devotes all his works to God and lays every thought, word and deed as an offering on the divine altar; - when he gets rid of Fear and hatred, repulsion and disgust and attachment, and works like the forces of Nature, unhasting, unresting, inevitably, perfectly; - when he rises above the thought that he is the body or the heart or the mind or the sum of these and finds his own and true self; - when he becomes aware of his immortality and the unreality of death; - when he experiences the advent of knowledge and feels himself passive and the divine force working unresisted through his mind, his speech, his senses and all his organs; - when having thus abandoned whatever he is, does or has to the Lord of all, the Lover and Helper of mankind, he dwells permanently in
Him and becomes incapable of grief, disquiet or false excitement,
--
All cannot, indeed, reach in a single life the highest in this path, but all can go forward; and in proportion as a man advances he gets peace, strength and joy. And even a little of this dharma delivers man or nation out of great Fear.
-vSpm=y-y Dm-y /Ayt
1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
unexplored territory. In the unexplored world, caution expressed in Fear and behavioral immobility
initially predominates, but may be superseded by curiosity expressed in hope, excitement and, above all,
--
emotional area covered by the unknown is therefore very large, ranging from that which we Fear most to
that which we desire most intently.
--
activates the intrapsychic systems that govern Fear and hope.39 We strive to bring novel occurrences back
into the realm of predictability, or to exploit them for previously unconsidered potential, by altering our
--
Nothing produces terror and Fear like a concentration camp unless the camp encountered is better than the
camp expected. Our hopes, desires, and wishes which are always conditional define the context within
--
stop us in our tracks, and make us feel anxiety.71 So, arguably, do certain innate Fear stimuli like
snakes.72 Behaviors that culminate in the production of cues of punishment that create situations
--
increase our hope and satisfaction, and to decrease our Fear and pain.
It is up to the higher cortical systems the phylogenetically newer, more advanced executive77
--
associated with anxiety, with Fear and apprehension, with negative affect universal subjective reactions to
the threatening and unexpected.87 Operation of the latter, by contrast, appears associated with hope, with
--
makes its appearance. The occurrence of the unpredictable, the unknown, the source of Fear and hope,
creates a seizure of ongoing specifically goal-directed behavior. Emergence of the unexpected constitutes
--
curious, hopeful exploratory behavior, regulated by Fear, as means to update the memory-predicated
working model of reality (to update the known, so to speak, which is defined or familiar territory). The
simultaneous production of two antithetical emotional states, such as those of hope and Fear, means conflict
and the unexpected produces intrapsychic conflict like nothing else. The magnitude and potential
--
revelation makes itself known first in the form of Fear.106 We are protected from such conflict from
subjugation to instinctive terror by the historical compilation of adaptive information generated in the
--
in explored territory we feel no Fear (and comparatively little curiosity).
The desired output of behavior (what should be) is initially posited; if the current strategy fails, the
--
learn to Fear new objects or situations, or even really learn to Fear something that previously appeared
safe, when it manifests a dangerous property. Fear is the a priori position, the natural response to
everything for which no structure of behavioral adaptation has been designed and inculcated. Fear is the
innate reaction to everything that has not been rendered predictable, as a consequence of successful,
--
previously paired with footshock evokes a conditioned Fear reaction consisting of freezing behavior
accompanied by a host of autonomic adjustments, including increases in arterial pressure and heart
--
wrong in the same manner our folk presumptions are wrong: Fear is not secondary, not learned security
is secondary, learned. Everything not explored is tainted, a priori, with apprehension. Any thing or
situation that undermines the foundations of the familiar and secure is therefore to be Feared.121
It is difficult for us to formulate a clear picture of the subjective effects of the systems that dominate our
--
light appears. He has developed a conditioned response, manifesting behavioral inhibition (and Fear,
theoretically) to something that was previously neutral. Procedures of this sort effectively produce Fear.
Their implicit contextual constraints or axioms of these procedures, however, lead researchers to draw odd
conclusions about the nature of the acquisition of Fear.
Such experiments first imply that Fear in a given situation is necessarily something learned. Second, they
imply that Fear exists, as a consequence of exposure to punishment, and only because of that exposure. The
problem with this interpretation is that the rat was inevitably afraid as soon as he was placed in the new
--
territory. His Fear, in unexplored territory, is just as normal as his complacency in environments he has
mapped, and which hold no danger. We regard the calm rat as the real rat because we project our
--
brought up and not constantly in a state of Fear depends as much on our successfully avoiding
disturbing stimulation as on a lowered sensitivity [to Fear-producing stimuli]. [T]he capacity for
emotional breakdown may [well] be self-concealing, leading [animals and human beings] to find or
--
streng thens the individual against unreasonable Fears and rages, but it certainly produces a uniformity of
appearance and behavior which reduces the frequency with which the individual member of the society
--
while exploring. In novel circumstances, our behavioral output is mediated by the systems that govern Fear,
and appropriate inhibition, and hope, and appropriate activation. The same things happen when we think
--
unknown, the source of Fear itself, constantly conspiring to destroy life. The bivalent divine son (fourth and
fifth) is the sun-god, the hero who journeys to the underworld to rescue his incapacitated ancestors, the
--
hierarchy of abstraction, might be the category of all objects to be Feared, or all objects that are
dangerous when approached in one fashion, but beneficial when approached in another.
--
We have lost our Fear of fire, not because we have habituated to it, but because we have learned how to
control it because we have learned to specify and limit its intrinsically ambivalent affective valence,
--
produced/represented Fear (produced panic); Ares or the Roman Mars, war-like fury and aggression. We
no longer personify such instincts, except for the purposes of literary embellishment, so we dont think of
--
She crowned them with Fear-inspiring glory and made them like gods,
So that he who would look upon them should perish from terror.235
--
He became benumbed with Fear and sat in silent gloom.
After he had reflected on the matter and his wrath had subsided,
--
He kissed his lips, his Fear was removed.
Anshar, be not silent, but open thy lips;
--
She crowned them with Fear-inspiring glory and made them like gods.
So that they might cause him who would look upon them to perish from terror,
--
The sweet wine dispelled their Fears;
Their bodies swelled as they drank the strong drink.
--
Do not Fear.... Marduk will hear thy prayer. He will increase thy dominion.
During this time the people sought for Marduk, supposed to be shut up in the mountain (a formula
--
inhibit ongoing behavior, when they make their appearance; because they both cause Fear. Metaphor links
thing to thing, situation to situation, concentrating on the phenomenological, affective, functional and
--
Markandeya Purana describes him as sick with Fear and hoping for peace.272
It would serve no purpose to dwell on the naturalistic interpretations of this myth; the victory over
--
Upon earth there is not his like, who is made without Fear.
He beholdeth all high things: he is a king over all the children of pride. (Job 41:1-34).
--
the presence of potent emotions, discouragement, depression, Fear; a place characterized by rootlessness,
loss and disorientation. It is the affective aspect of chaos that constitutes what is most clearly known about
--
in intensity with the improbability of the occurrence, creating heightened interest, Fear, intense curiosity, or
outright terror. This motivational significance appears to have been experienced as an intrinsic feature of
--
experience has two aspects: mysterium tremendum, which is capacity to invoke trembling and Fear; and
mysterium fascinans capacity to powerfully attract, fascinate, and compel. This numinous power, divine
--
pattern of affect and behavior: Fear and curiosity, terror and hope, inhibition of ongoing activity and
cautious exploration, habituation and generation of novel and situation-specific appropriate behavioral
--
adaptive behavior, in the face of Feared and promising objects, in the absence of detailed explorationgenerated information, regarding the explicit nature of these objects.
These representations might be considered the consequence of first level representation of imitation, as
--
characterized by the same property, as well as with novelty itself, which produces Fear and hope as part of
its (subjectively) intrinsic nature. These experiences appear inter-associated on the basis of the similar
--
Everything novel encountered, avoided because of involuntary or willfully manifested Fear or ignorance, is
potentially or actively linked with all that remains outside of individual competence and/or cultural
classification. Everything that produces Fear may be subjectively considered one aspect of the same
(subterranean) thing. What is that thing?
--
recapitulated in adulthood, with the maternal object of Fear and respect, hope, love and gratitude abstracted
into experience itself.
--
anger or terror the entire panoply of Fear-inducing experiences, commonly encountered (and imagined) by
Homo sapiens. A dynamic complex of such objects appears as the most subtle and exact representation
--
endless creation. Feared experiences, grounded in the inexplicable, acquire representation in fantasy, as
Fear-producing spirits. These spirits, clothed in particular anxiety-provoking occurrences, give form to
--
each man after death by the priests, has overlaid the primordial Fear represented by Am-mit. But
originally she was the terrible ancestral spirit of the matriarchal culture, in which the Feminine takes
--
strong men to stone paralyzes them, permanently, with Fear.
Figure 34: Unexplored Territory as Destructive Mother
--
war. She is aggression, without the inhibition of Fear and guilt; sexuality in the absence of responsibility,
dominance without compassion, greed without empathy. She is the Freudian id, unconsciousness
--
representations of those things that he or she was destined to Fear most, was necessarily most vulnerable to,
but which could not be forever avoided. Similar rituals underly every form of successful modern
--
individual the non-trivial lesson that he or she is capable of facing the place of Fear and prevailing. The
process of guided voluntary exposure appears to produce therapeutic benefits even when the thing being
--
observes instead that the Fear-inducing character of the object has receded (as a consequence of the
courage of the explorer, or the benevolence of the thing in question).
--
community against paralyzing Fear of death and darkness to fortify the individual and the social group
against Fear of the unknown itself. The sacrificial ritual was acting out of the hero, before such acting out
could be represented in abstraction, in drama, in story. More abstract narrative representation of the target
--
of what is desired (or avoidance of what is Feared) in the future. Permanent satisfactory resolution of such
conflict (between temptation and moral purity, for example) requires the construction of an abstract
--
(when he subordinates his aggression to Fear), the child rank-orders his motivational states, as manifested in
behavior. In the latter, revolutionary situation, the child restructures the implicit presumptions that
--
spheres, and also compete across time. What is Fear-provoking now may be tolerated because it means less
punishment (or less Fear, or more pleasure, or more hope) in the future, insofar as intelligence or custom
can make that judgment; similarly, the social group and the additional pressure it produces is tolerated
--
especially those motivated by Fear. Dominance displays in groups of primates and other complex higherorder social animals provide a useful example of this. Most dominance disputes are settled before
escalation into physical aggression. It is the animal most capable of holding its ground in the face of
challenge in spite of threat, regardless of Fear who is the likely victor in the case of such a dispute. The
capacity to maintain territorial position when challenged is therefore indicative of the degree to which
--
as this can be inferred from observable behavior, such as absence of Fear constitutes a valid indication
of the potential integrative potency of that position; constitutes an indication of how much the creature who
--
by aggression, for example, or love, or Fear have a transpersonal basis, which accounts, in part, for their
personification as gods (or, for their existence as gods, from a more liberal interpretive perspective). It is
--
which is to say, whether her behavior invokes the goddess of love or the god of Fear will depend on
her current position in a given social hierarchy. If she is single, and acting in context, she may be
--
situation, will come under the inhibitory control of Fear. When this subordination occurs as a consequence
of the investigation of a natural object, the interpretation would be that something has been learned about
--
under the inhibitory control of Fear, because its behavioral expression within the social community results
in social rejection (or other interpersonally-mediated punishment). Thus it could be said that the structure
--
established and organized by the immortal and central human spirit who constantly battles the Fear of death
and creates the conditions that promote life:
--
easy among people whose immediate familiarity banishes the Fear normally produced by the other. The
168
--
unknown (and Fear-provoking) is hidden from view. Unfortunately, of course, every unpredictable and Fearprovoking thing is also informative, and new information is vital to continued successful adjustment.
Figure 43: Explored Territory as Tyrannical Father
1.02 - Meditating on Tara, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
With tuttara you calm all Fears;
You bestow all success with ture;
1.02 - Of certain spiritual imperfections which beginners have with respect to the habit of pride., #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
8. These souls will give their heart's blood to anyone that serves God, and will help others to serve Him as much as in them lies. The imperfections into which they see themselves fall they bear with humility, meekness of spirit and a loving Fear of God, hoping in Him. But souls who in the beginning journey with this kind of perfection are, as I understand, and as has been said, a minority, and very few are those who we can be glad do not fall into the opposite errors. For this reason, as we shall afterwards say, God leads into the dark night those whom He desires to purify from all these imperfections so that He may bring them farther onward.
1.02 - On detachment, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
1. The man who really loves the Lord, who has made a real effort to find the coming Kingdom, who has really begun to be troubled by his sins, who is really mindful of eternal torment and judgment, who really lives in Fear of his own departure, will not love, care or worry about money, or possessions, or parents, or worldly glory, or friends, or brothers, or anything at all on earth. But having shaken off all ties with earthly things and having stripped himself of all his cares, and having come to hate even his own flesh, and having stripped himself of everything, he will follow Christ without anxiety or hesitation, always looking heavenward and expecting help from there, according to the word of the holy man: My soul sticks close behind Thee,6 and according to the ever-memorable author who said: I have not wearied of following Thee, nor have I desired the day (or rest) of man, O Lord.7
2. After our call, which comes from God and not man, we have left all that is mentioned above, and it is a great disgrace for us to worry about anything that cannot help us in the hour of our need that is to say, the hour of our death. For as the Lord said, this means looking back and not being fit for the Kingdom of Heaven.8 Knowing how fickle we novices are and how easily we turn to the world through visiting, or being with, worldly people, when someone said to Him: Suffer me first to go and bury my father, our Lord replied, Leave the dead to bury their own dead.9
1.02 - On the Knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
The sixth class who indulge in error, are those who, exalted with pride, think that they have already attained and are perfect: and they say, "we have reached such a state that transgressions do us no harm: we are like the sea, which is not polluted by filth falling into it." These foolish people are so ignorant, that they do not know that "to be like the sea," means to attain such a degree of calm that no wind can put them in movement and that nothing can cause any perturbation in their minds. These persons on the contrary, if an individual fail to treat them with honor and respect, or if in conversation the individual do not address them as, my lord or dear sir, or speak a word that touches their reputation, they bear him a grudge for a long time, and even perhaps attempt to do him an injury. And if a person take a piece of money or a morsel of bread from them, the world becomes too straight for them, and every thing looks dark. These foolish people have not even yet reached manhood. They are weak in their own souls, and are in subjection like slaves to passion and anger. If it were not so, how could they be so inconsiderate and presumptuous? Beloved, the falsehood and error of these people appear from this consideration. When inadvertently any of the prophets fell into sin, even a little and venial sin, they would spend years in mourning and lamentation over it, and occupied themselves in endeavors to obliterate [62] their faults, and to obtain pardon and forgiveness. Filled with Fear and dread, they became blind from their tears; from their long continuing perturbation and distraction of mind, yon would think they had lost the use of their reason. As for the companions of the prophet, and their immediate successors who were faithful witnesses for the truth and the beloved of God, they were so afraid in their suspicionsness of doing wrong, that they abstained in their anxiety, from doing even what was lawful. Do not these ignoramuses know that their degree of attainment does not equal that of the prophets and apostles, and that they are even at a great distance from them ? Why then do they not shrink in Fear and awe from the shining vengeance of the glorious God ?
If they urge, however, that the transgressions of the prophets were doing them no injury, but that they were exercising prudence and carefulness for the sake of other people, we then reply, that you also ought to be careful, lest other people seeing your actions, should imitate your example. And if they respond, we do not belong to the rank of prophets, that men should walk in our steps, or that any injury should befall us, on account of the sins which they may commit, we would again reply,/that it is better that no injury should come to you in consequence of the sins done from imitating you, than that injury should not befall the prophets from the sins done in consequence of imitating them; for they are the praised and accepted servants of God; their earlier and their later sins have been pardoned, and they are blessed in Paradise. Why, then, was it so necessary that they should abstain from forbidden things, from things of a doubtful nature and even from permitted things ? It is said that one day some ripe dates were brought to the prophet, and he took one and put it in his blessed mouth. But immediately a doubt entered his mind, as to the manner in which the dates had been obtained, [63] and he took it out of his blessed mouth and would not eat it. On another occasion a cup of milk was brought to the faithful witness Aboo Bekir by his slave, and he took it and drank it. After drinking it, he inquired, "where did yon get the milk ?" The slave said, "I told a man his fortune, and he gave me the milk in return." As soon as the faithful witness heard this, he frowned severely upon his servant, inserted his blessed finger down his mouth, and threw up the whole of the milk, so that none of it remained on his stomach. He then said, "I Fear that if any of the milk should remain on my stomach, God would expel knowledge and love from my heart." Now what harm could result to other people from their eating those dates or drinking that milk, that they should have been so careful about such little things ? And since they did abstain from such little things, regarding them as injurious, how should it be otherwise than injurious to these foolish people to drink wine, in full bowls and even by the jar full ?
They know that the wisdom, piety and abstinence of the prophets and saints were not less than their own. Can there be any more astonishing folly than that of these men who dare to compare themselves with the sea, because they are not disturbed by drinking several bowls of wine, while they compare the prophet of God, to a little water, which is changed in its taste by a single date ? They are just worthy that Satan should seize hold of them by the beard and mustachios, and drag them after him both in this world and the next, making them a shame and reproach.
1.02 - On the Service of the Soul, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
I must learn to love you. 65 Should I also set aside selfjudgment? I am afraid. Then the soul spoke to me and said: This Fear testifies against me! It is true, it testifies against you. It kills the holy trust between you and me.
[2] How hard is fate! If you take a step toward your soul, you will at first miss the meaning. You will believe that you have sunk into meaninglessness, into eternal disorder. You will be right!
--
I spoke to a loving soul and as I drew nearer to her, I was overcome by horror, and I heaped up a wall of doubt, and did not anticipate that I thus wanted to protect myself from my Fearful soul.
You dread the depths; it should horrify you, since the way of what is to come leads through it. You must endure the temptation of Fear and doubt, and at the same time acknowledge to the bone that your Fear is justified and your doubt is reasonable. How otherwise fol. ii(v)/iii(r) could it be a true temptation and true overcoming?
The Red Book
--
I have had to recognize that I must submit to what I Fear; yes, even more, that I must even love what horrifies me. We must learn such from that saint who was disgusted by the plague infections; she drank the pus of plague boils and became aware that it smelled like roses. The acts of the saint were not in vain. 69 In everything regarding your salvation and the attainment of mercy, you are dependent on your soul. Thus no sacrifice can be too great for you.
If your virtues hinder you from salvation, discard them, since they have become evil to you. The slave to virtue finds the way as little as the slave to vices. 70 If you believe that you are the master of your soul, then become her servant. If you were her servant, make yourself her master, since she needs to be ruled. These should be your first steps.
During six further nights, the spirit of the depths was silent in me, since I swayed between Fear, defiance, and nausea, and was wholly the prey of my passion. I could not and did not want to listen to the depths But on the seventh night, the spirit of the depths spoke to me. Look into your depths, pray to your depths, waken the dead. 71
But I stood helpless and did not know what I could do. I looked into myself, and the only thing I found within was the memory of earlier dreams, all of which I wrote down everything knowing what good this would do. I wanted to throw everything away and return to the light of day. But the spirit stopped me and forced me back into myself.
1.02 - Priestly Kings, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
their pity, their hopes, and their Fears. In a world so conceived he
sees no limit to his power of influencing the course of nature to
1.02 - SADHANA PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
therefore, the result of past experience. Chickens Fear the
hawk, and ducklings love the water, and these are both the
--
experiences of various Fears, in course of time, produce this
clinging to life. That is why the child is instinctively afraid,
1.02 - Skillful Means, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
O riputra! The wisdom and insight of the Tathgatas is extensive, profound, immeasurable, and unhindered. They are possessed of power, Fearlessness, meditation, liberation, and samdhi that is profound and endless.
They have completely attained this unprecedented Dharma.
--
No one is able to discern the power, Fearlessness,
Liberation, samdhi, and
--
That is to say, power, Fearlessness,
Samdhi, meditation, and liberation.
--
Are the only ones who have no Fear.
Having a body adorned with the marks of a buddha,
--
Now I am happy and Fearless.
Having openly set aside skillful means,
1.02 - The Descent. Dante's Protest and Virgil's Appeal. The Intercession of the Three Ladies Benedight., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
I Fear the coming may be ill-advised;
Thou'rt wise, and knowest better than I speak."
--
And may, I Fear, already be so lost,
That I too late have risen to his succour,
--
Of the rest, no; because they are not Fearful.
God in his mercy such created me
1.02 - The Human Soul, #The Interior Castle or The Mansions, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
5.: This is what we must dread and pray God to deliver us from, for we are weakness itself, and unless He guards the city, in vain shall we labour to defend it.20' The person of whom I spoke21' said that she had learnt two things from the vision granted her. The first was, a great Fear of offending God; seeing how terrible were the consequences, she constantly begged Him to preserve her from falling into sin. Secondly, it was a mirror to teach her humility, for she saw that nothing good in us springs from ourselves but comes from the waters of grace near which the soul remains like a tree planted beside a river, and from that Sun which gives life to our works. She realized this so vividly that on seeing any good deed performed by herself or by other people she at once turned to God as to its fountain head-without whose help she knew well we can do nothing-and broke out into songs of praise to Him. Generally she forgot all about herself and only thought of God when she did any meritorious action.
6.: The time which has been spent in reading or writing on this subject will not have been lost if it has taught us these two truths; for though learned, clever men know them perfectly, women's wits are dull and need help in every way. Perhaps this is why our Lord has suggested these comparisons to me; may He give us grace to profit by them!
--
12.: Alas, my daughters, what loss the devil must have caused to many a soul by such thoughts as these! It thinks such ideas and many others of the same sort I could mention arise from humility. This comes from not understanding our own nature; self-knowledge becomes so warped that, unless we take our thoughts off ourselves, I am not surprised that these and many worse Fears should threaten us. Therefore I maintain, my daughters, that we should fix our eyes on Christ our only good, and on His saints; there we shall learn true humility, and our minds will be ennobled, so that self-knowledge will not make us base and cowardly. Although only the first, this mansion contains great riches and such treasures that if the soul only manages to elude the reptiles dwelling here, it cannot fail to advance farther. Terrible are the wiles and stratagems the devil uses to hinder people from realizing their weakness and detecting his snares.
13.: From personal experience I could give you much information as to what happens in these first mansions. I will only say that you must not imagine there are only a few, but a number of rooms, for souls enter them by many different ways, and always with a good intention. The devil is so angry at this that he keeps legions of evil spirits hidden in each room to stop the progress of Christians, whom, being ignorant of this, he entraps in a thousand ways. He cannot so easily deceive souls which dwell nearer to the King as he can beginners still absorbed in the world, immersed in its pleasures, and eager for its honours and distinctions. As the vassals of their souls, the senses and powers bestowed on them by God, are weak, such people are easily vanquished, although desirous not to offend God.
--
21.: Indiscreet zeal about others must not be indulged in; it may do us much harm; let each one look to herself. However, as I have spoken fully on this subject elsewhere,31' I will not enlarge on it here, and will only beg you to remember the necessity of this mutual affection. Our souls may lose their peace and even disturb other people's if we are always criticizing trivial actions which often are not real defects at all, but we construe them wrongly through ignorance of their motives. See how much it costs to attain perfection! Sometimes the devil tempts nuns in this way about the Prioress, which is still more dangerous. Great prudence is then required, for if she disobeys the Rule or Constitutions the matter must not always be overlooked, but should be mentioned to her;32' if, after this, she does not amend, the Superior of the Order should be informed of it. It is true charity to speak in this case, as it would be if we saw our sisters commit a grave fault; to keep silence for Fear that speech would be a temptation against charity, would be that very temptation itself.33
22.: However, I must warn you seriously not to talk to each other about such things, lest the devil deceive you. He would gain greatly by your doing so, because it would lead to the habit of detraction; rather, as I said, state the matter to those whose duty it is to remedy it. Thank God our custom here of keeping almost perpetual silence gives little opportunity for such conversations, still, it is well to stand ever on our guard.
1.02 - THE NATURE OF THE GROUND, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
As an example of the third way in which our minds affect matter, we may cite the all-too-familiar phenomenon of nervous indigestion. In certain persons symptoms of dyspepsia make their appearance when the conscious mind is troubled by such negative emotions as Fear, envy, anger or hatred. These emotions are directed towards events or persons in the outer environment; but in some way or other they adversely affect the physiological intelligence and this derangement results, among other things, in nervous indigestion. From tuberculosis and gastric ulcer to heart disease and even dental caries, numerous physical ailments have been found to be closely correlated with certain undesirable states of the conscious mind. Conversely, every physician knows that a calm and cheerful patient is much more likely to recover than one who is agitated and depressed.
Finally we come to such occurrences as faith healing and levitationoccurrences supernormally strange, but nevertheless attested by masses of evidence which it is hard to discount completely. Precisely how faith cures diseases (whether at Lourdes or in the hypnotists consulting room), or how St. Joseph of Cupertino was able to ignore the laws of gravitation, we do not know. (But let us remember that we are no less ignorant of the way in which minds and bodies are related in the most ordinary of everyday activities.) In the same way we are unable to form any idea of the modus operandi of what Professor Rhine has called the PK effect. Nevertheless the fact that the fall of dice can be influenced by the mental states of certain individuals seems now to have been established beyond the possibility of doubt. And if the PK effect can be demonstrated in the laboratory and measured by statistical methods, then, obviously, the intrinsic credibility of the scattered anecdotal evidence for the direct influence of mind upon matter, not merely within the body, but outside in the external world, is thereby notably increased. The same is true of extra-sensory perception. Apparent examples of it are constantly turning up in ordinary life. But science is almost impotent to cope with the particular case, the isolated instance. Promoting their methodological ineptitude to the rank of a criterion of truth, dogmatic scientists have often branded everything beyond the pale of their limited competence as unreal and even impossible. But when tests for ESP can be repeated under standardized conditions, the subject comes under the jurisdiction of the law of probabilities and achieves (in the teeth of what passionate opposition!) a measure of scientific respectability.
1.02 - The Philosophy of Ishvara, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
"The way is more difficult for those whose mind is attached to the Absolute!" Bhakti has to float on smoothly with the current of our nature. True it is that we cannot have; any idea of the Brahman which is not anthropomorphic, but is it not equally true of everything we know? The greatest psychologist the world has ever known, Bhagavan Kapila, demonstrated ages ago that human consciousness is one of the elements in the make-up of all the objects of our perception and conception, internal as well as external. Beginning with our bodies and going up to Ishvara, we may see that every object of our perception is this consciousness plus something else, whatever that may be; and this unavoidable mixture is what we ordinarily think of as reality. Indeed it is, and ever will be, all of the reality that is possible for the human mind to know. Therefore to say that Ishvara is unreal, because He is anthropomorphic, is sheer nonsense. It sounds very much like the occidentals squabble on idealism and realism, which Fearful-looking quarrel has for its foundation a mere play on the word "real". The idea of Ishvara covers all the ground ever denoted and connoted by the word real, and Ishvara is as real as anything else in the universe; and after all, the word real means nothing more than what has now been pointed out. Such is our philosophical conception of Ishvara.
(Bhagavata) "Unto them appeared Krishna with a smile on His lotus face, clad in yellow robes and having garlands on, the embodied conqueror (in beauty) of the god of love."
1.02 - The Pit, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
The Qabalist, therefore, is in no Fear of attack from hostile sources because of his use of symbols, for the real basis of the Holy Qabalah, the tcn Sephiros and the twentytwo Paths, is mathematically sound and definite. We can easily discard the theological and dogmatic interpretations of the ancient Rabbanim as useless, and not affecting this real basis itself, and refcr everything in the universe to the fundamental system of pure Number. Its symbols will be intelligible to all rational minds in an identical sense, since the relations obtaining between these symbols are fixed by nature.
It is this consideration which has led to the adoption of the Qabalistic " Tree of Life" as the basis of the universal philosophical alphabet.
1.02 - The Recovery, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
It was not an unreasonable Fear that the slightest inattention in walking on his part might upset his balance and cause a fall. He had to walk with his head bent, looking at the ground, and had to be very careful, particularly at turnings, by checking his speed. We were posted at these turnings to prevent any possibility of a mishap. His steps were now not like those of Zeus on Mount Olympus! They had naturally lost that resounding force we were accustomed to hear, when he used to pace up and down above, during our meditation in the hall below. He told us that it was during those walks that he used to bring down the highest Force. As the walking progressed with of his former strength, we expected a return to his God-like steps.
The days were getting hotter and he used to perspire profusely. There was no ceiling fan. We started fanning him as he walked, but what were two small hand-fans the wing-wafts of tiny birds in the sultry heat of the closed room? Sri Aurobindo did not seem to be concerned at all, though we were. Purani hit upon a brilliant idea. He came up with a huge palm leaf fan festooned with a red cloth border, as used for the temple Deities. The Mother smiled approvingly. Stationed near the door, he began fanning with all the vigour of his bare muscular arms and a miniature storm would sweep by. We enjoyed the grand sight. It was so becoming to his giant's nature! He handled it very well. Once for some days he could not come up, and the fan lay idle, like the mythical bow in the cave. With much trepidation I took it up, a pigmy to the giant, but seeing no question on the Mother's face, I set to work. The performance was not bad. I felt rather proud, but alas, pride had its quick fall! By same faux pas, or should I say fausse main, one day I struck Sri Aurobindo's back with the fan, as he was just turning my corner! He immediately looked around with an indulgent smile, and the Mother smiled graciously to lift me up from the crushing shame. But fortunately for the Guru and the disciple, it was not repeated. Afterwards both Champaklal and Mulshankar used the fan with a greater skill.
1.02 - The Refusal of the Call, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
"Because I have called, and ye refused . . . I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your Fear cometh; when your Fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you." "For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them."
Time Jesum transeuntem et non revertentem: "Dread the passage of Jesus, for he does not return."
--
"He would have said more," the story goes, "but the maiden pursued her frightened way and left him with words unfinished, even in her desertion seeming fair. The winds bared her limbs, the opposing breezes set her garments aflutter as she ran, and a light air flung her locks streaming behind her. Her beauty was en hanced by flight. But the chase drew to an end, for the youthful god would not longer waste his time in coaxing words, and, urged on by love, he pursued at utmost speed. Just as when a Gallic hound has seen a hare in an open plain, and seeks his prey on fly ing feet, but the hare, safety; he, just about to fasten on her, now, even now thinks he has her, and grazes her very heels with his out stretched muzzle; but she knows not whether or not she be already caught, and barely escapes from those sharp fangs and leaves be hind the jaws just closing on her: so ran the god and maid, he sped by hope and she by Fear. But he ran the more swiftly, borne on the wings of love, gave her no time to rest, hung over her fleeing shoulders and breathed on the hair that streamed over her neck.
Now was her strength all gone, and, pale with Fear and utterly overcome by the toil of her swift flight, seeing the waters of her fa ther's river near, she cried: 'O father, help! If your waters hold di vinity, change and destroy this beauty by which I pleased o'er well.' Scarce had she thus prayed when a down-dragging numb ness seized her limbs, and her soft sides were begirt with thin bark. Her hair was changed to leaves, her arms to branches. Her feet, but now so swift, grew fast in sluggish roots, and her head was now but a tree's top. Her gleaming beauty alone remained."
Ovid, Metamorphoses, I, 504-553 (translation by Frank Justus Miller, the
--
The literature of psychoanalysis abounds in examples of such desperate fixations. What they represent is an impotence to put off the infantile ego, with its sphere of emotional relationships and ideals. One is bound in by the walls of childhood; the father and mother stand as threshold guardians, and the timorous soul, Fearful of some punishment, fails to make the passage through the door and come to birth in the world without.
Dr. Jung has reported a dream that resembles very closely the image of the myth of Daphne. The dreamer is the same young man who found himself (supra, p. 55) in the land of the sheep the land, that is to say, of unindependence. A voice within him says, "I must first get away from the father"; then a few nights later: "a snake draws a circle about the dreamer, and he stands like a tree, grown fast to the earth." This is an image of the magic circle drawn about the personality by the dragon power of the fixating parent. Brynhild, in the same way, was protected in her virginity, arrested in her daughter state for years, by the circle of the fire of all-father Wotan. She slept in timelessness until the coming of Siegfried.
--
The king was confounded and ashamed, since this befell in the presence of his grandees and soldier-officers assembled on a high festival and state occasion; but presently the majesty of kingship took him, and he cried out at his son and made him tremble. Then he called to the guards standing before him and commanded, "Seize him!" So they came forward and laid hands on him and, binding him, brought him before his sire, who bade them pinion his elbows behind his back and in this guise make him stand before the presence. And the prince bowed down his head for Fear and apprehension, and his brow and face were beaded and spangled with sweat; and shame and confusion trou bled him sorely. Thereupon his father abused him and reviled him and cried, "Woe to thee, thou son of adultery and nursling of abomination! How durst thou answer me in this wise before my captains and soldiers? But hitherto none hath chastised thee.
Knowest thou not that this deed thou hast done were a disgrace to him had it been done by the meanest of my subjects?" And the king ordered his mamelukes to loose his elbow-bonds and imprison him in one of the bastions of the citadel.
--
Now when the king heard these words, the light became darkness in his sight and his heart burned for her as with a flame of fire, because he Feared lest she should kill herself; and he was filled with perplexity concerning her affair and the kings her suitors. So he said to her: "If thou be determined not to marry and there be no help for it: abstain from going and coming in and out." Then he placed her in a house and shut her up in a chamber, appointing ten old women as duennas to guard her, and forbade her to go forth to the Seven Palaces. Moreover, he made it appear that he was incensed against her, and sent letters to all the kings, giving them to know that she had been stricken with madness by the J i n n .
With the hero and the heroine both following the negative way, and between them the continent of Asia, it will require a miracle to consummate the union of this eternally predestined pair. Whence can such a power come to break the life-negating spell and dissolve the wrath of the two childhood fathers?
1.02 - The Stages of Initiation, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
The would-be initiate must bring with him a certain measure of courage and Fearlessness. He must positively go out of his way to find opportunities for developing these virtues. His training should provide for their systematic cultivation. In this respect, life itself is a good school-possibly the best school. The student must learn to look danger calmly in the face and try to overcome difficulties unswervingly. For instance, when in the presence of some peril, he must swiftly come to the conviction that Fear is of no possible use; I must not feel afraid; I must only think of what is to be done. And he must improve to the extent of feeling, upon occasions which formerly inspired him with Fear, that to be frightened, to be disheartened, are things that are out of the question as far as his own inmost self is concerned. By self-discipline in this direction, quite definite qualities are develop which are necessary for initiation into the higher mysteries. Just as man requires nervous force in his physical being in order to use his physical sense, so also he
p. 75
requires in his soul nature the force which is only developed in the courageous and the Fearless. For in penetrating to the higher mysteries he will see things which are concealed from ordinary humanity by the illusion of the senses. If the physical senses do not allow us to perceive the higher truth, they are for this very reason our benefactors. Things are thereby hidden from us which, if realized without due preparation, would throw us into unutterable consternation, and the sight of which would be unendurable. The student must be fit to endure this sight. He loses certain supports in the outer world which he owes to the very illusion surrounding him. It is truly and literally as if the attention of someone were called to a danger which had threatened him for a long time, but of which he knew nothing. Hitherto he felt no Fear, but now that he knows, he is overcome by Fear, though the danger has not been rendered greater by his knowing it.
The forces at work in the world are both destructive and constructive; the destiny of manifested beings is birth and death. The seer is to behold the working of these forces and the march of destiny. The veil enshrouding the spiritual eyes
--
in ordinary life is to be removed. But man is interwoven with these forces and with this destiny. His own nature harbors destructive and constructive forces. His own soul reveals itself to the seer as undisguised as the other objects. He must not lose strength in the face of this self-knowledge; but strength will fail him unless he brings a surplus on which to draw. For this purpose he must learn to maintain inner calm and steadiness in the face of difficult circumstances; he must cultivate a strong trust in the beneficent powers of existence. He must be prepared to find that many motives which had actuated him hitherto will do so no longer. He will have to recognize that previously he thought and acted in a certain way only because he was still in the throes of ignorance. Reasons that influenced him formerly will now disappear. He often acted out of vanity; he will now see how utterly futile all vanity is for the seer. He often acted out of greed; he will now become aware how destructive all greed is. He will have to develop quite new motives for his thoughts and actions, and it is just for this purpose that courage and Fearlessness are required.
p. 77
It is pre-eminently a question of cultivating this courage and this Fearlessness in the inmost depths of thought-life. The student must learn never to despair over failure. He must be equal to the thought: I shall forget that I have failed in this matter, and I shall try once more as though this had not happened. Thus he will struggle through to the firm conviction that the fountain-head of strength from which he may draw is inexhaustible. He struggles ever onward to the spirit which will uplift him and support him, however weak and impotent his earthly self may have proved. He must be capable of pressing on to the future undismayed by any experiences of the past. If the student has acquired these faculties up to a certain point, he is then ripe to hear the real names of things, which are the key to higher knowledge. For initiation consists in this very act of learning to call the things of the world by those names which they bear in the spirit of their divine authors. In these, their names, lies the mystery of things. It is for this reason that the initiates speak a different language from the uninitiated, for the former know the names by
p. 78
1.02 - The Vision of the Past, #Let Me Explain, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
deny this out of Fear of some kind of 'anthropomorphism* -
is, at this present moment, man. Man, no doubt, can be de-
1.02 - Where I Lived, and What I Lived For, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
Entertainments. If we respected only what is inevitable and has a right to be, music and poetry would resound along the streets. When we are unhurried and wise, we perceive that only great and worthy things have any permanent and absolute existence,that petty Fears and petty pleasures are but the shadow of the reality. This is always exhilarating and sublime. By closing the eyes and slumbering, and consenting to be deceived by shows, men establish and confirm their daily life of routine and habit everywhere, which still is built on purely illusory foundations. Children, who play life, discern its true law and relations more clearly than men, who fail to live it worthily, but who think that they are wiser by experience, that is, by failure. I have read in a Hindoo book, that there was a kings son, who, being expelled in infancy from his native city, was brought up by a forester, and, growing up to maturity in that state, imagined himself to belong to the barbarous race with which he lived. One of his fathers ministers having discovered him, revealed to him what he was, and the misconception of his character was removed, and he knew himself to be a prince. So soul, continues the Hindoo philosopher, from the circumstances in which it is placed, mistakes its own character, until the truth is revealed to it by some holy teacher, and then it knows itself to be _Brahme_. I perceive that we inhabitants of New England live this mean life that we do because our vision does not penetrate the surface of things. We think that that _is_ which _appears_ to be.
If a man should walk through this town and see only the reality, where, think you, would the Mill-dam go to? If he should give us an account of the realities he beheld there, we should not recognize the place in his description. Look at a meeting-house, or a court-house, or a jail, or a shop, or a dwelling-house, and say what that thing really is before a true gaze, and they would all go to pieces in your account of them. Men esteem truth remote, in the outskirts of the system, behind the farthest star, before Adam and after the last man. In eternity there is indeed something true and sublime. But all these times and places and occasions are now and here. God himself culminates in the present moment, and will never be more divine in the lapse of all the ages. And we are enabled to apprehend at all what is sublime and noble only by the perpetual instilling and drenching of the reality that surrounds us. The universe constantly and obediently answers to our conceptions; whether we travel fast or slow, the track is laid for us.
1.030 - The Romans, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
24. And of His signs is that He shows you the lightning, causing Fear and hope. And He brings down water from the sky, and with it He revives the earth after it was dead. In this are signs for people who understand.
25. And of His signs is that the heaven and the earth stand at His disposal. And then, when He calls you out of the earth, you will emerge at once.
1.032 - Our Concept of God, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
We do not have a lot of emotion in respect of our father. We have a reverence for our father, a respect and a feeling of awe, coupled with a sustained emotion of love not in the form of an ebullition of emotion, but as a controlled form of feeling which is designated as the peaceful attitude, or the shanta bhava. Most religions regard God as a father, and very few religions have any other attitude. He is the Supreme Father, and our relation to God is the relation that we have to a father, and we feel for God in the same way as we feel for our father. What is our feeling for our father? Fear is also a part of this love when God is regarded as a parent, because we Fear our father not because we dislike him, but because he has certain regulating principles which may not always be commensurate with our whims and fancies of personality.
The juristic concept of God as a lawgiver, a lawmaker and a dispenser of justice is a pre-eminent feature in the concept of God in most religions. This feeling can be regarded as one of the channelising factors which can draw all the forces of the mind towards God. The teachers of bhakti tell us that if God is regarded as All-in-all, as the Supreme Maker and the All-powerful Being, even if He be the Creator in the sense of an ordinary maker of things, a day will come when this quantitative expanse of devotion will automatically bring about, in a subtle manner, a qualitative transformation also, so that human love can become divine love.
1.033 - The Confederates, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
1. O Prophet! Fear God, and do not obey the unbelievers and the hypocrites. God is Knowledgeable and Wise.
2. And follow what is revealed to you from your Lord. God is fully aware of what you do.
--
19. Being stingy towards you. And when Fear approaches, you see them staring at you—their eyes rolling—like someone fainting at death. Then, when panic is over, they whip you with sharp tongues. They resent you any good. These have never believed, so God has nullified their works; a matter easy for God.
20. They assumed that the confederates had not withdrawn. But were the confederates to advance, they would wish they were in the desert with the Bedouins, inquiring about your news. And if they were among you, they would have done little fighting.
--
37. When you said to him whom God had blessed, and you had favored, “Keep your wife to yourself, and Fear God.” But you hid within yourself what God was to reveal. And you Feared the people, but it was God you were supposed to Fear. Then, when Zaid ended his relationship with her, We gave her to you in marriage, that there may be no restriction for believers regarding the wives of their adopted sons, when their relationship has ended. The command of God was fulfilled.
38. There is no blame on the Prophet regarding what God has ordained for him. Such is the pattern of God among those who passed before. The command of God is an absolute decree.
39. Those who deliver the messages of God, and Fear Him, and never Fear anyone except God. God is sufficient as a reckoner.
40. Muhammad is not the father of any of your men; but he is the Messenger of God, and the seal of the prophets. God is Cognizant of everything.
1.034 - Sheba, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
23. Intercession with Him is of no value, except for someone He has permitted. Until, when Fear has subsided from their hearts, they will say, “What did your Lord say?” They will say, “The truth, and He is the High, the Great.”
24. Say, “Who provides for you from the heavens and the earth?” Say, “God. And Either you, or we, are rightly guided, or in evident error.”
1.035 - Originator, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
18. No burdened soul can carry the burden of another. Even if one weighted down calls for help with its burden, nothing can be lifted from it, even if they were related. You are to warn those who Fear their Lord inwardly, and perform the prayer. He who purifies himself purifies himself for his own good. To God is the ultimate return.
19. Not equal are the blind and the seeing.
--
28. Likewise, human beings, animals, and livestock come in various colors. From among His servants, the learned Fear God. God is Almighty, Oft-Forgiving.
29. Those who recite the Book of God, and perform the prayer, and spend of what We have provided for them, secretly and publicly, expect a trade that will not fail.
1.036 - Ya-Seen, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
11. You warn only him who follows the Message, and Fears the Most Gracious inwardly. So give him good news of forgiveness, and a generous reward.
12. It is We who revive the dead; and We write down what they have forwarded, and their traces. We have tallied all things in a Clear Record.
1.037 - The Aligners, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
124. He said to his people, “Do you not Fear?
125. Do you call on Baal, and forsake the Best of creators?
1.038 - Saad, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
22. When they entered upon David, and he was startled by them. They said, “Do not Fear. Two disputants; one of us has wronged the other; so judge between us fairly, and do not be biased, and guide us to the straight way.”
23. “This brother of mine has ninety-nine ewes, and I have one ewe, and he said, ‘Entrust it to me,’ and he pressured me with words.”
1.039 - Throngs, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
13. Say, “I Fear, if I disobeyed my Lord, the punishment of a horrendous Day.”
14. Say, “It is God I worship, sincere in my faith in Him.”
--
16. They will have layers of Fire above them, and layers beneath them. That is how God strikes Fear into His servants—“O My servants! Beware of Me!”
17. As for those who avoid the worship of idols, and devote themselves to God—theirs is the good news. So give good news to My servants.
--
20. But those who Fear their Lord will have mansions upon mansions, built high, with streams flowing beneath them. The promise of God; and God never breaks a promise.
21. Have you not considered how God sends down water from the sky, then He makes it flow into underground wells, then He produces with it plants of various colors, then they wither and you see them yellowing, then He turns them into debris? Surely in this is a reminder for those with understanding.
--
73. And those who Feared their Lord will be led to Paradise in throngs. Until, when they have reached it, and its gates are opened, its keepers will say to them, “Peace be upon you, you have been good, so enter it, to abide therein eternally.”
74. And they will say, “Praise be to God, who has fulfilled His promise to us, and made us inherit the land, enjoying Paradise as we please.” How excellent is the reward of the workers.
1.03 - A Parable, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
the father of the entire world, he permanently dispels Fear, distress, anxiety, ignorance, and blindness. He has attained immeasurable wisdom, insight, power, and Fearlessness, as well as great transcendent powers and the power of wisdom. He has attained the perfection of skillful means and of wisdom.
With his great mercy and compassion he incessantly and indefatigably seeks the welfare of all beings and benets them all.
--
If I proclaim the Tathgatas wisdom, insight, power, and Fearlessness to sentient beings with my transcendent powers and the power of my wisdom alone, without using skillful means, it will be impossible to
save them. Why is this? Because these sentient beings have not escaped from birth, old age, illness, and death; anxiety, sorrow, suffering, and distress; and are being burned in the blazing house of the triple world.
--
Although the Tathgata has power and Fearlessness he does not use them, but rescues sentient beings from the burning house of the triple world only through wisdom and skillful means, teaching the three vehicles to the
rvakas, pratyekabuddhas, and the buddhas, saying:
--
Those beings who accept the Dharma of the Buddha Bhagavat, who are diligent and persevere in seeking the wisdom of the Omniscient One, the wisdom of the Buddha, the wisdom of the Self-generated One, the wisdom acquired without a teacher, the wisdom and insight, powers, and Fearlessness of the Tathgata; who are compassionate, put immeasurable sentient beings at ease, benet devas and humans, and save all beings, are all practicing the Mahayana. Bodhisattvas are called mahsattvas (great beings) because they seek this vehicle. They are just like those children who left the burning house seeking the cart yoked to an ox.
O riputra! That afuent man saw his children leave the burning house safely and arrive at a safe place. Knowing that he had immeasurable wealth, he gave a large cart equally to each child. The Tathgata is exactly like this.
As the father of all sentient beings he sees that immeasurable thousands of kois of sentient beings escape from the dangers, sufferings, and Fears of the triple world through the gates of the Buddhas teaching and attain the pleasure of nirvana.
Then the Tathgata thought:
Because I possess the treasure house of the Dharma of all the buddhas, which contains immeasurable limitless wisdom, power, and Fearlessness, and because all sentient beings are my children, I will give them equally the Mahayana. I will not allow anyone to attain nirvana merely for himself but will cause everyone to attain it through the Tathgatas nirvana.
I will give sentient beings who have escaped from the triple world all the toys of the Buddhas meditations and liberations, which are of one character and one kind, are praised by the Noble Ones, and which produce pure and supreme pleasure.
--
Dharma, which contains immeasurable wisdom, power, and Fearlessness.
And although he is able to give the teaching of the Mahayana to all sentient beings, not all of them can accept it.
1.03 - APPRENTICESHIP AND ENCULTURATION - ADOPTION OF A SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
precosmogonic chaos, extant even prior to earliest childhood and induction of overwhelming Fear,
accompanied by severe physical or spiritual hardship or torture. The initiates are often forbidden to talk,
--
representation of culture establishment of group identity protects individuals from overwhelming Fear
of their own experience; from contact with the a priori meaning of things and situations. This is the
--
diversity to the stability and identity of the group. This solution banishes Fear effectively, in the short term,
but also eliminates necessary potential and the capacity for adaptive transformation. The suboptimal
1.03 - A Sapphire Tale, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The artists and scientists, few in number but each devoted to his science or art - his purpose in life - were supported by the grateful nation, which was the first to benefit from their useful discoveries and to enjoy their ennobling works. Thus sheltered from the cares of the struggle for life, these scientists had a single aim: that their experimental research, their sincere and earnest studies should serve to allay the sufferings of humanity, to increase its strength and well-being by making superstition and Fear draw back as far as possible before the knowledge that brings solace and enlightenment. The artists, whose whole will was free to concentrate upon their art, had only one desire: to manifest beauty, each according to his own highest conception.
Among them, as friends and guides, were four philosophers, whose entire life was spent in profound study and luminous contemplations, to widen constantly the field of human knowledge and one by one to lift the veils from what is still a mystery.
--
"My son, I have ruled this country for more than a hundred and seventy years and although, to this day, all men of goodwill have seemed content with my guidance, I Fear that my great age will soon no longer allow me to bear so lightly the heavy responsibility of maintaining order and watching over the well-being of all. My son, you are my hope and my joy. Nature has been very generous to you; she has showered you with her gifts and by a wise and model education you have developed them most satisfactorily. The whole nation, from the humblest peasant to our great philosophers, has a complete and affectionate trust in you; you have been able to win their affection by your kindness and their respect by your justice. It is therefore quite natural that their choice should fall on you when I ask for leave to enjoy a well-earned repose. But as you know, according to age-old custom, no one may ascend the throne who is not biune, that is, unless he is united by the bonds of integral affinity with the one who can bring him the peace of equilibrium by a perfect match of tastes and abilities. It was to remind you of this custom that I called you here, and to ask you whether you have met the young woman who is both worthy and willing to unite her life with yours, according to our wish."
"It would be a joy to me, my father, to be able to tell you, `I have found the one whom my whole being awaits', but, alas, this is yet to be. The most refined maidens in the kingdom are all known to me, and for several of them I feel a sincere liking and a genuine admiration, but not one of them has awakened in me the love which can be the only rightful bond, and I think I can say without being mistaken that in return none of them has conceived a love for me. Since you are so kind as to value my judgment, I will tell you what is in my mind. It seems to me that I should be better fitted to rule our little nation if I were acquainted with the laws and customs of other countries; I wish therefore to travel the world for a year, to observe and to learn. I ask you, my father, to allow me to make this journey, and who knows? - I may return with my life's companion, the one for whom I can be all happiness and all protection."
1.03 - Bloodstream Sermon, #The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma, #Bodhidharma, #Buddhism
spirits, demons, or divine beings,34 conceive neither respect nor Fear.
Your mind is basically empty. All appearances are illusions. Don't
1.03 - BOOK THE THIRD, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
His bosom pants with Fears before unknown:
Transform'd at length, he flies away in haste,
--
Here shame dissuades him, there his Fear prevails,
And each by turns his aking heart assails.
--
He bounded off with Fear, and swiftly ran
O'er craggy mountains, and the flow'ry plain;
--
But trust me, child, I'm much inclin'd to Fear
Some counterfeit in this your Jupiter:
--
My mates surpriz'd with madness or with Fear,
Leap'd over board; first perjur'd Madon found
--
Speechless with wonder, and half dead with Fear,
'Till Bacchus kindly bid me Fear no more.
With him I landed on the Chian shore,
1.03 - Concerning the Archetypes, with Special Reference to the Anima Concept, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
we greatly Fear. It seems to me, however, that we make too much
of "resistance." The phenomena in question can be explained
--
Fear of castration was Fear of real life, which refused to come up
to his erstwhile childish expectations, and everywhere lacked
--
4<> Because people have always Feared that the connection with
the instinctive, archetypal stage of consciousness might get lost
1.03 - Invocation of Tara, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
against all Fears and dangers.
- During the third recitation, we think that a luminous
--
eight great Fears, sitting in the same posture as Green
Tara, accomplishing the mudra of giving with the
--
there is neither suffering nor Fear. In reality, that
which appears now as suffering, Fear, and danger is
nothing else but a manifestation of our mind. Just as
--
reality, we are exposed to suffering and Fear that we
conceive as real. It is in this relative context that the
--
suffering and Fear as real, we also call upon a ,deity
that we perceive as existing outside of us. However,
1.03 - PERSONALITY, SANCTITY, DIVINE INCARNATION, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
The will is free and we are at liberty to identify our being either exclusively with our selfness and its interests, regarded as independent of indwelling Spirit and transcendent Godhead (in which case we shall be passively damned or actively fiendish), or exclusively with the divine within us and without (in which case we shall be saints), or finally with self at one moment or in one context and with spiritual not-self at other moments and in other contexts (in which case we shall be average citizens, too theocentric to be wholly lost, and too egocentric to achieve enlightenment and a total deliverance). Since human craving can never be satisfied except by the unitive knowledge of God and since the mind-body is capable of an enormous variety of experiences, we are free to identify ourselves with an almost infinite number of possible objectswith the pleasures of gluttony, for example, or intemperance, or sensuality; with money, power or fame; with our family, regarded as a possession or actually an extension and projection of our own selfness; with our goods and chattels, our hobbies, our collections; with our artistic or scientific talents; with some favourite branch of knowledge, some fascinating special subject; with our professions, our political parties, our churches; with our pains and illnesses; with our memories of success or misfortune, our hopes, Fears and schemes for the future; and finally with the eternal Reality within which and by which all the rest has its being. And we are free, of course, to identify ourselves with more than one of these things simultaneously or in succession. Hence the quite astonishingly improbable combination of traits making up a complex personality. Thus a man can be at once the craftiest of politicians and the dupe of his own verbiage, can have a passion for brandy and money, and an equal passion for the poetry of George Meredith and under-age girls and his mother, for horse-racing and detective stories and the good of his country the whole accompanied by a sneaking Fear of hell-fire, a hatred of Spinoza and an unblemished record for Sunday church-going. A person born with one kind of psycho-physical constitution will be tempted to identify himself with one set of interests and passions, while a person with another kind of temperament will be tempted to make very different identifications. But these temptations (though extremely powerful, if the constitutional bias is strongly marked) do not have to be succumbed to; people can and do resist them, can and do refuse to identify themselves with what it would be all too easy and natural for them to be; can and do become better and quite other than their own selves. In this context the following brief article on How Men Behave in Crisis (published in a recent issue of Harpers Magazine) is highly significant. A young psychiatrist, who went as a medical observer on five combat missions of the Eighth Air Force in England says that in times of great stress and danger men are likely to react quite uniformly, even though under normal circumstances, they differ widely in personality. He went on one mission, during which the B-17 plane and crew were so severely damaged that survival seemed impossible. He had already studied the on the ground personalities of the crew and had found that they represented a great diversity of human types. Of their behaviour in crisis he reported:
Their reactions were remarkably alike. During the violent combat and in the acute emergencies that arose during it, they were all quietly precise on the interphone and decisive in action. The tail gunner, right waist gunner and navigator were severely wounded early in the fight, but all three kept at their duties efficiently and without cessation. The burden of emergency work fell on the pilot, engineer and ball turret gunner, and all functioned with rapidity, skilful effectiveness and no lost motion. The burden of the decisions, during, but particularly after the combat, rested essentially on the pilot and, in secondary details, on the co-pilot and bombar ther. The decisions, arrived at with care and speed, were unquestioned once they were made, and proved excellent. In the period when disaster was momentarily expected, the alternative plans of action were made clearly and with no thought other than the safety of the entire crew. All at this point were quiet, unobtrusively cheerful and ready for anything. There was at no time paralysis, panic, unclear thinking, faulty or confused judgment, or self-seeking in any one of them.
--
Such action is typical of a crew who know intimately what Fear is, so that they can use, without being distracted by, its physiological concomitants; who are well trained, so that they can direct their action with clarity; and who have all the more than personal trust inherent in a unified team.
We see then that, when the crisis came, each of these young men forgot the particular personality, which he had built up out of the elements provided by his heredity and the environment in which he had grown up; that one resisted the normally irresistible temptation to identify himself with his mood of the moment, another the temptation to identify himself with his private day-dreams, and so on with the rest; and that all of them behaved in the same strikingly similar and wholly admirable way. It was as though the crisis and the preliminary training for crisis had lifted them out of their divergent personalities and raised them to the same higher level.
--
Flying from Fear,
From lust and anger,
1.03 - Reading, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
With a little more deliberation in the choice of their pursuits, all men would perhaps become essentially students and observers, for certainly their nature and destiny are interesting to all alike. In accumulating property for ourselves or our posterity, in founding a family or a state, or acquiring fame even, we are mortal; but in dealing with truth we are immortal, and need Fear no change nor accident. The oldest Egyptian or Hindoo philosopher raised a corner of the veil from the statue of the divinity; and still the trembling robe remains raised, and I gaze upon as fresh a glory as he did, since it was I in him that was then so bold, and it is he in me that now reviews the vision. No dust has settled on that robe; no time has elapsed since that divinity was revealed. That time which we really improve, or which is improvable, is neither past, present, nor future.
My residence was more favorable, not only to thought, but to serious reading, than a university; and though I was beyond the range of the ordinary circulating library, I had more than ever come within the influence of those books which circulate round the world, whose sentences were first written on bark, and are now merely copied from time to time on to linen paper. Says the poet Mr Camar Uddn Mast,
1.03 - .REASON. IN PHILOSOPHY, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
old witch it has been! I Fear we shall never be rid of God, so long as
we still believe in grammar.
1.03 - Some Practical Aspects, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
mania for imparting information, and the making of distinctions in human beings according to the outward characteristics of rank, sex, race, and so forth. In our time it is difficult for people to understand how the combating of such qualities can have anything to do with the heightening of the faculty of cognition. But every spiritual scientist knows that much more depends upon such matters than upon the increase of intelligence and employment of artificial exercises. Especially can misunderstanding arise if we believe that we must become foolhardy in order to be Fearless; that we must close our eyes to the differences between people, because we must combat the prejudices of rank, race, and so forth. Rather is it true that a correct estimate of all things is to be attained only when we are no longer entangled in prejudice. Even in the ordinary sense it is true that the Fear of some phenomenon prevents us from estimating it rightly; that a racial prejudice prevents us from seeing into a man's soul. It is this ordinary sense that the student must develop in all its delicacy and subtlety.
Every word spoken without having been thoroughly purged in thought is a stone thrown in
1.03 - Sympathetic Magic, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
expedition they will never wash the plate, for Fear that the camphor
might dissolve and disappear from the crevices of the tree.
--
in his absence for Fear of putting him in bodily danger.
Among the taboos observed by savages none perhaps are more numerous
--
"as it is Feared that this animal, from its propensity of coiling up
into a ball when alarmed, will impart a timid shrinking disposition
--
which their wounds have been dressed, for they Fear that if these
rags fell into the hands of an enemy he might injure them magically
1.03 - Tara, Liberator from the Eight Dangers, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
In some translations, these are called the eight Fears. However, because
Fear is an easily misunderstood word, I prefer danger. In the West, when
we say Fear, worry, panic, and terror come to mind. However, Buddhism
discriminates two types of Fear, one that is deled, the other that is a form of
wisdom. The deled Fear is emotional terror and panic. This mental state is a
hindrance on the path because it prevents us from thinking clearly. Wise
--
propels us to think creatively about how to deal with a possibly adverse situation. For example, parents educate their children to have a wise Fear of
matches. They want their children to respect the power of re without
--
merge into trafc on a highway, we have a wise Fear of possible danger. In neither of these cases is a person so terried that he is immobilized by emotional Fear and acts erratically.
How does Tara protect us from danger? The real protection is the Dharma
--
antidote to all eight inner Fears, for it sees the true nature of the self that it
is empty of any permanent, independent, or inherent existence. However,
--
our foibles, and we are no longer Fearful of others nding us out.
In asking Tara to save us from the danger of the lion of pride, we are actually calling upon our inner Tara the seeds of our own wisdom and compassion. As these qualities gradually grow, they protect us from the damage that
--
Roaming the Fearful wilds of inferior practice
And the barren wastes of absolutism and nihilism,
--
getting it and Fear losing it once we do. Drowning in the ood of attachment,
we cannot brea the the fresh air of satisfaction and peace. We may want to
--- Overview of noun fear
The noun fear has 3 senses (first 2 from tagged texts)
1. (73) fear, fearfulness, fright ::: (an emotion experienced in anticipation of some specific pain or danger (usually accompanied by a desire to flee or fight))
2. (7) concern, care, fear ::: (an anxious feeling; "care had aged him"; "they hushed it up out of fear of public reaction")
3. fear, reverence, awe, veneration ::: (a feeling of profound respect for someone or something; "the fear of God"; "the Chinese reverence for the dead"; "the French treat food with gentle reverence"; "his respect for the law bordered on veneration")
--- Overview of verb fear
The verb fear has 5 senses (first 3 from tagged texts)
1. (23) fear ::: (be afraid or feel anxious or apprehensive about a possible or probable situation or event; "I fear she might get aggressive")
2. (20) fear, dread ::: (be afraid or scared of; be frightened of; "I fear the winters in Moscow"; "We should not fear the Communists!")
3. (1) fear ::: (be sorry; used to introduce an unpleasant statement; "I fear I won't make it to your wedding party")
4. fear ::: (be uneasy or apprehensive about; "I fear the results of the final exams")
5. reverence, fear, revere, venerate ::: (regard with feelings of respect and reverence; consider hallowed or exalted or be in awe of; "Fear God as your father"; "We venerate genius")
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun fear
3 senses of fear
Sense 1
fear, fearfulness, fright
=> emotion
=> feeling
=> state
=> attribute
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 2
concern, care, fear
=> anxiety
=> emotion
=> feeling
=> state
=> attribute
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 3
fear, reverence, awe, veneration
=> emotion
=> feeling
=> state
=> attribute
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
--- Hyponyms of noun fear
1 of 3 senses of fear
Sense 1
fear, fearfulness, fright
=> alarm, dismay, consternation
=> creeps
=> frisson, shiver, chill, quiver, shudder, thrill, tingle
=> horror
=> hysteria
=> panic, terror, affright
=> scare, panic attack
=> stage fright
=> apprehension, apprehensiveness, dread
=> timidity, timidness, timorousness
=> intimidation
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun fear
3 senses of fear
Sense 1
fear, fearfulness, fright
=> emotion
Sense 2
concern, care, fear
=> anxiety
Sense 3
fear, reverence, awe, veneration
=> emotion
--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun fear
3 senses of fear
Sense 1
fear, fearfulness, fright
-> emotion
=> conditioned emotional response, CER, conditioned emotion
=> anger, choler, ire
=> fear, fearfulness, fright
=> fear, reverence, awe, veneration
=> anxiety
=> joy, joyousness, joyfulness
=> love
=> hate, hatred
=> emotional state, spirit
Sense 2
concern, care, fear
-> anxiety
=> discomfiture, discomposure, disconcertion, disconcertment
=> worry, trouble
=> concern, care, fear
=> anxiousness, disquiet
=> insecurity
=> edginess, uneasiness, inquietude, disquietude
=> sinking, sinking feeling
=> scruple, qualm, misgiving
=> jitteriness, jumpiness, nervousness, restiveness
=> angst
Sense 3
fear, reverence, awe, veneration
-> emotion
=> conditioned emotional response, CER, conditioned emotion
=> anger, choler, ire
=> fear, fearfulness, fright
=> fear, reverence, awe, veneration
=> anxiety
=> joy, joyousness, joyfulness
=> love
=> hate, hatred
=> emotional state, spirit
--- Grep of noun fear
cape fear
cape fear river
fear
fearfulness
fearlessness
Wikipedia - 205 - Room of Fear -- 2011 film
Wikipedia - Acrophobia -- Extreme or irrational fear of heights
Wikipedia - Afrophobia -- Fear or hatred of African people
Wikipedia - Ailurophobia -- Fear of cats
Wikipedia - Ali: Fear Eats the Soul -- 1974 film
Wikipedia - Alphabet of Fear -- 1961 film
Wikipedia - Anglophobia -- Opposition to or fear of England and/or English people
Wikipedia - Anti-Arabism -- Opposition to, dislike, fear or hatred of, or advocacy of genocide of, Arab people
Wikipedia - Anti-Armenian sentiment -- a strong aversion, prejudice and fear against Armenians or their culture
Wikipedia - Anti-Azerbaijani sentiment -- Hostility, fear or intolerance against Azerbaijanis
Wikipedia - Anti-Catholicism -- Dislike or fear of Catholicism, hostility or prejudice towards Catholics
Wikipedia - Anti-German sentiment -- Opposition to or fear of Germany, its inhabitants, its culture and the German language
Wikipedia - Anti-Japanese sentiment -- hatred or fear of anything Japanese
Wikipedia - Anti-Protestantism -- Intense dislike or fear of Protestantism, hostility or prejudice towards Protestants
Wikipedia - Anti-Turkish sentiment -- Hostility, fear or intolerance against Turkic peoples
Wikipedia - Anxiety -- Unpleasant combination of emotions including fear, apprehension and worry
Wikipedia - Apeirophobia -- Fear of infinity
Wikipedia - Apogee of Fear -- 2012 science fiction film made completely in space
Wikipedia - Appeal to fear
Wikipedia - Appointment with Fear (film) -- 1985 film
Wikipedia - Aquaphobia -- Persistent and abnormal fear of water
Wikipedia - Arachnophobia -- Fear of spiders and other arachnids
Wikipedia - Arena of Fear -- 1959 film
Wikipedia - Assassination of John the Fearless -- Medieval assassination of a French prince
Wikipedia - Astraphobia -- Abnormal fear of thunder and lightning
Wikipedia - Atmosfear: Khufu the Mummy -- 2006 board game
Wikipedia - Atmosfear (series) -- 1991 video board game
Wikipedia - Atmosfear: The Gatekeeper -- 2004 video board game
Wikipedia - Atmozfears -- Dutch hardstyle producer
Wikipedia - Beyond Fear: Thinking Sensibly About Security in an Uncertain World
Wikipedia - Bibliophobia -- Fear or hatred of books
Wikipedia - Bond of Fear (1917 film) -- 1917 film by Jack Conway
Wikipedia - Break It Down Again -- 1993 single by Tears for Fears
Wikipedia - Bridget Cleary -- Irishwoman killed by her husband, fearing her a changeling
Wikipedia - Cancer phobia -- Fear of cancer and contracting cancer
Wikipedia - Cape Fear (1962 film) -- 1962 film
Wikipedia - Cape Fear (1991 film) -- 1991 psychological thriller film directed by Martin Scorsese
Wikipedia - Cape Fear (headland) -- Landform on the coast of North Carolina
Wikipedia - Cape Fear River -- Stream in North Carolina, USA
Wikipedia - Cavern of the Fear -- 2002 Book by Jennifer Rowe (as Emily Rodda)
Wikipedia - Cephalalgiaphobia -- Fear of headaches
Wikipedia - Chemophobia -- Fear of chemicals
Wikipedia - Chris Fearne -- Maltese physician and politician
Wikipedia - Circus of Fear -- 1966 film by Werner Jacobs, John Llewellyn Moxey
Wikipedia - City of Fear (film) -- 1959 film
Wikipedia - Clinton Fearon -- Jamaican reggae singer and musician
Wikipedia - Closest Thing to Heaven -- 2005 single by Tears for Fears
Wikipedia - Conan the Fearless -- Book by Steve Perry
Wikipedia - Cradle of Fear -- 2001 film by Alex Chandon
Wikipedia - Cry No Fear -- Filipino thriller film
Wikipedia - Cry of Fear -- Video game
Wikipedia - Culture of fear -- Arrangement in which fear of retribution is pervasive
Wikipedia - Daredevil: The Man Without Fear -- 1990s graphic novel by Frank Miller
Wikipedia - Demagogue -- political orator who panders to the audiences fears and emotions
Wikipedia - Dental fear
Wikipedia - Detective Conan: Full Score of Fear
Wikipedia - Doctor Doom's Fearfall -- Attraction at Islands of Adventure
Wikipedia - Doug Fears -- United States Coast Guard rear admiral
Wikipedia - Draft:Alektorophobia -- Intense fear or phobia of chickens.
Wikipedia - Ecology of Fear -- book by Mike Davis
Wikipedia - Elmo the Fearless -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - Ephebiphobia -- Fear of youth
Wikipedia - Ernest Fear -- British sports shooter
Wikipedia - Erotophobia -- Fear of sex or negative attitudes about sex
Wikipedia - Face My Fears -- 2019 single by Hikaru Utada and Skrillex
Wikipedia - Fast and Fearless -- 1924 film by Richard Thorpe
Wikipedia - Fear and Desire -- 1953 film by Stanley Kubrick
Wikipedia - Fear and Fancy -- US television series
Wikipedia - Fear, and Loathing in Las Vegas (band)
Wikipedia - Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas (film) -- 1998 film directed by Terry Gilliam
Wikipedia - Fear, and Loathing in Las Vegas -- Japanese electronicore band
Wikipedia - Fear and Misery of the Third Reich -- 1938 play by Bertolt Brecht
Wikipedia - Fear and Sand -- 1948 film
Wikipedia - Fear and Trembling
Wikipedia - Fear and trembling
Wikipedia - Fear (band) -- American band
Wikipedia - Fear-Bound -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - Fear City: New York vs The Mafia -- 2020 documentary streaming television miniseries
Wikipedia - Fear conditioning -- Behavioral paradigm in which organisms learn to predict aversive events
Wikipedia - Fear Effect -- Video game
Wikipedia - Fear Factor India -- Indian reality television series
Wikipedia - Fear Factor: Khatron Ke Khiladi 10 -- Indian
Wikipedia - Fear Factor: Khatron Ke Khiladi 5 -- Indian reality television series
Wikipedia - Fear Factor: Khatron Ke Khiladi 6 -- Indian reality television series
Wikipedia - Fear Factor: Khatron Ke Khiladi 7 -- Indian reality television series
Wikipedia - Fear Factor: Khatron Ke Khiladi 9 -- Indian reality television series
Wikipedia - Fear Factor: Khatron Ke Khiladi - Made in India -- Indian
Wikipedia - Fear Factor: Khatron Ke Khiladi -- Indian stunt reality television series
Wikipedia - Fear Factory -- American metal band
Wikipedia - Fearful Symmetry (book)
Wikipedia - Fearful Symmetry (Frye)
Wikipedia - Feargal O'Rourke -- Managing Partner of PwC, Dublin
Wikipedia - Feargal Quinn -- Irish businessman, founder of Superquinn, later politician
Wikipedia - Fearghal M-CM-^S Dalaigh -- Irish poet
Wikipedia - Fear gorta
Wikipedia - Fear, Inc. -- 2016 film
Wikipedia - Fear Inoculum (song) -- 2019 song by Tool
Wikipedia - Fear Is the Key (film) -- 1972 film by Michael Tuchner
Wikipedia - Fear Itself (comics)
Wikipedia - Fearless (2016 TV series) -- 2016 Portuguese-language docu-series on Netflix
Wikipedia - Fearless And United - Guards -- Indian upcoming mobile video game
Wikipedia - Fearless-class landing platform dock -- Royal Navy vessel
Wikipedia - Fearless Fantasy -- 2014 video game
Wikipedia - Fearless Fred Fury -- album by Insane Clown Posse
Wikipedia - Fearless (G.E.M. EP) -- 2018 single by G.E.M.
Wikipedia - Fearless Girl -- Bronze statue facing the Wall St. Charging Bull
Wikipedia - Fearless Leader -- Fictional character
Wikipedia - Fearless Love -- Album by Melissa Etheridge
Wikipedia - Fearless People's Alliance -- Political party in Venezuela
Wikipedia - Fearless (Taylor Swift album) -- 2008 studio album by Taylor Swift
Wikipedia - Fearless (Taylor Swift song) -- 2010 single by Taylor Swift
Wikipedia - Fearless Tour -- 2009-2010 concert tour by Taylor Swift
Wikipedia - Fearless (TV series) -- British crime thriller television drama series
Wikipedia - Fearmongering -- Deliberate use of fear-based tactics
Wikipedia - Fear My Thoughts -- German melodic death metal band
Wikipedia - Fearnet
Wikipedia - Fear No Evil (1969 film) -- 1969 television film by Pauk Wendkos
Wikipedia - Fearnot, Pennsylvania -- unincorporated community in Pennsylvania
Wikipedia - Fear of a Black Hat -- 1994 film directed by Rusty Cundieff
Wikipedia - Fear of a Blank Planet -- 2007 album by Porcupine Tree
Wikipedia - Fear of a Bot Planet
Wikipedia - Fear of bees
Wikipedia - Fear of children -- A fear of children
Wikipedia - Fear of crime
Wikipedia - Fear of falling -- natural fear typical of most mammals
Wikipedia - Fear of flying -- Human disease
Wikipedia - Fear of God (religion)
Wikipedia - Fear of God -- Fear or a specific sense of respect, awe, and submission to a deity
Wikipedia - Fear of missing out -- Type of social anxiety
Wikipedia - Fear of needles -- Phobia of medical procedures involving injections or needles
Wikipedia - Fear of Physics -- Book by Lawrence Krauss
Wikipedia - Fear of the dark -- Common fear or phobia among children and, to a varying degree, adults
Wikipedia - Fearon Fallows -- English astronomer
Wikipedia - Fear-potentiated startle
Wikipedia - Fear processing in the brain
Wikipedia - Fearsome Five
Wikipedia - Fear Street (film) -- Upcoming American horror film
Wikipedia - Fears
Wikipedia - FEAR (terrorist group) -- American terrorist group
Wikipedia - Fear the Voices -- 1999 single by Alice in Chains
Wikipedia - Fear the Walking Dead -- American television series
Wikipedia - Fear (Toad the Wet Sprocket album) -- 1991 studio album by Toad the Wet Sprocket
Wikipedia - Fear, uncertainty and doubt
Wikipedia - Fear
Wikipedia - Fear (Zweig novella) -- 1925 novella by Stefan Zweig
Wikipedia - Foundation's Fear -- Science fiction novel by American writer Gregory Benford
Wikipedia - Freedom from Fear (painting) -- Painting by Norman Rockwell
Wikipedia - Genophobia -- Fear of sexual relations or sexual intercourse
Wikipedia - Gephyrophobia -- anxiety disorder or phobia characterized by fear of bridges
Wikipedia - God-fearer -- Greco-Roman sympathizers to Hellenistic Judaism
Wikipedia - Great Fear
Wikipedia - Have No Fear: The Life of Pope John Paul II
Wikipedia - Head over Heels (Tears for Fears song) -- 1985 single by Tears for Fears
Wikipedia - Heliophobia -- Fear of the sun
Wikipedia - Hijabophobia -- Fear or hatred against Muslim women who wear hijab
Wikipedia - History of Fear -- 2014 film
Wikipedia - HMS Fearless (H67) -- F-class destroyer built for the Royal Navy during the 1930s
Wikipedia - HMS Fearless (L10) -- Royal Navy ship that served from 1965 until 2002
Wikipedia - I Am Fear -- 2020 film by Kevin Shulman
Wikipedia - Impostor syndrome -- Psychological pattern of doubting one's accomplishments and fearing being exposed as a "fraud"
Wikipedia - In the Shadow of Fear -- 1988 film
Wikipedia - Islamophobia -- Fear, hatred of, or prejudice against the Islamic religion or Muslims generally
Wikipedia - I Will Fear No Evil -- Novel by Robert A. Heinlein
Wikipedia - Jack Fearey -- American television pioneer
Wikipedia - Jackson Fear -- Australian archer
Wikipedia - Jealousy -- Emotion referring to the thoughts and feelings of insecurity, fear, and envy over relative lack of possessions, status or something of great personal value
Wikipedia - Joel Fearon -- British sprinter and bobsledder
Wikipedia - John Fearns Nicoll -- Colonial Administrator
Wikipedia - John Michael Fearns
Wikipedia - John the Fearless -- 14th/15th-century Duke of Burgundy
Wikipedia - Joseph Redfearn -- Joseph Redfearn
Wikipedia - Josiah Idowu-Fearon
Wikipedia - Journey into Fear (1975 film) -- 1975 film by Daniel Mann
Wikipedia - Journey to Fearless -- Documentary miniseries starring Taylor Swift
Wikipedia - J.W.T. Redfearn
Wikipedia - J. W. T. Redfearn -- English Jungian psychologist
Wikipedia - Kenneth Fearing -- American poet and novelist
Wikipedia - Kurt Fearnley -- Australian wheelchair racer
Wikipedia - Kyle Petty's No Fear Racing -- 1995 racing video game
Wikipedia - Law of Fear -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Life During Wartime (song) -- Song by Talking Heads from Fear of Music
Wikipedia - Light of the Fearless -- 2018 album by Hybrid
Wikipedia - Lilah Fear -- British ice dancer
Wikipedia - Linchpin (song) -- 2001 single by Fear Factory
Wikipedia - List of Fear the Walking Dead characters -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Fear the Walking Dead episodes -- American horror television series episode list
Wikipedia - List of Life - Fear Not episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of No Fear of Truth episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of people known as the Fearless -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Little River (Cape Fear River tributary) -- Stream in North Carolina, USA
Wikipedia - Lochlainn O'Raifeartaigh -- Irish physicist
Wikipedia - Love and Fear (film) -- 1988 film
Wikipedia - Madison Clark -- Main protagonist in the first four seasons of 'Fear the Walking Dead#
Wikipedia - Mad World -- 1982 single by Tears for Fears
Wikipedia - Manchester Mummy -- Body of woman who had a fear of premature burial
Wikipedia - March Against Fear -- 1966 demonstration in the US Civil Rights Movement
Wikipedia - Marilyn Lanfear -- American sculptor and performance artist.
Wikipedia - Masklophobia -- Fear of masks, costumes and mascots
Wikipedia - Mechanophobia -- Fear of machines
Wikipedia - Megan Fearon -- Irish Sinn FM-CM-)in politician
Wikipedia - Mister Fear
Wikipedia - Monster -- Fearsome and/or grotesque legendary being
Wikipedia - Moral panic -- Feeling of fear spread among many people that some evil threatens the well-being of society
Wikipedia - Movement Without Fear -- Political party in Bolivia
Wikipedia - Mysophobia -- Pathological fear of contamination and germs
Wikipedia - No Fear of Truth: Time to Rise Again -- 2020 Mexican television season
Wikipedia - No Fear of Truth: You Are No Longer Alone -- Mexican television series
Wikipedia - No Fear (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling tag team
Wikipedia - No Fear (Terri Clark song) -- 2001 song performed by Terri Clark
Wikipedia - No Fear -- Business in USA
Wikipedia - Nosocomephobia -- Excessive fear of hospitals
Wikipedia - Nosophobia -- Specific phobia that involves an irrational fear of contracting a disease
Wikipedia - Octopus 2: River of Fear -- 2001 action/horror film by Yossi Wein
Wikipedia - Panic attack -- Period of intense fear of sudden onset
Wikipedia - Panic selling -- The sudden, widespread selling of a security based on fear rather than reasoned analysis causing its price to drop
Wikipedia - Panic -- Sudden overwhelming sensation of fear and irrational response.
Wikipedia - Paul Leslie Redfearn -- American botanist and lichenologist
Wikipedia - Phobia -- Anxiety disorder defined by a persistent and excessive fear of an object or situation
Wikipedia - Pinoy Fear Factor
Wikipedia - Pogonophobia -- Fear of beards
Wikipedia - Pseudodysphagia -- Fear of swallowing or choking
Wikipedia - Ray Fearon -- British actor
Wikipedia - Red Scare -- Any of several events in which widespread fear of communism or leftism develops
Wikipedia - Richard the Fearless
Wikipedia - Robbery -- Taking or attempting to take something of value by force or threat of force or by putting the victim in fear
Wikipedia - Ronnie Fearn, Baron Fearn -- British Liberal Democrat politician
Wikipedia - Sasha Fear -- British ice dancer
Wikipedia - Sean M-CM-^S Fearghail -- Irish politician
Wikipedia - Sherlock Holmes and the Valley of Fear -- Film
Wikipedia - Shout (Tears for Fears song) -- Single by Tears for Fears
Wikipedia - Social anxiety -- Discomfort or a fear when a person is in social interactions
Wikipedia - Specific phobia -- Phobic disorder that is characterized by an unreasonable or irrational fear related to exposure to specific objects or situations
Wikipedia - Stand Against Fear -- 1996 film by Joseph L. Scanlan
Wikipedia - Stark Fear -- 1962 film by Skip Homeier
Wikipedia - State of Fear -- Novel by Michael Crichton
Wikipedia - Stephen Fearing -- Canadian roots/folk singer-songwriter
Wikipedia - Submechanophobia -- Fear of submerged man-made objects
Wikipedia - Suffer the Children (song) -- Song by Tears for Fears
Wikipedia - Taste of Fear -- 1961 film by Seth Holt
Wikipedia - Tatarophobia -- Fear, hatred towards, demonization of, or prejudice against people generally referred to as Tatars
Wikipedia - Tears for Fears discography -- Cataloguing of published recordings by Tears for Fears
Wikipedia - Tears for Fears -- English pop rock band
Wikipedia - Tears Roll Down (Greatest Hits 82-92) -- Compilation album by Tears for Fears
Wikipedia - Technophobia -- Fear or discomfort with advanced technology
Wikipedia - Terrorism in the United States -- Systematic or threatened use of violence to create a general climate of fear
Wikipedia - The Big Clock -- novel by Kenneth Fearing
Wikipedia - The Bondage of Fear -- 1917 film directed by Travers Vale
Wikipedia - The Bride of Fear -- 1918 film by Sidney Franklin
Wikipedia - The Faces of Fear -- Professional wrestling tag team
Wikipedia - The Fear (1966 film) -- 1966 film
Wikipedia - The Fear (1995 film) -- American horror film in the year 1995
Wikipedia - The Fear (2015 film) -- 2015 film
Wikipedia - The Fear Fighter -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - The Fearing Mind -- American television series
Wikipedia - The Fearless Freaks -- 2005 film
Wikipedia - The Fearless Rider -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - The Fear (Lily Allen song) -- 2008 single by Lily Allen
Wikipedia - The Fear Market -- 1920 film by Kenneth Webb
Wikipedia - The Fear of Freedom
Wikipedia - The Fear of Love -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - The Fear of Wages -- Episode of The Goon Show
Wikipedia - The Fear of Women -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - The Fear Woman -- 1919 film
Wikipedia - The Goalkeeper's Fear of the Penalty -- 1972 film
Wikipedia - The Haunt of Fear -- American bi-monthly horror comic
Wikipedia - The House of Fear (1939 film) -- 1939 film by Joe May
Wikipedia - The House of Fear (1945 film)
Wikipedia - The Invisible Fear -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - The Naked Gun 2M-BM-=: The Smell of Fear -- 1991 film directed by David Zucker
Wikipedia - The Price of Fear (1956 film) -- 1956 film by Abner Biberman
Wikipedia - The Queen of Fear -- 2018 film
Wikipedia - The Story of the Youth Who Went Forth to Learn What Fear Was -- German fairy tale
Wikipedia - The Sum of All Fears (film) -- 2002 film by Phil Alden Robinson
Wikipedia - The Sum of All Fears -- 1991 novel by Tom Clancy
Wikipedia - The Three Faces of Fear -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Two Faces of Fear -- 1972 film
Wikipedia - The Valley of Fear (film)
Wikipedia - The Valley of Fear
Wikipedia - The World Industrialist Tour -- Fear Factory concert tour
Wikipedia - Thomas Fearon -- Former Chief Justice of Jamaica
Wikipedia - Three Days of Fear -- 1952 film
Wikipedia - Time of Fear -- 2009 film directed by SM-CM-)rgio Rezende
Wikipedia - Travis Manawa -- fictional character in the television series Fear the Walking Dead
Wikipedia - Triskaidekaphobia -- Fear of the number 13
Wikipedia - Trypophobia -- Fear or disgust of objects with irregular patterns of holes or bumps
Wikipedia - Verb of fearing -- Latin verbs
Wikipedia - Voodoo death -- Sudden death brought about by a strong emotional shock, such as fear
Wikipedia - When I Have Fears
Wikipedia - Who Fears Death -- 2010 science fantasy novel by Nnedi Okorafor
Wikipedia - William E. Fears -- American politician
Wikipedia - William George Fearnsides
Fearne Cotton ::: Born: September 3, 1981; Occupation: Television presenter;
Hugh Fearnley-Whittingstall ::: Born: January 14, 1965; Occupation: Celebrity chef;
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1024724.Fear_Itself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10320392-fear-in-the-cotswolds
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1044878.Sin_and_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/104897.From_Fear_to_Faith
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1049314.Star_of_Fear_Star_of_Hope
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/105476.Fearless_Living
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10583186-where-demons-fear-to-tread
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/106317.Freedom_from_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/106320.Freedom_from_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10664225-midnight-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/108220.Kingdom_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1091899.Mastering_Your_Fears_and_Phobias
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/109944.The_Bondage_Of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1106062.The_Fears_of_Henry_IV
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11320128-liquid-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11429709-the-fear-index
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1150278.Kicking_The_Fear_Habit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11689404-the-fear-institute
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11932903-fear-of-the-dark
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11940887-fear-not
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11960993-fear-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11994905-run-from-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12057813-midnight-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1206359.Fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1215032.The_Wise_Man_s_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12205593-the-grip-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12284400-trained-in-the-fear-of-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12447755-golf-without-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1245236.The_Empire_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12717535-don-t-fear-the-reaper
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12763136-fear-not-discovering-god-s-promises-for-our-lives
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12878300-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12955738-fearless-magic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1296791.Quarter_Life_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13031020-circles-of-meaning-labyrinths-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13034826-a-fearful-storm-gathering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13042238-love-is-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13050386-fear-of-flying
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13069249-fear-in-the-sunlight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13174237-fearless-in-high-heels
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/131885.Fearful_Symmetry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13212172-fear-of-food
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13221136-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13259647-fear-to-tread
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13330314-the-fear-artist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13429567-fearless-leader
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13509155-fear-the-darkness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13509155.Fear_the_Darkness__Guardians_of_Eternity___9_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13541492-the-administration-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13543794-strip-off-your-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13581440-fools-rush-in-where-monkeys-fear-to-tread
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13585529.Fear_Collector
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13623836-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1368423.Beyond_Fear_and_Silence
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/136977.The_Places_That_Scare_You_A_Guide_to_Fearlessness_in_Difficult_Times
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1388441.Angels_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14528373-how-to-have-freedom-from-fear-worry-nerves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/149612.Fear_is_the_Key
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1515139.Fear_Of_Stones_And_Other_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1530788.Fearful_Symmetry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15726997-darkest-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15726997.Darkest_Fear__Birthright___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15770499-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15815078-fear-has-a-name
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15821237-remember-why-you-fear-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15835769-thy-fearful-symmetry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15860.State_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1599763.Unspoken_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16002028.Primates_The_Fearless_Science_of_Jane_Goodall__Dian_Fossey__and_Birut__Galdikas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1602653.Little_Fears
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16038428.Holograms_of_fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16064927-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16082730-the-fear-of-things-to-come
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16083029.At_Fear_s_Altar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16083029-at-fear-s-altar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16101377-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16130663-fearsome-journeys
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16161543-fearscape
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16183752-man-s-greatest-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/161879.Fearful_Symmetries
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16192736-fearless-death
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16241204-the-bank-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/162749.The_Dance_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16655121-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1690082.Whom_Shall_I_Fear_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17080649-fear-the-abyss
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17120073-the-one-you-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17163796-the-evil-and-the-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17181452-cold-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17201748-the-church-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/172238.The_Fear_Book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17254226.Fear_of_Falling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17254226-fear-of-falling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17263020-what-once-we-feared
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17277819-the-fearless-defenders-vol-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17307395-feel-the-fear-and-do-it-anyway
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1733368.Killing_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17465312-fearless-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17744612-the-dance-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17825215-profile-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17915534-fear-hope-and-bread-pudding
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17930217-fearsome-dreamer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17934413-brotherhood-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17976552-stories-of-fear-and-fascination
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18051493-fearless-in-tibet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1806190.Freedom_From_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18164916-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1818766.Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18249362-father-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18249362-father-of-fear\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18282006-fear-and-loathing-in-la-liga
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18290902-she-does-not-fear-the-snow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18298405-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/183488.A_Thousand_Rooms_of_Dream_and_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18377529-fearsome-fables
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1838667.Doctor_Who_and_the_Web_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18404156-a-girl-called-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18404206-fear-the-darkness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18518048-fear-and-anger
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18528934-fear-the-reaper
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18584888-the-color-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18715358-stroke-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18759847-fear-the-light
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/187633.Art_and_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/187634.Love_Is_Letting_Go_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/187635.Fear_of_Knowledge
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/187647.Fear_No_Evil
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/187654.Overcoming_Fear_Worry_and_Anxiety
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/187799.Where_White_Men_Fear_to_Tread
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/187805.Liquid_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/187855.Fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18804543-fresh-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18851323-28-tricks-for-a-fearless-grade-6
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18900361-share-jesus-without-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18950911.At_Fear_s_Altar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18964601-focused-and-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18966513-when-fear-falls-away
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19076838-fear-has-a-name
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19399404-fools-rush-in-where-monkeys-fear-to-tread
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/194003.Hunting_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/195155.Fear_of_Physics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19655067-monster-high-fear-book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1992600.Freedom_from_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1994034.Landscapes_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/199920.Fearful_Symmetry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/203093.Art_and_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2031487.The_Fearful_Master
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20419044-messenger-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20457251-freedom-from-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20518868.Fear_City__Repairman_Jack_The_Early_Years___3__
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20560185-fearsome-fables-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20625244-write-fearlessly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20912091-sara-s-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20960464-the-fear-trials
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20972658-the-fearless-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21022900-fear-according-to-savage-chickens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2122924.Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/213653.The_Ministry_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21592657-fear-in-the-skies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21603845-out-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21656432-riding-fear-free
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21803068-ecology-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21888731-the-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21891105-game-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21918287-fearless-leadership
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22002994-the-taste-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22020849-mine-to-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22030753-hope-over-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22171637-fear-the-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22171697-fear-the-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2219725.Fear_of_the_Coming_Drought
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22210626-for-fear-of-an-elective-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22232572-the-fear-in-her-eyes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22248962-game-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/222590.Fear_Less
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22323749-the-fear-cure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22400732-trial-by-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22521968-a-year-without-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22571627-a-fearless-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22614493-taras-bulba-and-the-lost-letter-and-fearful-vengeance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22724684-fear-nothing-of-the-future-or-the-past
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22750018-constant-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/228564.Chill_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22857308-fear-no-poetry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22872553-fearless-fabulous
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22883536-fearless-feminine-raising-confident-daughters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22883544-fearless-and-feminine-raising-confident-daughters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22892529-fearful-symmetry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22909281-fear-the-dark
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2292384.Fearless_Fourteen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23124373-fear-the-survivors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23128926-fearless-part-i
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/231822.On_Becoming_Fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23197095-the-fear-that-divides-us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2319914.A_Fearful_Joy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23216339-a-summer-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23249566-feardom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23281789.The_Book_of_Phoenix__Who_Fears_Death___0_1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23287439-mother-s-love-can-conquer-any-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23355593-fears-and-scars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23430357-legacy-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23510428-mafia-boss-s-fearless-lover
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23515000-a-conspiracy-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23597311-feel-the-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23656606-beyond-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23662029-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23790261-feardom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23848189-fear-of-dying
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23874304-fear-of-heights
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23924355-fear-the-drowning-deep
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23988930-fear-itself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24004424-fear-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24097849-the-fear-in-her-eyes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24348931-thread-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24388442-deep-dark-fears
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24388783-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24484478-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24512644-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24552.Fear_and_Loathing_in_Las_Vegas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2457783.Knowing_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24611620-fear-the-dark
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24693021-fearsome-creatures-of-the-lumberwoods
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24788406-cold-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24935412-fear-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24959541-fearless-anthology---12-sizzling-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24965.Fear_and_Trembling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24967779-overcoming-fear-of-failure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24968.Fear_and_Trembling_Repetition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25018200-fear-i
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25091892-i-am-fearfully-wonderfully-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2517561.Overcoming_Fear_of_Fat_Women_Therapy_Series
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25236464-fritz-fombie-have-no-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25294854-fear-no-more
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25321696-fear-of-paradise
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25482842-a-fearless-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25504253-fear-the-dead-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25610938-fearful-master
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25622219-fear-and-clothing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25719637-the-brotherhood-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2571.Climate_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25770815-all-men-fear-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/257781.Fearless_Speech
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25796874-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25897950-no-fears-no-excuses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26038790-fear-university
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2606840-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26122882-weapon-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26235551-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26238910-tastes-like-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26782399-fearotica
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26848933-fear-ye-the-ripper-thicker-than-water
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27132118-theatre-of-fear-horror
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27219984-the-evolution-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27245143-tastes-like-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2748985-cutting-through-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/276877.Absolute_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27787775-fear-is-louder-than-words
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27869554-apocalyptic-fears-ii
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28018636-circle-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/280217.He_Who_Fears_the_Wolf
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2806492-fear-not
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28108140-things-we-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28161385-the-forgotten-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28181468-the-big-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/282194.Fearless_Creating
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/282197.Fearless_Pregnancy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/282210.Fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28231914-when-your-anxiety-and-fears-are-complex-ptsd-from-complex-trauma-c-ptsd
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28256954-fear-the-future
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28505826-the-fear-suit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28514352-what-is-the-worst-case-scenario-fighting-the-fear-within-mindful-of-my
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28568577-fear-of-the-other
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28645203-fearful-master
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28808893-eye-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28958530-fear-my-mortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29345814-fear-of-falling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29351322-the-fearless-highlander
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/294720.Know_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29489198-fenn-halflin-and-the-fearzero
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29550741-fear-the-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/296732.Nothing_to_Fear_But_Ferrets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2973529-founded-on-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29779860-fear-me-fear-me-not
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29857631-fearless-genius
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29938032.Her_Every_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29938032-her-every-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30073864-fear-dreams
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30089982-fear-the-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30212647-fearless-and-free
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3070508-light-of-fearless-indestructible-wisdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/310474.Fear_Of_De_Sade
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3173438-school-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3173438.School_of_Fear__School_of_Fear___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/319614.On_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32432.Fear_Nothing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32432.Fear_Nothing__Moonlight_Bay_Series___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32446792-how-to-feel-the-fear-and-do-it-anyway
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32489553-web-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32498767-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32569130-apocalyptic-fears-v
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32714306-never-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3284690-focused-and-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33155951-the-coldest-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/331758.Fearless_Negotiating
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3324129-mountain-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/332594.Fear_and_Trembling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33304385-the-end-of-fear-itself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33311172-the-fearless-benjamin-lay
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/333794.Beyond_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33383425-fear-inc-the-roots-of-the-islamaphobia-network-in-america
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33516238-breaking-the-power-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33533938-idyll-fears
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33574093-the-fear-and-the-freedom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33590532.Silent_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33590532-silent-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33644261-a-tiny-feeling-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33797302-fear-the-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33886929-fear-and-bitter-thorns
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3395163-fearless-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33963273-from-fear-to-eternity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34025507-the-end-of-fear-itself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3405058-the-essential-laws-of-fearless-living
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34153430-don-t-panic-a-practical-guide-to-dealing-with-fear-anxiety-panic-and
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34808036-fearless-kiss
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34844070-the-culture-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3489873-fear-of-the-dark
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34993.The_Sum_of_All_Fears
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35081372-the-art-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35121991-fearlessly-fit-at-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35124221-fear-nothing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35128554-fearless-writing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35163491-when-to-fear-the-living
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35207160-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35297299-the-monarchy-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35542455-live-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35721438-play-based-interventions-for-childhood-anxieties-fears-and-phobias
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35721439-play-based-interventions-for-childhood-anxieties-fears-and-phobias
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35909906-fearless-in-texas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35961512._Silent_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35961512-silent-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36162199-the-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36187298-feared
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36292795-act-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36342330-the-hollow-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36345219-where-werewolves-fear-to-tread
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36359784-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36372006-fear-of-malice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36479385-the-taste-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36479530-priest-turned-therapist-treats-fear-of-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36526551-the-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36575884-fearless-faith
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3669739-thread-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3677.Where_Angels_Fear_to_Tread
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37460575-she-who-knows-no-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37638040-dim-sum-of-all-fears
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37770692-the-only-thing-to-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/378316.Faces_Of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37908990-facts-and-fears
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37930688-a-familiar-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38084213-the-hollow-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38193579-cry-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38194471-feared
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38633439-new-fears-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3866535-fingers-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39149.What_Angels_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3917370-the-fear-of-conspiracy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39693968-carnival-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39740035-nothing-to-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39813837-the-ministry-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39858134-me-and-my-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39895064-the-fearless-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40167521-marvel-fearless-and-fantastic-female-super-heroes-save-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40180265.Silent_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40180265-silent-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4041119-courage-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40516359-fear-another-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40694870-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40700879-fear-eats-the-soul
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40768212-fearless-women-fall-sampler
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40776419-fearless-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4078311-conquering-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40901227-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41012533-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41012533.Fear_Trump_in_the_White_House
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41147870-fearsome-dreamer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41231.The_Culture_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41252569-fear-itself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41805211-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4192678-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4196498-freedom-from-fear-of-death
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41971126-chaos-queen---fear-the-stars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/420397.Valley_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42085129-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42302893-trembling-with-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4248145-tame-your-fears-transform-them-into-faith-confidence-action
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42772096-fragments-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43070122-fear-no-truth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4307227-nothing-to-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/431988.Fear_of_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4342124-fear-of-fighting
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/434229.Cape_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43564250-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43874113-how-flynn-the-loh-li-conquered-his-fears
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43886623-fear-and-courage
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43929.Darkest_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44025933-love-over-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44057843-fear-has-a-name
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44173435-i-am-confident-in-god-and-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44282781-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44334846-mind-without-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44429013-c-l-taylor-3-books-collection-set-the-fear-the-escape-the-treatment
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44639989-rupert-the-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44808282-the-town-that-feared-dusk
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44825190-the-gift-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/448796.When_Fear_Falls_Away
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45018606-the-price-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45176216-fear-and-trembling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/454912.Where_Angels_Fear_to_Tread
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/458314.Sleeping_with_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/461403.No_Shame_No_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/46430.Journey_Into_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/477990.Summer_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/47853.Fear_and_Misery_of_the_Third_Reich
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/490292.Fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/495820.Never_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/497215.Domains_of_Fear_and_Desire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/506325.Old_House_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/519688.Fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5279896-freedom-from-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5299953-thieving-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/562430.Fear_of_Frying
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/564317.The_Lurking_Fear_and_Other_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/56465.The_Gift_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/56465.The_Gift_of_Fear_Survival_Signals_That_Protect_Us_from_Violence
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/566429.Foundation_s_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/577147.The_Joy_of_Fearing_God
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5800070-a-philosophy-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5973209-feel-the-fear-and-do-it-anyway
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5977998-a-little-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6037521-circle-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/604045.The_Fear_of_the_Feminine_and_Other_Essays_on_Feminine_Psychology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6061792-tolerance-prejudice-and-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6070963-tasting-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6090807.Fear_the_Worst
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6090807-fear-the-worst
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/613359.Irrational_Fears
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6202342.Her_Fearful_Symmetry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6202342-her-fearful-symmetry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6252193-conquer-your-fear-share-your-faith
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6313999-show-no-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6345034.Who_Fears_the_Devil
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6351045-a-glimpse-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6371205-fear-cay
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6404538.Her_Fearful_Symmetry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6436732-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6458533-smile-at-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/649153.One_Last_Kiss__Fear_Street_Sagas___14_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/653396.Feel_the_Fear_and_Do_It_Anyway
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6589717-fear-breaking-its-grip
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6640557-where-angels-fear-to-tread
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/665254.Fearless_Simplicity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6701884-fear-nothing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/671855.When_Love_Meets_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6744949-no-time-to-die-the-deep-end-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6748786-taylor-swift---fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7024346-wonder-fear-and-longing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/704571.House_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/706353.Queer_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/706354.Queer_Fear_II
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7120328-fear-fighters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/71453.Fear_and_Trembling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7159747-wonder-fear-and-longing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/718486.Facing_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/72737.A_Sudden_Fearful_Death
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7309801-little-fears-nightmare-edition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/734724.Fears_Point
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/736131.The_Valley_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/736131.The_Valley_of_Fear__Sherlock_Holmes___7_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7381913-fear-no-evil
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7496984.Sudden_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7496984-sudden-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7556004-no-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/75627.Fear_of_Small_Numbers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/761789.One_Fearful_Yellow_Eye
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7662223-deadly-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7745.Fear_and_Loathing_in_Las_Vegas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7748.Fear_and_Loathing_on_the_Campaign_Trail_72
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7752.Fear_and_Loathing_in_America
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7767021.Who_Fears_Death
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7767021-who-fears-death
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7844322.Wings_of_Fear__Border_Watch__1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7852.Ecology_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/791355.Fear_on_Friday
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7997036-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8030636-fear-of-small-numbers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8123134-freedom-from-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8130485-the-gift-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8160897-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/816342.Fearful_Freedom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/83215.Fear_and_Trembling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8338883-fearless-heartless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8343141-a-man-to-be-feared
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8581995-fear-of-the-animal-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8612289-fear-of-dying
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/87283.Total_Fears
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8728554-the-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8811134-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/889464.The_Fear_of_the_Lord
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/894786.Fear_and_Loathing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/895939.Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/899589.Little_Mouse_s_Big_Book_of_Fears
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/901569.Fear_in_the_Forest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9093164-how-the-fierce-handle-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9141015-the-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9147863-dave-pelz-s-golf-without-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/91848.Fellowship_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/92270.Fear_of_Dreaming
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/939467.Who_Fears_The_Devil
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9477896-fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9517201-fear-and-loathing-in-las-vegas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9518163-out-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9531737-the-wise-man-s-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/96104.Fear_of_Intimacy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/964838.How_to_Live_Without_Fear_and_Worry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9654.Fear_of_Flying
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/96594.Fearless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9659.Fear_of_Fifty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9709849-love-means-no-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/984321.The_Fearful_Void
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9903992-carnival-of-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/996394.Fortune_of_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1370549.Ann_Fearrington
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14953008.Cassandra_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15265263.John_L_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16872108.Pearsfears
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17395132.Fearn_Lickfield
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17775427.Mina_Fears
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18158068.Fearghal_O_Nuallain
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18236347.Catherine_Fearns
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18423803.Rufus_Fears
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/19217847.Lee_Fearnside
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/298842.J__Rufus_Fears
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/298842.J_Rufus_Fears
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/339563.Dean_Fearing
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3948291.Bill_Fearnebough
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3948292.Sheila_Fearnebough
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4400269.Fearne_Cotton
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/484322.John_Russell_Fearn
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5805.Hugh_Fearnley_Whittingstall
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/617679.Mark_Fearing
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6575355.Robert_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6922565.Suzanne_Redfearn
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/8101.Kenneth_Fearing
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/8267480.Scott_Fearon
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/8591954.Jeff_Fearnside
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/9850491.Kurt_Fearnley
Goodreads author - J_Rufus_Fears
http://fearlessdivaproductions.wikia.com/wiki/Arabella_
http://fearlessdivaproductions.wikia.com/wiki/Inferno_(Season_1)
http://fearlessdivaproductions.wikia.com/wiki/Powers_and_Abilities:_Demons
http://fearlessdivaproductions.wikia.com/wiki/Powers_and_Abilities:_Kitsunes
http://fearlessdivaproductions.wikia.com/wiki/Powers_and_Abilities:_Lunari
http://fearlessdivaproductions.wikia.com/wiki/Powers_and_Abilities:_Sirens
http://fearlessdivaproductions.wikia.com/wiki/Powers_and_Abilities:_Vampires
http://fearlessdivaproductions.wikia.com/wiki/Powers_and_Abilities:_Werewolves
http://fearlessdivaproductions.wikia.com/wiki/Powers_and_Abilities:_Witches_and_Warlocks
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Fear_Brewster_(1606-1634)
https://fearlessdivaproductions.wikia.com/wiki/Greed_(Season_1)#Episodes
https://liberapedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Things_Conservatives_Fear
https://phobia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Fear_of
https://phobia.wikia.org/wiki/Fear_of_being_trapped
https://phobia.wikia.org/wiki/Fear_of_comets
https://phobia.wikia.org/wiki/Fear_of_fire
https://phobia.wikia.org/wiki/Fear_of_having_no_escape
https://phobia.wikia.org/wiki/Fear_of_meteors
https://phobia.wikia.org/wiki/Fear_of_stars
https://phobia.wikia.org/wiki/Fear_of_watching_television
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Become_fearless
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Fear:_Anti-Semitism_in_Poland_after_Auschwitz
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Godfearers
auromere - why-do-we-live-in-fear-and-awe-of-god
Inhabit: Your Fear
Moving Beyond Fear
New Year, Less Fear: Renewing Our Faith in Progress
selforum - nobody knows what is reality fear of
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/to-think-without-fear-by-anthony-duncan.html
dedroidify.blogspot - what-fundamentalist-fears
dedroidify.blogspot - daily-dedroidify-fear
dedroidify.blogspot - alan-watts-fear-of-enlightenment
dedroidify.blogspot - lovecraft-fear-of-unknown-teaser
dedroidify.blogspot - ian-brown-fear
dedroidify.blogspot - fear-factory-securitron-police-state
dedroidify.blogspot - fear-factory-transgression
dedroidify.blogspot - fear-of-successjust-want-to-sleep
dedroidify.blogspot - ben-howard-fear
dedroidify.blogspot - father-john-misty-fear-fun-full-album
dedroidify.blogspot - the-fear-that-drives-our-alien-belief
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/11/the-fear-factor-in-parapsychology.html
wiki.auroville - Fear
wiki.auroville - News_&_Notes_647:Auroville's_Culture_of_Fear_M-bM-^@M-^S_Entry,_Health,_Policies,_Rules...
Psychology Wiki - Fear
Psychology Wiki - Fear#Fear_of_the_unknown
Psychology Wiki - Special:EmailUser/Lifeartist
Psychology Wiki - User:Lifeartist
Psychology Wiki - User_talk:Lifeartist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/AnimatedFilms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/AnimeAndManga
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/ASongOfIceAndFire
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/ComicBooks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/ComicStrips
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/DotAndTheKangaroo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/FanWorks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/HarryPotter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/InfinityTrainBlossomingTrail
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/Literature
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/LiveActionFilms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/LiveActionTV
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/Music
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/MythsAndReligion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/OrphanBlack
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/Persona5
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/TabletopGames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/Theatre
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/TheOA
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/VideoGames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/VisualNovels
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/Webcomics
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/WebOriginal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/WebVideos
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AdultFear/WesternAnimation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/PrimalFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/FearTheWalkingDead
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/FearItself
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Comicbook/FearItself
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/GodzillaRulersOfEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/MLPNextGenerationKnowFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheChoicesOfEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheKnightsOfEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AFantasticFearOfEverything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AliFearEatsTheSoul
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AReflectionOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/CapeFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/CircusOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/CradleOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/Fear1990
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/Fear1996
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/FearAndLoathingInLasVegas
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/FearCity
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/FearClinic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/FearDotCom
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/FearInc
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/FearIsland
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/Fearless1993
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/Fearless2006
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/FearNoEvil
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ILiveInFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/JourneyIntoFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MinistryOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/NakedFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/NeverFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/PrimalFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/RelativeFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/RingOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SherlockHolmesAndTheHouseOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheFearlessVampireKillers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheSumOfAllFears
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheWagesOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ThreeOhThreeFearFaithRevenge
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/Turbulence2FearOfFlying
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Franchise/TheFearMythos
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Haiku/AdultFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ImageLinks/AdultFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/AdultFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/FearTropes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/BleachCannotFearYourOwnWorld
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/AppointmentWithFEAR
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/AWizardOfEarthsea
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/BloodOfEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/CarnivalOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ChildrenOfEarthAndSky
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/CoreOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/Fear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/FearAndLoathingInLasVegas
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/FearHall
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/Fearless
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/FearlessSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/FearLoathingAndGumboOnTheCampaignTrail72
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/FearLoathingAndGumboOnTheCampaignTrailSeventyTwo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/FearOfFlying
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/FearsomeFuture
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/FearStreet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/FoundationsFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/GalaxyOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/GhostsOfFearStreet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/IWillFearNoEvil
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/JohannesCabalAndTheFearInstitute
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/Mayfear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MyDarkAndFearsomeQueen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/OfFearAndFaith
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/PhantomsOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/StateOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheFearIndex
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheStoryOfTheYouthWhoWentForthToLearnWhatFearWas
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheSumOfAllFears
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheValleyOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheWiseMansFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WhatZombiesFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WhoFearsDeath
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AdultFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AnimalsFearNeutering
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AppealToFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CaptainSpaceDefenderOfEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CircusOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DontFearTheReaper
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FaceYourFears
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/Fear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FearfulSymmetry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FearIsTheAppropriateResponse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FearItself
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/Fearless
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FearlessFool
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FearlessInfant
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FearlessUndead
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FearOfThunder
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FearsomeCrittersOfAmericanFolklore
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FearsomeFoot
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FearSong
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FearTropes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FreshmanFears
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IKnowWhatYouFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImmortalsFearDeath
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IronicFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MotivatedByFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OneEpisodeFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OrphanageOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ParalyzingFearOfSexuality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PrimalFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/QuakingWithFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SupernaturalFearInducer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TearsOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheWarOfEarthlyAggression
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhatDoTheyFearEpisode
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/FearAndLoathingInLasVegas
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/FearBand
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/FearFactory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/FearfulSymmetry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/Fearless
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/FearOfABlackPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/FearOfMusic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/PrimalFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TearsForFears
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheFearMythos
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Pinball/NoFearDangerousSports
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/PlayingWith/AdultFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/AdultFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/BuffyTheVampireSlayerS4E4FearItself
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS14E2TheHandOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS28E11FearHer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS2E2TheDalekInvasionOfEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS5E5TheWebOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/FearTheWalkingDead
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/JauneArcLordOfHungerFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheFearMythos
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheOuterLimits1963S1E3TheArchitectsOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheSimpsonsS5E2CapeFeare
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheSimpsonsS6E11FearOfFlying
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Ride/DoctorDoomsFearfall
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/FearFactor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/FearItself
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/Fearless
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/Fearless2017
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/FearTheWalkingDead
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/PeopleOfEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TorchwoodChildrenOfEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/Atmosfear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/FearItself
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/LittleFears
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheFearInoculum
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/FinnsWithFearsomeForests
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoExamples/AdultFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/CitizensOfEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ClockTowerTheFirstFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ColdFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/CryOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/CryOfFearTheHole
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/FEAR
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/FEAR2ProjectOrigin
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/FearAndHunger
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/FearAndHungerTermina
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/FearEffect
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/FearEquation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/FearIsVigilance
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/FearLess
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/FearTheDarkUnknown
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/LayersOfFear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/LayersOfFear2
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/GlitterSurvivorOfEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/IrrationalFears
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/TheLittleFears
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheFearlessFour
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Fearjunkie
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Fearmonger
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/FearoftheMind
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/FearTheWolf
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/SaveFearow
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Zerofear0
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Cape_Fear_(1991_film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Fear
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Fear_and_Loathing_in_Las_Vegas
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Fear_and_Loathing_in_Las_Vegas_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Fear_and_Loathing_in_Las_Vegas_(novel)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Fear_and_Loathing:_on_the_Campaign_Trail_'72
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Fear_and_Trembling
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Fearful
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Fearing
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Fearless_(2006_film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Fearlessness
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Fear_of_God
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Fears
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Fear_the_Walking_Dead
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Kardos_The_God-fearing_Job.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Journey_into_Fear_(1943_film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Journey_into_Fear_(1975_film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Primal_Fear_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Sum_of_All_Fears_(film)
https://allpoetry.com/Kenneth-Fearing
Rugrats (1991 - 2004) - The #2 longest running and second most Popular animated Nickelodeon series ever behind Spongebob Squarepants. The fearless leader of the Rugrats is Tommy Pickles, a resourceful baby who hides a plastic screwdriver in his diaper so that they can leave the pen. His best friend was Chuckie Finster, a f...
He-Man and the Masters of the Universe (1983 - 1985) - Adam is the mild-mannered Prince of Eternia. Unbeknownst to many around him, when he holds aloft his magic sword and speaks the magic words, he and his pet Cringer are transformed into Battlecat and He-Man, the most powerful man in the universe! He leads a fearless group, sworn to protect the realm...
Tales from the Crypt (1989 - 1996) - The Cryptkeeper is host as he brings you a tale chopped full of fear and humor. Based on te EC Comics series created by William Gaines, this series lasted seven seasons, airing 93 episodes, starring famous celebrities such as Brad Pitt, Demi Moore, Whoopi Goldberg, and Jon Lovitz.
Crocodile Hunter (1996 - 2006) - Steve Irwin and his wife Terri run a wildlife refuge in Australia which houses many of the continent's most dangerous animals, including the much feared crocodile and numerous venomous snakes. Steve's speciality is the capture and relocation of crocs that have ventured too close to populated areas....
Harry and the Henderson's (1991 - 1993) - Returning from a hunting trip in the forest, the Henderson family's car hits an animal in the road. At first they fear it was a man, but when they examine the "body" they find it's a "bigfoot". They think it's dead so they decide to take it home (there could be some money in this..). As you guessed,...
Hermans Head (1991 - 1994) - Herman Brooks is an aspiring writer working as a fact-checker at a publisher. While dealing with life in the big city, his inner thoughts are played out by four characters representing his intellect, fear, compassion, and lust. His "outer world" consists of a trivia-trove boss, two female co-workers...
Ellery Queen (1975 - 1976) - Ellery Queen is arguably the greatest fictional detective of American creation feartured in novels, movies and television. Jim Hutton played the role in the 1970s with wonderful charm and a natural manner.
Zenki (1995 - Current) - One thousand years ago there lived the powerful sorcerer, OZ-NAY. OZ-NAY protected the world from evil forces with the help of his powerful guardian deity ZENKI. Fearful that no one other than himself could control the mighty ZENKI, Oz-Nay sealed ZENKI in a stone monument within the walls of the fam...
The Devil is a Part-Timer! (2013 - Current) - Striking fear into the hearts of mortals, the Demon Lord Satan begins to conquer the land of Ente Isla with his vast demon armies. However, while embarking on this brutal quest to take over the continent, his efforts are foiled by the hero Emilia, forcing Satan to make his swift retreat through a di...
Lauras Stern (Laura's Star) (2002 - 2011) - German animated television series. One day Laura helped a fallen star and since that day, the star has been her own special friend. In a witty and poetic fashion, he shows her how to dream with your eyes open, and how to overcome fear and insecurity.
Creepschool (2004 - 2004) - Welcome to the school where your fears and nightmares become a hilariously creepy reality! Ghouls in the classroom! Giant octopuses in the swimming-pool! Elsa, Josh and the other kids have personal dilemmas and everyday problems just like the rest of us. But in the twilight zone of Creepschool nothi...
Samurai Gun (2004 - 2004) - It is the beginning of the industrial revolution, and feudal Japan is in turmoil. The ruling Shogun are wielding their abusive powers to instill fear and dominance over their oppressed subjects. Beatings, imprisonment, rape and even murder are the adopted tactics chosen to maintain their reign. The...
The Wonderful Galaxy of Oz (1992 - 1993) - In the year 2060, eight year old Dorothy and her dog are mysteriously swept off their planet into the wonderful, magical Galaxy of Oz. An evil witch, Gloomhilda, once ruled the Galaxy through fear and terror but was driven out by the good Dr. Oz. Now, Gloomhilda has amassed an army on the outskirts...
The Seven Deadly Sins (2014 - Current) - In a world similar to the European Middle Ages, the feared yet revered Holy Knights of Britannia use immensely powerful magic to protect the region of Britannia and its kingdoms. However, a small subset of the Knights supposedly betrayed their homeland and turned their blades against their comrades...
Fear Factor (2001 - Current) - Hosted by Joe Rogan, Fear Factor was a game show that put a team of six, three men and three women, in a competition to perform daring stunts to win $50,000. Contestants who were too scared to do the stunt, failed, or did poorly, were eliminated.
Timothy Goes to School (2000 - 2001) - A young raccoon, Timothy, who attends a fictional primary school. It explores the experiences and feelings of children in kindergarten. Based on a series of children's books by acclaimed author/illustrator Rosemary Wells, the charming animated television program aims to assuage kid's fears about sta...
Underdog (1965 - 1968) - "There's no need to fear, Underdog is here!" Underdog was an animated series about a superhero dog named (Well, Underdog). He has a girlfriend named "Sweet Polly Purebread". And his alter ego is "Shoe Shine Boy". Underdog keeps his secret energy pill inside his ring. On the NBC-TV season, The suppor...
Mighty Morphin Power Rangers: The Movie(1995) - The galactically feared, universally despised Ivan Ooze is released from a hyperlock chamber after six thousands years. The first thing on his agenda - conquer Earth. A plan which involves revenge on his imprisoner, and mentor of the Rangers, Zordon! The Rangers, stripped of their powers, must journ...
Short Circuit(1986) - Number 5, one of a group of experimental military robots, undergoes a sudden transformation after being struck by lightning. He develops self-awareness, consciousness, and a fear of the reprogramming that awaits him back at the factory. With the help of a young woman, Number 5 tries to evade capture...
The Pagemaster(1994) - A young boy overcomes his obsessive fears by discovering a love for books in this animated fantasy adventure. In a live action wraparound, Macaulay Culkin stars as Richard Tyler, an easily bullied, nervous wreck of a kid who's an expert on safety statistics. His mother and father (Mel Harris and Ed...
Independence Day(1996) - Finally, the question "are we alone in the universe" has been answered. People react with fear, wonder, and excitement while dozens of fifteen mile long ships silently take up positions over cities across the globe. When MIT graduate turned satallite repair man David Levinson discovers a hidden si...
Aladdin and the King of Thieves(1996) - At long last, Aladdin is about to marry the Princess Jasmine. Despite the presence and encouragement of his friends Genie, Carpet, and Abu, he is fearful and anxious. He is most worried as to what kind of father he will be, having never known his own. But when the 40 Thieves disrupt the wedding tryi...
Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas(1998) - Based off the book "Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas" by Dr. Hunter S. Thompson, fear and loathing is the Savage Journey to the heart of the American Dream, Reporter Raoul Duke (Johnny Depp) and his Lawyer, Dr. Gonzo (Benicio Del Toro) are called to Las Vegas to cover the mint 400. But is that really...
What About Bob(1991) - Bob Wiley is a man who can hardly leave his house without his lips going numb from fear. Dr. Leo Marvin is the egotistical psychiatrist who has the misfortune of getting Bob pawned off on him by a fellow doctor. What Dr. Marvin thinks is just another aspect of his life that can be meticulously con...
SLC Punk(1998) - What's it like being the only punk rockers in the biggest Mormon community in the world? Stevo (Matthew Lillard) and Heroin Bob (Michael Goorjian) provide the answer to this and other questions in SLC Punk. Stevo and Bob (whose name is actually an ironic reference to his fear of needles) are two fri...
Vampire Hunter D(1985) - It is many thousand years in the future. Vampires once ruled the night but have seen their numbers reduced by fearless bounty hunters. One such hunter is D, the halfbreed son of a human mother and vampire father. When a girl from a rich family is taken from her home by the vampire Meier Link, her fa...
Man of the House(1995) - Ben Archer is not happy. His mother, Sandy, has just met a man, and it looks like things are pretty serious. Driven by a fear of abandonment, Ben tries anything and everything to ruin the "love bubble" which surrounds his mom. However, after Ben and Jack's experiences in the Indian Guides, the two b...
The Adventures of Rocky & Bullwinkle(2000) - When enemies Boris, Natasha and Fearless leader escape into the real world with a nefarious scheme, Rocky & Bullwinkle do the same and team up with a young F.B.I. agent to stop the trio.
Big Bully(2012) - In this comedy, a writer's triumphant return to his home town turns out to have a very long string attached. As a child, small and timid David Leary grew up in Hastings, Minnesota, where he lived in mortal fear of the school bully, Roscoe Bigger, aka "Fang." Fang loved nothing more than making David...
High Anxiety(1977) - An affectionate homage more than a spoof of Alfred Hitchcock thrillers, Mel Brooks's hilarious movie is one of the funniest modern comedies around. Brooks plays a psychiatrist with a severe fear of heights who moves to the Bay Area to take over a psychiatric hospital after its former head mysterious...
Return of the Killer Tomatoes!(1988) - It has been 10 years since the last Killer Tomato has been squished into sauce. To this day the tasty red fruit are banned, and some folks fall in to paroxysms of fear at the mention of tomatoes. Still the general public has been lulled into believing that they are finally safe from the genetically...
Summer of Fear(1978) - Teenager Rachel (Linda Blair) has her world turned upside down when her cousin Julia (Lee Purcell) comes to live with the family. As Julia steals away Rachel's friends and family, Rachel comes to the realization that Julia is a witch -- and she may not really be he
The Kentucky Fried Movie(1977) - A series of loosely connected skits that spoof news programs, commercials, porno films, kung-fu films, disaster films, blaxploitation films, spy films, mafia films, and the fear that somebody is watching you on the other side of the TV.
Ghosts(1997) - This short film is actually a long-form music video, produced to promote Michael Jackson's 1997 album Blood on the Dance Floor, and it features two songs from that release. The obese and overbearing mayor of a small town, like most of his constituents, lives in fear of the "ghosts" that inhabit a ha...
Bad Influence(1990) - Michael is going 100 mph in his convertible Celica towards wealth and prestige. Alex is going 100, where though? No one knows. Ying and yang. Michael no longer fears confrontation. Limits are disappearing. But Alex never had limits. Meet Michael, nearly living the American Dream. Meet Alex...
Ms. 45(1981) - A young, mute fashion designer (Zoe Tamerlis) is raped twice in one day. Disturbed by what happened to her, she starts shooting down perverted thugs with a 45. It was another controversial movie from Abel Ferrara, who would later go on to bring us movies such as "Fear City" and "Bad Lieutenant"....
Arachnophobia(1990) - Referring to the fear of spiders, Arachnophobia features a particularly deadly species of spider that manages to make its way from the Venezuelan rain forest to a small California town, thanks to the many oversights of entomologist Julian Sands. Yuppie doctor Jeff Daniels, fed up with the dangers in...
Fatal Fury: The Motion Picture(1994) - This anime adventure is based on a popular Japanese video game. It centers on a vengeful alien's search for the super-charged armor (lost on Earth during the Crusades) that will make him invincible. His beautiful twin sister fears the worst if he should find it and so begs the assistance of famous m...
Fallen(1998) - Gregory Hoblit (Primal Fear) directed this genre mix-in, a blend of police drama and supernatural thriller. Homicide detective John Hobbes (Denzel Washington) narrates, taking the audience back to "the time I almost died." This sets a flashback in motion, beginning at the prison cell of serial kille...
Fear(1996) - On the surface, the Walkers were a picture perfect family. Steve had a great job as an architect and a beautiful house in Seattle overlooking a lake. His new wife, Laura, loved him very much. Toby, her young son, looked up to him like his own father. And Nicole, his 16-year old daughter, meant the w...
Runaway (1984) - In the near future, Sgt. Jack R. Ramsay (Tom Selleck) is a professional in the flied of robotics for the local police department after giving up a life of working on the street due to his fear of heights. He is considered the best in flied but he considers the job pretty simple with very little prob...
Adrenalin: Fear the Rush(1996) - In 2007 AD, a virus sweeps across Europe. Many flee to the United States where they are held in quarantine camps. At the Boston camp, police officer Delon (Natasha Henstridge), hoping to leave with her son, has used black-market contacts to acquire a passport. Delon's partner is decapitated while th...
Don't Look Down(1998) - Traumatized by the death of her sister, who smashed through a loose railing and plummetted down a steep cliff, Carla Engel (Megan Ward) has developed a debilitating fear of heights. On the advice of a therapist, Carla joins a support group consisting of others suffering from acrophobia. Then, one by...
Cape Fear(1991) - Martin Scorsese's remake of Cape Fear provided the director with a box-office success to follow up the critical success of the previous year's Goodfellas. After serving a lengthy prison sentence for a sexual assault, Max Cady (Robert De Niro) comes calling on the man who served as his public defende...
The Naked Gun 2: The Smell of Fear(1991) - It's been 3 years since the events of the first "Naked Gun". Frank Drebin (Leslie Nielsen) is still investigating cases in his own special way, but he and former girlfriend Jane Spencer (Priscilla Presley) have broken up. Spencer is now dating a big business man named Quentin Hapsburg (Robert Goulet...
Twilight of the Cockroaches(1987) - A group of cockroaches that live with Japanese bachelor, they are aloud to roam free and have no fear of being attacked. Then a new woman lover moves into the house and then they begin destroying the colony one b
Village of the Damned(1995) - Director John Carpenter brings fear through the faces of the seemingly innocence of youth in this remake of the 1960 Wolf Rilla movie of the same name. In the small coastal village of Midwich, an unseen force invades the townspeople rendering them unconscious for over six hours which leaves ten wom...
Fear of a Black Hat(1994) - Basically a rap version of "This is Spinal Tap." It is set around a fictitious rap group called NWH. The main characters in this moc-umentary include Tone Def, Tasty Taste, and Ice Cold. Hilarity ensues as they battle security guards, and a rap group call R.A.V, or Rappers Against Violence, in a sch...
Parents(1989) - Michael is a young boy living in a typical 1950's suburbanite home... except for his bizarre and horrific nightmares, and continued unease around his parents. Young Michael begins to suspect his parents are cooking more than just hamburgers on the grill outside, but has trouble explaining his fears...
Best of the Best(1989) - The U.S.A and Korea compete in an international Karate exhibition between there respective national teams. Coach Frank Cuzo has been tasked with assembling a team of martial artists from all over the United States which will be able to compete against the always fearce Koreans. As each fighter has h...
Coma(1978) - There are plenty of things to fear when you go to the hospital. Needles, bad food, the possibility of getting an ugly nurse...That's nothing compared to what's going on at Boston Memorial General Hospital. In this hospital, patients are deliberately killed and their organs are harvested for sale on...
Fear City(1984) - Tom Berenger plays an ex-boxer and "talent" agent who finds his life closing in around him when a psychopathic martial artist starts stabbing and slashing strippers on their way home from nightclubs.
Wizards of the Lost Kingdom(1985) - 1 hr. 15 min. A young magician, on his perilous quest to regain his lost kingdom, challenges the dark power of the realm's most feared evil sorcerer with the help of a great warrior.
Dangerous Ground(1997) - In this drama, a South African exile returns to his homeland to find that justice hasn't brought peace. Vusi Madlazi (Ice Cube) is a student and political activist living in San Francisco; he was born in South Africa, but his connection to anti-apartheid rebels made his family fear for his life, so...
Dante's Peak(1997) - Volcanologist Harry Dalton comes to the sleepy town of Dante's Peak to investigate the recent rumblings of the dormant volcano the burg is named for. Before long, his worst fears are realized when a massive eruption hits, and immediately, Harry, the mayor and the townspeople find themselves fighting...
Wishmaster 2: Evil Never Dies(1999) - When the legendary monster, the Djinn, is released once again, he begins his reign of terror, plunging the earth into horror and chaos. As the Djinn reaches his goal of a thousand souls, it is up to Morgana to stand between the world as we know it and the terrifying future beyond our darkest fears.
The Edge(1997) - A plane crash in the freezing Alaskan wilderness pits intellectual billionaire Charles Morse against self-satisfied fashion photographer Robert Green in a brutal struggle for survival. Each soon dicovers that the greatest danger resides not in nature, but from human fear, treachery, and quite possi...
The Smurfs: 'Tis the Season to be Smurfy(1987) - Grandpa Smurf and Sassette travel to a human village for the Christmas holidays and help out a couple who lives in fear of a thief.
Dr. Strangelove(1964) - Dr. Strangelove or: How I Learned to Stop Worrying and Love the Bomb, more commonly known as Dr. Strangelove, is a 1964 political satire black comedy film that satirizes the Cold War fears of a nuclear conflict between the USSR and the USA. The film was directed, produced, and co-written by Stanley...
The Satan Bug(1965) - A germ warfare lab has had an accident. The first theory is that one of the nasty germs has gotten free and killed several scientists. The big fear is that a more virulent strain, named The Satan Bug because all life can be killed off by it should it escape, may have been stolen.
The Decline Of Western Civilization(1981) - The Los Angeles punk music scene circa 1980 is the focus of this film with The Alice Bag Band, Black Flag, Catholic Discipline, Circle Jerks, Fear, Germs, and X.
Cowboy Bebop: The Movie(2001) - Cocky Spike Spiegel and the crew of his spaceship, Bebop, an intrepid band of bounty hunters, land on Mars in the year 2071 chasing an enormous cash reward. The four-person team, also including looming cyborg Jet Black, fearless Faye Valentine and tech expert Edward, are in search of ex-military off...
The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part 1(2011) - Forever is only the beginning in the first half of the fourth and final chapter of the popular series. Bella and Edward are set to marry -- much to the dismay of Jacob who fears that Bella's consummation of the marriage is a death sentence. With the wedding behind them, the newlyweds enjoy their hon...
Black Snake Moan(2006) - A God-fearing bluesman takes to a wild young woman who, as a victim of childhood sexual abuse, looks everywhere for love, never quite finding it.
Another Woman's Husband(2000) - Johnny Miller (Dale Midkiff) wants to take his wife, Susan Miller (Gail O'Grady) on a vacation to the Bahamas, but a traumatic childhood incident has left Susan with a mortal fear of swimming or even going anywhere near the ocean. As a means of curing herself, Susan signs up for swimming lessons, an...
The Learning Tree(1969) - The story, set in Kansas during the 1920s, covers less than a year in the life of a black teenager, and documents the veritable deluge of events which force him into sudden manhood. The family relationships and enmities, the fears, frustrations and ambitions of the black teenager in small-town Ameri...
Happy Birthday Bunnykins(1995) - In this family classic based from Royal Doulton, William Bunnykins fears that his birthday will be ruined by the Town of Little Twitching's 500th Birthday. After William received advice from a lady, William escorts the Queen and his family and friends bring a happy conclusion to his happiest birthda...
The Nutty Professor 2: Facing the Fear(2008) - The grandson of professor Julius Kelp, who created a potion to transform his personality, gets his hands on his grandfather's secret elixir and unleashes his destructive alter ego.
Jin-Roh: The Wolf Brigade(1999) - The movie "Jin-Roh" is about those in society who are predators among prey. But these "beasts" never bother to change their shape; like Red Riding Hood's wolf, they merely drape themselves with human clothes that do not even disguise the eyes, teeth and claws of a killer. Society rightly fears them....
Brenda Starr(1989) - Fearless reporter Brenda Starr (Brooke Shields) needs a big scoop if she wishes to retain her lofty status within the world of journalism. She ventures deep into the Amazon to investigate a story involving a mad scientist's plot to blow the planet to smithereens. Her investigation pits her against a...
Obsession:A Taste for Fear(AKA Pathos)(1988) - The owner of a model agency(Virginia Hey) becomes concerned someone begins murdering her charges.
Your Highness(2011) - "Pineapple Express" co-stars Danny McBride and James Franco reunite for director David Gordon Green's fantasy comedy Your Highness, which sends up such beloved '80s gems as Krull and The Sword and the Sorcerer. Thadeous has always stood in the shadow of his older brother, Fabious, a fearless knight...
Five Deadly Venoms(1978) - A kung-fu student is instructed by his dying teacher to track down five of the teacher's ex-students. Each of the five is equipped with a lethal martial arts skill, and the teacher fears this might be used for evil purposes. To make things more difficult for the student, not only does the teacher no...
Cold Eyes Of Fear(1971) - This is an Italian giallo that's also known under the title "Desperate Moments".
The Wild Thornberrys Movie(2002) - Based directly on characters from Nickelodeon's animated developed-for-TV series. Eliza Thornberry is sent to a British boarding school by her grandmother after an attempt to rescue a cheetah cub from a group of poachers makes her grandma fear for her safety. Darwin comes along with Eliza by hiding...
Ratatouille(2007) - Remy is a rat with a highly-gifted sense of taste and smell. He wants to become a chef like his idol, the recently deceased chef of a five-star french restaurant. Remy's large family objects because a rat would be feared upon as a common pest in the human world. He soon winds up separated from his c...
Demonoid: Messenger Of Death(1981) - A British woman visits her husband at the Mexican mine he is attempting to reopen and discovers that the workers refuse to enter the mine fearing an ancient curse. The couple enter the mine to prove there is no danger and inadvertently release a demon which possess people's left hands and forces the...
Seven Days In May(1964) - US military leaders plot to overthrow the President because he supports a nuclear disarmament treaty and they fear a Soviet sneak attack.
Portrait Of Fear(1968) - A rich, lonely woman hires a drifter as a live-in handyman. The drifter turns out to be a psycho artist who has beautiful women model for him, then kills them.
Planet 51(2009) - American astronaut Captain Charles "Chuck" Baker lands on Planet 51 thinking he's the first person to step foot on it. To his surprise, he finds that this planet is inhabited by little green people who are happily living in a white picket fence world, and whose only fear is that it will be overrun b...
Ministry Of Fear(1944) - Stephen Neale has just been released from an asylum during World War 2 in England when he stumbles on a deadly Nazi spy plot by accident, and tries to stop it.
Celia(1989) - In 1950s Melbourne, a young girl whose grandmother has died starts confusing reality with fantasy amid the anti-Communist fear and the Victoria state government's trying to stamp out the rabbit plague and ends up committing a violent act.
The Incredible Hulk(2008) - Bruce Banner Becomes The Hulk As An Unwitting Pawn In A U.S. Military Scheme To Reinvigorate The Super Soldier Program Through Gamma Radiation, On The Run In South America As He Attempts To Cure Himself Of The Hulk Before He Is Captured by General Thunderbolt Ross But His Worst Fears Are Realized Wh...
The Big One(1998) - The Big One is a movie filmed in 1996and released in 1998 by Miramax Filmsby Michael Moore during his promotion tour around the United States for his book Downsize This!. Through the 47 towns he visits, Moore discovers and describes American economic failings and the fear of unemployment of the Am...
It(1990) - It (also referred to as Stephen King's IT) is a 1990 horror/drama miniseries based on Stephen King's novel of the same name. The story revolves around an inter-dimensional predatory life-form, which has the ability to transform itself into its prey's worst fears allowing it to exploit the phobias of...
Lurking Fear(1994) - The town of Leffert's Corners has been plagued by unearthly beings for decades, and now there is only a few people left, including the local priest and a woman traumatised by the death of her sister. But when John Martense turns up to claim his illicit family fortune, with bad guys in pursuit, the l...
The Perfect Mother(1997) - After being set up on a blind date by their mothers, John and Kathryn fall love and soon marry. But their fairy tale life takes a fearful turn when John's meddling mother Eleni goes to extreme measures to protect her son, grandson, and family...even if she has to kill her daughter-in-law. Inspired b...
Brick Lane(2007) - A young Bangladeshi woman, Nazneem, arrives in 1980s London, leaving behind her beloved sister and home, for an arranged marriage and a new life. Trapped within the four walls of her flat in East London, and in a loveless marriage with the middle aged Chanu, she fears her soul is quietly dying. Her...
Neighbour No. 13(2005) - Jz Murasaki is a boy miscast in his classroom, being frequently abused, tortured, beaten and humiliated by the bully Tru Akai and his gang of juvenile punks. After years of repression, rejection and fear without facing Akai, he develops a psychopathic dual personality with a violent alter-ego. Wh...
The Divide(2011) - Survivors of a nuclear attack are grouped together for days in the basement of their apartment building, where fear and dwindling supplies wear away at their dynamic.
Pirates of the Caribbean: Curse of Black Pearl(2003) - As Governor Weatherby Swann, his 12-year-old daughter, Elizabeth, and Lieutenant James Norrington sail to Port Royal, Jamaica, their vessel encounters a burning shipwreck with an unconscious survivor, the young Will Turner. Elizabeth hides a gold medallion that Will is wearing, fearing it will ident...
Batman Begins(2005) - After Bruce Wayne falls into a bat-filled well he develops a phobia of bats and then witnesses the murder of his parents by a mugger, leaving him in the care of his butler Alfred Pennyworth. Fourteen years later, Bruce later decides to use his power of being feared to become a member of the League o...
Night at the Museum(2006) - Larry Daley is divorced, unable to keep a steady job, and has failed at many business ventures including his dream job of being an inventor. His ex-wife fears his lifestyle is a bad influence on his eleven-year-old son Nick. One day, an elderly nigh security guard at the American Museum of Natural H...
True Love(1989) - Donna and Michael are getting married. But first, they have to plan the reception, get the tux, buy the rings, and cope with their own uncertainty about the decision. Michael fears commitment. Donna has her doubts about Michael's immaturity. Both are getting cold feet.
Rambo(2008) - 20 years after the events in Afghanistan, amid the political protests of the crisis in Burma, ruthless military officer Major Pa Tee Tint leads an army of Tatmadaw soldiers to pillage small villages in a campaign of fear. He watches with indifference as innocent villagers are forced into mine-infest...
The Wrong Guy(1997) - After his boss is murdered, Nelson is on the run for fear of prosecution. He hides out in a small town to avoid the police, which should be easy because they know he didn't do it and they aren't looking for him.
The Jungle Book (2016)(2016) - Raised by a family of wolves since birth, Mowgli (Neel Sethi) must leave the only home he's ever known when the fearsome tiger Shere Khan (Idris Elba) unleashes his mighty roar. Guided by a no-nonsense panther (Ben Kingsley) and a free-spirited bear (Bill Murray), the young boy meets an array of jun...
Big Time Movie(2012) - In Big Time Movie, Kendall, James, Carlos and Logan head to London for their first big world tour, but instead get mixed up in a mission to save the world. With their bags switched at the airport, they inadvertently gain possession of a fearsome device that, in the wrong hands, could destroy the wor...
Young Mr. Lincoln(1939) - Young Mr. Lincoln is a 1939 American biographical drama film about the early life of President Abraham Lincoln, directed by John Ford and starring Henry Fonda. Ford and producer Darryl F. Zanuck fought for control of the film, to the point where Ford destroyed unwanted takes for fear the studio woul...
The Game (1984)(1984) - Three bored millionaires gather nine people in an old mansion, and give them a proposition--if they can meet and conquer their biggest fears, they'll get one million dollars in cash
Labor Day(2013) - Depressed single mom Adele and her son Henry offer a wounded, fearsome man a ride. As police search town for the escaped convict, the mother and son gradually learn his true story as their options become increasingly limited. Based on the novel of the same name.
Mulan (2020)(2020) - To save her ailing father from serving in the Imperial Army, a fearless young woman disguises herself as a man to battle northern invaders in China.
Bad Company (1972)(1972) - A God-fearing Ohio boy dodging the Civil War draft arrives in St. Joseph, MO where he joins up with a hardscrabble group of like runaways heading west
War of the Worlds: Goliath(2012) - A retro-futuristic epic of steampunk battle set in 1914. It has been 15 years since the original H.G. Wells Martian invasion. Fearing another attack, the human race has prepared itself. This is the story of the battle tripod 'Goliath' and its young crew. 'Goliath' is the vanguard of an army of steam...
The Peanuts Movie(2015) - Based on the famous comic strip "Peanuts" by Charles Schulz and released to celebrate the 50th anniversary of "A Charlie Brown Christmas". Charlie brown is excited when he hears that the Little Red-Head Girl is moving into his neighborhood. He wants to impress her but fears his long-running streak o...
Toy Story That Time Forgot(2014) - It's a post-Christmas play-date and the toys have to go up against the fearsome and aggressive new dino toys. This special aired on ABC on December 2, 2014.
Free Birds(2013) - Reggie is a turkey who has always feared Thanksgiving because turkeys have always been on the menu, but his incessant attempts to warn his flock have made him an outcast. When the other turkeys finally realize what is happening, they thoughtlessly throw Reggie outside in an attempt to save themselve...
Fist Fight(2017) - Fierce teacher Ron Strickland is the single most feared teacher in school who is able to intimidate his students into always behaving, even up to the last day of the year before summer vacation. Meanwhile fellow teacher Andy Campbell is the only other faculty member that know of Strickland's behavio...
https://myanimelist.net/anime/4447/Detective_Conan_Movie_12__Full_Score_of_Fear -- Adventure, Police, Comedy, Mystery, Shounen
https://myanimelist.net/manga/106602/Bleach__Cant_Fear_Your_Own_World
Adventure, Fantasy | TV Series ::: Connections -- 9 episodes -- Epic drama set thousands of years before the events of J.R.R. Tolkien's 'The Hobbit' and 'The Lord of the Rings' follows an ensemble cast of characters, both familiar and new, as they confront the long-feared re-emergence of evil to Middle-earth. Creators: Patrick McKay, John D. Payne Stars: Cynthia Addai-Robinson, Maxim Baldry, Ian Blackburn
American Gothic ::: TV-PG | 1h | Drama, Horror, Thriller | TV Series (19951998) -- A quiet, seemingly-quaint small town is ruled over by its charming yet evil sheriff who uses his demonic powers to remove anyone who dares to stand in his way. The only one he fears is a young boy he fathered through rape. Creator:
Anna (2019) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 58min | Action, Thriller | 21 June 2019 (USA) -- Beneath Anna Poliatova's striking beauty lies a secret that will unleash her indelible strength and skill to become one of the world's most feared government assassins. Director: Luc Besson Writer:
A Private War (2018) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Biography, Drama, War | 16 November 2018 (USA) -- One of the most celebrated war correspondents of our time, Marie Colvin is an utterly fearless and rebellious spirit, driven to the frontline of conflicts across the globe to give voice to the voiceless. Director: Matthew Heineman Writers:
A Time to Kill (1996) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 2h 29min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 24 July 1996 (USA) -- In Canton, Mississippi, a fearless young lawyer and his assistant defend a black man accused of murdering two white men who raped his ten-year-old daughter, inciting violent retribution and revenge from the Ku Klux Klan. Director: Joel Schumacher Writers:
Autumn Dreams (2015) ::: 6.4/10 -- TV-G | 1h 24min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Movie 3 October 2015 -- Years after the annulment of their spontaneous marriage a couple discovers a mistake in the paperwork that means they are still husband and wife. Director: Neill Fearnley Writer: Laurie Stevens Stars:
Bad Company (1972) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 33min | Adventure, Drama, Western | 22 December 1972 (West -- Bad Company Poster A God-fearing Ohio boy dodging the Civil War draft arrives in St. Joseph, MO where he joins up with a hardscrabble group of like runaways heading west Director: Robert Benton Writers: David Newman, Robert Benton
Barney's Version (2010) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 14min | Comedy, Drama | 18 February 2011 (USA) -- The picaresque and touching story of the politically incorrect, fully lived life of the impulsive, irascible and fearlessly blunt Barney Panofsky. Director: Richard J. Lewis Writers:
Batman v Superman: Dawn of Justice (2016) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 32min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 25 March 2016 (USA) -- Fearing that the actions of Superman are left unchecked, Batman takes on the Man of Steel, while the world wrestles with what kind of a hero it really needs. Director: Zack Snyder Writers:
Before We Go (2014) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 21 July 2015 (USA) -- Two strangers stuck in Manhattan for the night grow into each other's most trusted confidants when an evening of unexpected adventure forces them to confront their fears and take control of their lives. Director: Chris Evans Writers:
Black Snake Moan (2006) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Drama, Music | 2 March 2007 (USA) -- A God-fearing bluesman takes to a wild young woman who, as a victim of childhood sexual abuse, looks everywhere for love, never quite finding it. Director: Craig Brewer Writer:
Border (2018) ::: 7.0/10 -- Grns (original title) -- Border Poster -- A customs officer who can smell fear develops an unusual attraction to a strange traveler while aiding a police investigation which will call into question her entire existence. Director: Ali Abbasi Writers:
Boy Meets Girl (2014) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 6 February 2015 (USA) -- Boy Meets Girl is a funny, tender, sex positive romantic comedy that explores what it means to be a real man or woman, and how important it is to live a courageous life not letting fear stand in the way of going after your dreams. Director: Eric Schaeffer Writer:
Calm with Horses (2019) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Crime, Drama | 31 July 2020 (USA) -- Douglas 'Arm' Armstrong has become the feared enforcer for the drug-dealing Devers family, whilst also trying to be a good father. Torn between these two families, Arm's loyalties are tested when he is asked to kill for the first time. Director: Nick Rowland Writers:
Cape Fear (1962) ::: 7.7/10 -- Passed | 1h 46min | Drama, Thriller | 20 May 1962 (Canada) -- A lawyer's family is stalked by a man he once helped put in jail. Director: J. Lee Thompson Writers: John D. MacDonald (novel), James R. Webb (screenplay)
Cape Fear (1991) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 8min | Crime, Thriller | 15 November 1991 (USA) -- A convicted rapist, released from prison after serving a fourteen-year sentence, stalks the family of the lawyer who originally defended him. Director: Martin Scorsese Writers: John D. MacDonald (novel), James R. Webb (earlier screenplay) | 1 more
Captain Blood (1935) ::: 7.7/10 -- Passed | 1h 59min | Action, Adventure, History | 28 December 1935 (USA) -- A young Irish doctor is exiled as a slave to Jamaica where he captures a Spanish galleon and becomes the most feared pirate of the Caribbean. Director: Michael Curtiz Writers: Rafael Sabatini (based on novel by), Casey Robinson (screen play)
Cass (2008) ::: 6.5/10 -- 1h 48min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 1 August 2008 (UK) -- An orphaned Jamaican baby is adopted by an elderly white couple and brought up in an all white area of London and becomes one of the most feared and respected men in Britain. Based on a true story. Director: Jon S. Baird Writers:
Cat People (1942) ::: 7.3/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 13min | Fantasy, Horror, Thriller | 25 December 1942 -- Cat People Poster -- An American man marries a Serbian immigrant who fears that she will turn into the cat person of her homeland's fables if they are intimate together. Director: Jacques Tourneur Writer:
Check It Out! with Dr. Steve Brule ::: TV-14 | 11min | Comedy, Talk-Show | TV Series (20102017) See Dr. Steve learn about restaurants, spend time with his family, conquer his fears, and more. Featuring guest appearances by Jan Skylar, Wayne Skylar, and David Liebe Hart. Creators: Tim Heidecker, Eric Wareheim, John C. Reilly Stars:
Chicago Justice ::: TV-14 | 42min | Crime, Drama | TV Series (2017) -- The State's Attorney's dedicated team of prosecutors and investigators navigates heated city politics and controversy head-on, while fearlessly pursuing justice. Creators:
Clash by Night (1952) ::: 7.1/10 -- Approved | 1h 45min | Drama, Film-Noir, Romance | 6 June 1952 (USA) -- Mae Doyle comes back to her hometown a cynical woman. Her brother Joe fears that his love, fish cannery worker Peggy, may wind up like Mae. Mae marries Jerry and has a baby; she is happy but restless, drawn to Jerry's friend Earl. Director: Fritz Lang Writers:
Conan the Barbarian (1982) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 2h 9min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 14 May 1982 (USA) -- A young boy, Conan, becomes a slave after his parents are killed and tribe destroyed by a savage warlord and sorcerer, Thulsa Doom. When he grows up he becomes a fearless, invincible fighter. Set free, he plots revenge against Thulsa Doom. Director: John Milius Writers:
Courage the Cowardly Dog ::: TV-Y7 | 11min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (19992002) -- The offbeat adventures of Courage, a cowardly dog who must overcome his own fears to heroically defend his unknowing farmer owners from all kinds of dangers, paranormal events and menaces that appear around their land. Creator:
Death of a Cyclist (1955) ::: 7.7/10 -- Muerte de un ciclista (original title) -- Death of a Cyclist Poster A couple having an affair strike a bicyclist with their car and do not offer aid out of fear of their relationship being exposed. Director: Juan Antonio Bardem (as J.A. Bardem) Writers: Juan Antonio Bardem (as J.A. Bardem), Luis Fernando de Igoa (original story) (as L.F. de Igoa)
Dhoom 2 (2006) ::: 6.5/10 -- Dhoom:2 (original title) -- (India) Dhoom 2 Poster -- Mr A, a fearless thief, steals valuable artefacts and teams up with the girl he is attracted to but who cannot be trusted. Close on their heels are three police officers trying to apprehend them. Director: Sanjay Gadhvi
Dirty Pretty Things (2002) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 5 September 2003 (USA) -- Illegal immigrants Okwe and Senay work at a posh London hotel and live in constant fear of deportation. One night Okwe stumbles across evidence of a bizarre murder setting off a series of events that could lead to disaster or freedom. Director: Stephen Frears Writer:
Extraction (2020) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Action, Thriller | 24 April 2020 (USA) -- Tyler Rake, a fearless black market mercenary, embarks on the most deadly extraction of his career when he's enlisted to rescue the kidnapped son of an imprisoned international crime lord. Director: Sam Hargrave Writers:
Facing the Giants (2006) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 51min | Drama, Fantasy, Sport | 29 September 2006 (USA) -- A losing coach with an underdog football team faces their giants of fear and failure on and off the field to surprising results. Director: Alex Kendrick Writers: Alex Kendrick (story), Stephen Kendrick (story) | 2 more credits
Family Way (2012) ::: 6.6/10 -- Alles is familie (original title) -- Family Way Poster Finding themselves at a crossroads in their tumultuous lives, the members of a daftly dysfunctional family struggle to sort out their hopes, fears and expectations. Director: Joram Lrsen Writer: Kim van Kooten
Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas (1998) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 58min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 22 May 1998 (USA) -- An oddball journalist and his psychopathic lawyer travel to Las Vegas for a series of psychedelic escapades. Director: Terry Gilliam Writers: Hunter S. Thompson (book), Terry Gilliam (screenplay) | 3 more
Fear City: A Family-Style Comedy (1994) ::: 7.6/10 -- La cit de la peur (original title) -- Fear City: A Family-Style Comedy Poster -- A second-class horror movie has to be shown at Cannes Film Festival, but, before each screening, the projectionist is killed by a mysterious fellow, with hammer and sickle, just as it happens in the film to be shown. Director: Alain Berbrian
Fear Itself ::: TV-14 | 43min | Horror | TV Series (20082009) A television series broken down into thirteen separate sixty-minute films from premiere horror writers and directors. Creator: Mick Garris Stars:
Fearless (1993) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 2h 2min | Drama, Thriller | 5 November 1993 (USA) -- A man's personality is dramatically changed after surviving a major airline crash. Director: Peter Weir Writers: Rafael Yglesias (novel), Rafael Yglesias (screenplay)
Fearless (2006) ::: 7.6/10 -- Huo Yuan Jia (original title) -- Fearless Poster -- A biography of Chinese Martial Arts Master Huo Yuanjia, who is the founder and spiritual guru of the Jin Wu Sports Federation. Director: Ronny Yu Writers:
Fear of a Black Hat (1993) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 28min | Comedy, Music | 3 June 1994 (USA) -- A mockumentary chronicling the rise and fall of NWH, a not particularly talented--or particularly bright but always controversial--hip-hop group. Director: Rusty Cundieff Writer: Rusty Cundieff Stars:
Fear the Walking Dead ::: TV-MA | 44min | Drama, Horror, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2015 ) -- A Walking Dead spin-off, set in Los Angeles, following two families who must band together to survive the undead apocalypse. Creators: Dave Erickson, Robert Kirkman
Four Days in September (1997) ::: 7.4/10 -- O Que Isso, Companheiro? (original title) -- Four Days in September Poster -- Brazillian urban guerrilla fighters kidnap the American Ambassador. Now, the diplomat's life hangs in the balance - helplessly caught between a government unwilling to cooperate - and his fear of the captors themselves. Director: Bruno Barreto
Hallam Foe (2007) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Drama, Mystery, Romance | 31 August 2007 (UK) -- Hallam's talent for spying on people reveals his darkest fears-and his most peculiar desires. Driven to expose the true cause of his mother's death, he instead finds himself searching the rooftops of the city for love. Director: David Mackenzie Writers:
Haunt (2019) ::: 6.3/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Horror, Thriller | 13 September 2019 (USA) -- On Halloween, a group of friends encounter an "extreme" haunted house that promises to feed on their darkest fears. The night turns deadly as they come to the horrifying realization that some nightmares are real. Directors: Scott Beck, Bryan Woods Writers:
Heavy Trip (2018) ::: 7.0/10 -- Hevi reissu (original title) -- Heavy Trip Poster -- Turo (25) is trying to overcome his fears by leading the most unknown heavy metal band in Finland, Impaled Rektum, to the hottest metal festival of Norway. The journey includes heavy metal,... S Directors: Juuso Laatio, Jukka Vidgren
High Anxiety (1977) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 34min | Comedy, Mystery, Thriller | 25 December 1977 (USA) -- A psychiatrist with intense acrophobia (fear of heights) goes to work for a mental institution run by doctors who appear to be crazier than their patients, and have secrets that they are willing to commit murder to keep. Director: Mel Brooks Writers:
Hilda ::: TV-Y7 | 24min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (20182020) -- A fearless blue-haired girl named Hilda leaves the forest to go to town and find new friends, great adventures, magic and mysterious creatures who might be dangerous. Creators:
House of Usher (1960) ::: 7.0/10 -- Approved | 1h 19min | Drama, Horror | 23 September 1960 (Japan) -- Upon entering his fiance's family mansion, a man discovers a savage family curse and fears that his future brother-in-law has entombed his bride-to-be prematurely. Director: Roger Corman Writers: Edgar Allan Poe (based on "The Fall of The House of Usher"), Richard Matheson (screenplay)
In Her Skin (2009) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Drama, Thriller | 2009 (Australia) -- This is what every parent fears: their child not coming home when they're meant to. When the fifteen-year-old student, Rachel Barber, doesn't climb off the tram to meet her dad, Elizabeth, her mother, and Mike, her dad, bolt into action. Director: Simone North Writer:
Inside Out (2015) ::: 8.1/10 -- PG | 1h 35min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 19 June 2015 (USA) -- After young Riley is uprooted from her Midwest life and moved to San Francisco, her emotions - Joy, Fear, Anger, Disgust and Sadness - conflict on how best to navigate a new city, house, and school. Directors: Pete Docter, Ronnie Del Carmen (co-director) Writers:
Island of Lost Souls (1932) ::: 7.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 10min | Horror, Sci-Fi | December 1932 (USA) -- A mad doctor conducts ghastly genetic experiments on a remote island in the South Seas, much to the fear and disgust of the shipwrecked sailor who finds himself trapped there. Director: Erle C. Kenton Writers:
Journey Into Fear (1943) ::: 6.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 8min | Drama, Film-Noir, Thriller | 12 February 1943 -- Journey Into Fear Poster An American ballistics expert in Turkey finds himself targeted by Nazi agents. Safe passage home by ship is arranged for him, but he soon discovers that his pursuers are also on board. Directors: Norman Foster, Orson Welles (uncredited) Writers: Orson Welles (screen play), Joseph Cotten (screen play) | 1 more credit
Kabul Express (2006) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 45min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 15 December 2006 (UK) -- A thrilling story spanning 48 hours of five individuals linked by hate and fear but brought together by fate to finally recognize each other. Director: Kabir Khan Writers: Kabir Khan, Sandeep Shrivastava (additional dialogue) (as Sandeep
Kahlil Gibran's The Prophet (2014) ::: 7.1/10 -- The Prophet (original title) -- Kahlil Gibran's The Prophet Poster -- Exiled artist and poet Mustafa embarks on a journey home with his housekeeper and her daughter; together the trio must evade the authorities who fear that the truth in Mustafa's words will incite rebellion. Directors: Roger Allers, Gatan Brizzi | 8 more credits
Labor Day (2013) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 51min | Drama, Romance, Thriller | 31 January 2014 (USA) -- Depressed single mom Adele and her son Henry offer a wounded, fearsome man a ride. As police search town for the escaped convict, the mother and son gradually learn his true story as their options become increasingly limited. Director: Jason Reitman Writers:
Let's Scare Jessica to Death (1971) ::: 6.4/10 -- GP | 1h 29min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 27 August 1971 (USA) -- A recently institutionalized woman has bizarre experiences after moving into a supposedly haunted country farmhouse and fears she may be losing her sanity once again. Director: John D. Hancock (as John Hancock) Writers:
Life of Pi (2012) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG | 2h 7min | Adventure, Drama, Fantasy | 21 November 2012 (USA) -- A young man who survives a disaster at sea is hurtled into an epic journey of adventure and discovery. While cast away, he forms an unexpected connection with another survivor: a fearsome Bengal tiger. Director: Ang Lee Writers:
Meet Me in St. Louis (1944) ::: 7.5/10 -- Passed | 1h 53min | Comedy, Drama, Family | January 1945 (USA) -- Young love and childish fears highlight a year in the life of a turn-of-the-century family. Director: Vincente Minnelli Writers: Irving Brecher (screen play), Fred F. Finklehoffe (screen play) | 1
Ministry of Fear (1944) ::: 7.2/10 -- Passed | 1h 26min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 5 February 1945 (Sweden) -- Stephen Neale has just been released from an asylum during World War II in England when he accidentally stumbles onto a deadly Nazi spy plot, and tries to stop it. Director: Fritz Lang Writers: Seton I. Miller (screenplay), Graham Greene (novel) Stars:
Moral Orel ::: TV-MA | 11min | Animation, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20052009) A parody of past religious-geared animated shows starring Orel, an optimistic God-fearing young boy in a world of cynicism. Creator: Dino Stamatopoulos Stars:
My Bodyguard (1980) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 26 September 1980 (USA) -- When a boy comes to a new school and gets harassed by a bully, he acquires the services of the school's most feared kid as a bodyguard. Director: Tony Bill Writer: Alan Ormsby
Ne Zha (2019) ::: 7.5/10 -- Ne Zha zhi mo tong jiang shi (original title) -- (China) Ne Zha Poster -- Born with unique powers, a boy is recruited to fight demons and save the community that fears him. Director: Yu Yang (as Jiaozi) Writers:
No Game, No Life ::: TV-14 | 23min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Mini-Series (2014) Episode Guide 12 episodes No Game, No Life Poster -- Siblings Sora and Shiro together make up the most feared team of pro gamers in the world, The Blank. When they manage to beat god himself in a game of chess, they are sent to a world where all disputes are settled with games. Stars:
No Way Out (1987) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 54min | Action, Crime, Drama | 14 August 1987 (USA) -- A coverup and witchhunt occur after a politician accidentally kills his mistress. Director: Roger Donaldson Writers: Kenneth Fearing (novel), Robert Garland (screen story) | 1 more
Primal Fear (1996) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 2h 9min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 3 April 1996 (USA) -- An altar boy is accused of murdering a priest, and the truth is buried several layers deep. Director: Gregory Hoblit Writers: William Diehl (novel), Steve Shagan (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Private Fears In Public Places (Coeurs) (2006) ::: 6.9/10 -- Coeurs (original title) -- Private Fears In Public Places (Coeurs) Poster -- In Paris, six people all look for love, despite typically having their romantic aspirations dashed at every turn. Director: Alain Resnais Writers:
Rescue Me ::: TV-MA | 42min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20042011) -- Tommy Gavin deals with the fears of his job as a firefighter and seeing his ex-wife dating other men. Creators: Denis Leary, Peter Tolan
Sands of Iwo Jima (1949) ::: 7.1/10 -- Approved | 1h 40min | Action, Drama, Romance | 1 March 1950 (USA) -- Haunted by personal demons, Marine Sgt. John Stryker is hated and feared by his men, who see him as a cold-hearted sadist. But when their boots hit the beaches, they begin to understand the reason for Stryker's rigid form of discipline. Director: Allan Dwan Writers:
Scream of Fear (1961) ::: 7.4/10 -- Taste of Fear (original title) -- Scream of Fear Poster -- A wheelchair-bound young woman returns to her father's estate after ten years, and although she's told he's away, she keeps seeing his dead body on the estate. Director: Seth Holt Writer:
Seven Days in May (1964) ::: 7.8/10 -- Approved | 1h 58min | Drama, Thriller | 13 February 1964 (USA) -- United States military leaders plot to overthrow the President because he supports a nuclear disarmament treaty and they fear a Soviet sneak attack. Director: John Frankenheimer Writers:
So I Married an Axe Murderer (1993) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 33min | Comedy, Romance | 30 July 1993 (USA) -- A San Francisco poet who fears commitment suspects his girlfriend may have a knack for killing off her significant others. Director: Thomas Schlamme Writer: Robbie Fox
Soul Surfer (2011) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 52min | Biography, Drama, Family | 8 April 2011 (USA) -- Teenage surfer Bethany Hamilton overcomes the odds and her own fears of returning to the water after losing her left arm in a shark attack. Director: Sean McNamara Writers: Sean McNamara (screenplay), Deborah Schwartz (screenplay) | 12 more
Sudden Fear (1952) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 50min | Film-Noir, Thriller | 24 October 1952 (Italy) -- After an ambitious actor insinuates himself into the life of a wealthy middle-aged playwright and marries her, he plots with his mistress to murder her. Director: David Miller Writers:
Summer of Sam (1999) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 2h 22min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 2 July 1999 (USA) -- Spike Lee's take on the "Son of Sam" murders in New York City during the summer of 1977 centering on the residents of an Italian-American Northeast Bronx neighborhood who live in fear and distrust of one another. Director: Spike Lee Writers:
Takva: A Man's Fear of God (2006) ::: 7.5/10 -- Takva (original title) -- Takva: A Man's Fear of God Poster A promotion brings a Muslim's relationship with God into question. Director: zer Kiziltan Writer: nder akar Stars:
Talking Dead ::: TV-14 | 44min | Talk-Show | TV Series (2011 ) -- A talk show about The Walking Dead (2010) and Fear the Walking Dead (2015). Stars: Chris Hardwick, Denise M. Huth, Norman Reedus
The Battle of Algiers (1966) ::: 8.1/10 -- La battaglia di Algeri (original title) -- The Battle of Algiers Poster -- In the 1950s, fear and violence escalate as the people of Algiers fight for independence from the French government. Director: Gillo Pontecorvo Writers:
The Big Clock (1948) ::: 7.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 35min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 9 April 1948 (USA) -- A magazine tycoon commits a murder and pins it on an innocent man, who then tries to solve the murder himself. Director: John Farrow Writers: Jonathan Latimer (screenplay), Kenneth Fearing (novel) Stars:
The Blue Gardenia (1953) ::: 6.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 30min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 28 March 1953 (USA) -- A telephone operator ends up drunk and at the mercy of a cad in his apartment. The next morning she wakes up with a hangover and the terrible fear she may be a murderess. Director: Fritz Lang Writers: Charles Hoffman (screenplay), Vera Caspary (story) Stars:
The Book of Life (2014) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 35min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 17 October 2014 (USA) -- Manolo, a young man who is torn between fulfilling the expectations of his family and following his heart, embarks on an adventure that spans three fantastic worlds where he must face his greatest fears. Director: Jorge R. Gutirrez (as Jorge R. Gutierrez) Writers:
The Bridges at Toko-Ri (1954) ::: 6.7/10 -- Approved | 1h 42min | Drama, Romance, War | December 1954 (USA) -- Set during the Korean War, a Navy fighter pilot must come to terms with with his own ambivalence towards the war and the fear of having to bomb a set of highly defended bridges. The ending of this grim war drama is all tension. Director: Mark Robson Writers: Valentine Davies (screenplay), James A. Michener (novel)
The Fearless Vampire Killers (1967) ::: 7.2/10 -- Dance of the Vampires (original title) -- The Fearless Vampire Killers Poster -- A noted professor and his dim-witted apprentice fall prey to their inquiring vampires, while on the trail of the ominous damsel in distress. Director: Roman Polanski Writers:
The Gifted ::: TV-14 | 43min | Action, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2017-2019) Episode Guide 29 episodes The Gifted Poster -- In a world where mutated humans are treated with distrust and fear, an institute for mutants battles to achieve peaceful co-existence with humanity. Creators:
The Gifted ::: TV-14 | 43min | Action, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20172019) -- In a world where mutated humans are treated with distrust and fear, an institute for mutants battles to achieve peaceful co-existence with humanity. Creators:
The House of Fear (1945) ::: 7.3/10 -- Passed | 1h 9min | Crime, Film-Noir, Mystery | 16 March 1945 (USA) -- Sherlock Holmes investigates a series of deaths at a castle with each foretold by the delivery of orange pips to the victims. Director: Roy William Neill Writers: Roy Chanslor (screenplay), Arthur Conan Doyle (story "The Adventure of the Five Orange Pips") (as Sir Arthur Conan Doyle) Stars:
The Naked Gun 2: The Smell of Fear (1991) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 25min | Comedy, Crime | 28 June 1991 (USA) -- Lieutenant Frank Drebin discovers that his ex-girlfriend's new beau is involved in a plot to kidnap a scientist who advocates solar energy. Director: David Zucker Writers: Jim Abrahams (television series Police Squad), David Zucker (television
The Odyssey (2016) ::: 6.6/10 -- L'odysse (original title) -- The Odyssey Poster -- The aquatic adventure of the highly influential and fearlessly ambitious pioneer, innovator, filmmaker, researcher, and conservationist, Jacques-Yves Cousteau, covers roughly thirty years of an inarguably rich in achievements life. Director: Jrme Salle
The Sum of All Fears (2002) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 4min | Action, Drama, Thriller | 31 May 2002 (USA) -- CIA analyst Jack Ryan must stop the plans of a Neo-Nazi faction that threatens to induce a catastrophic conflict between the United States and Russia's President by detonating a nuclear weapon at a football game in Baltimore, Maryland. Director: Phil Alden Robinson Writers:
The Tingler (1959) ::: 6.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 22min | Horror | 29 July 1959 (USA) -- An obsessed pathologist discovers and captures a parasitic creature that grows when fear grips its host. Director: William Castle Writer: Robb White
The Wages of Fear (1953) ::: 8.1/10 -- Le salaire de la peur (original title) -- (USA) The Wages of Fear Poster -- In a decrepit South American village, four men are hired to transport an urgent nitroglycerine shipment without the equipment that would make it safe. Director: Henri-Georges Clouzot
The Wrong Guy (1997) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 32min | Comedy, Thriller | 1 August 1997 (Canada) -- After his boss is murdered, Nelson is on the run for fear of prosecution. He hides out in a small town to avoid the police, which should be easy because they know he didn't do it and they aren't looking for him. Director: David Steinberg Writers: Dave Foley, David Anthony Higgins (as David Higgins) | 1 more credit
To Live and Die in L.A. (1985) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Action, Crime, Drama | 1 November 1985 (USA) -- A fearless Secret Service agent will stop at nothing to bring down the counterfeiter who killed his partner. Director: William Friedkin Writers: Gerald Petievich (novel), William Friedkin (screenplay) | 1 more
Toy Story That Time Forgot (2014) ::: 7.2/10 -- TV-G | 22min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Movie 2 December 2014 -- It's a post-Christmas play-date and the toys have to go up against the fearsome and aggressive new dino toys. Director: Steve Purcell Writer: Steve Purcell Stars:
True Lies (1994) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 21min | Action, Comedy, Thriller | 15 July 1994 (USA) -- A fearless, globe-trotting, terrorist-battling secret agent has his life turned upside down when he discovers his wife might be having an affair with a used-car salesman while terrorists smuggle nuclear war heads into the United States. Director: James Cameron Writers:
Unsane (2018) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 23 March 2018 (USA) -- A young woman is involuntarily committed to a mental institution, where she is confronted by her greatest fear - but is it real or a product of her delusion? Director: Steven Soderbergh Writers:
When Harry Met Sally... (1989) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 21 July 1989 (USA) -- Harry and Sally have known each other for years, and are very good friends, but they fear sex would ruin the friendship. Director: Rob Reiner Writer: Nora Ephron
X-Men: Evolution ::: TV-Y7 | 23min | Animation, Action, Drama | TV Series (20002003) -- This rendition of X-Men features Cyclops, Jean Grey, Rogue, Nightcrawler, Shadowcat and Spike as teenagers as they fight for a world that fears and hates them. Stars:
https://deepfear.fandom.com
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com
https://cry-of-fear.fandom.com/
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/
https://adventuretime.fandom.com/wiki/Ocean_of_Fear
https://allods.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Theory_Number_Three:Fear
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/Orphanage_of_Fear
https://anneofgreengables.fandom.com/wiki/Gallery:I_Am_Fearless_and_Therefore_Powerful
https://anneofgreengables.fandom.com/wiki/I_Am_Fearless_and_Therefore_Powerful
https://aoc.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Fear_of_the_Demon
https://aoc.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Holding_Fear_at_Bay
https://arrow.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Me
https://bakerstreet.fandom.com/wiki/The_Valley_of_Fear
https://banjokazooie.fandom.com/wiki/Slide_o'_Fear
https://batman.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Gas
https://batman.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Toxin
https://batman.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Toxin_Junkie
https://batman.fandom.com/wiki/Nothing_to_Fear
https://batman.fandom.com/wiki/Return_of_the_Fearsome_Fangs!
https://bayonetta.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless
https://bettyboop.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless_Fred
https://chaotic.fandom.com/wiki/A_Fearsome_Fate
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_(Inside_Out)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless_Fly
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Fearow
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_Five
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_(The_Haunting_Hour)
https://charmed-reboot.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:Fearless_Diva
https://clocktower.fandom.com/wiki/Clock_Tower:_The_First_Fear
https://comics.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless_Defenders
https://criminal-case-official-fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_the_Reaper
https://criminalminds.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:Fearless_Prince
https://cry-of-fear.fandom.com/wiki/
https://cryptidz.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_Critters
https://cubemc.fandom.com/wiki/PrivateFearless
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_Five
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_Five_(New_Earth)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_Five_(Prime_Earth)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Gotham_(TV_Series)_Episode:_A_Dark_Knight:_The_Fear_Reaper
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Gotham_(TV_Series)_Episode:_The_Fearsome_Dr._Crane
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Green_Lantern_Corps:_Fearsome
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Green_Lantern:_No_Fear
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Scarecrow's_Fear_Toxin
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/The_Flash_(2014_TV_Series)_Episode:_Fear_Me
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Clancy_Dawkins
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Dallas_Silver
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Danny_Reynolds
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Deep_Fear
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Deep_Fear_Original_Soundtrack
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Deep_Fear_Promotion_Disc_Movie
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Deep_Fear_Wiki
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Hideo_Fukuda
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Hiroyuki_Maruhama
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Independent
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Kunihiro_Shirahata
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Mookie_Carver
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Noriko_Takeda
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Parasite_Cell
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Rieko_Kodama
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Sega_Saturn_Magazine_(Japan)
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Sega_Saturn_Magazine_(UK)
https://deepfear.fandom.com/wiki/Takeshi_Matsuura
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Fear
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Hemit_the_Feared
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Razael_the_Feared
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Reaper's_Fear
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Cause_fear
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Dragonfear
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Fear
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless_example
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless_Mind
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless_rescue
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless_Seeker
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_no_elements
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_Assault
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_beast
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_Bloodlust
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_Charge
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_fangs
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_Flurry
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_Host
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_Smash
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_smite
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_Toughness
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_Wrath
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Form_of_the_fearsome_ram
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Icon_of_fear
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Scent_of_fear
https://doom.fandom.com/wiki/MAP18:_Spawned_Fear_(Doom_64)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Feargiver
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Lorne_Fear
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Fearless_Vampire_Killers_(Theme_Song)
https://dune.fandom.com/wiki/Litany_Against_Fear
https://dungeonkeeper.fandom.com/wiki/Fear
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Angata_the_Clannfear_Handler
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Bloodwraith_Fearkyn
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Celestial_Clannfear
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Clannfear
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Clannfear_(Battlespire)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Clannfear_(Morrowind)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Clannfear_(Oblivion)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Clannfear_(Online)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Dark_Clannfear
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Dread_Clannfear
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Dremora_Fearkyn
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Fear
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Fearfangs_Cavern
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Fearfrost
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_(Online)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_(Skyrim)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Fearstruck
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Frighten_the_Fearsome
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Fultheim_the_Fearless
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Gladiator_Fearmage
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Omen_of_Fear
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Sardavar_Clannfear
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Scroll_of_Fear
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_Taste_of_Fear
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Unstable_Clannfear
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/We_Live_In_Fear
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Cave_of_Fear_(POI)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Cave_of_Fear_(POI)?
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Confront_Fear
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Enhance:_Fear
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Fearful_Words
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless_Bravado_(Armor_Set)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless_Morale
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_Weapons_of_the_Gruengach
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Tainted_Isle
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Lor'Kateth,_Bringer_of_Fear
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Path_of_the_Past_-_Shard_of_Fear
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Shadows_and_Fear
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Shard_of_Fear
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_Call_of_Fear
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_Fearcreep
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_Name_of_Fear
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_Path_of_Fear
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_Sanctum_of_Fear
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_Sanctum_of_Fear:_Niscanith's_Lair
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_"Travels"_of_Yun_Zi_-_Tears_for_Fears
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_Triumph_of_Fear
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_Word_of_Fear
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Throne_of_Fear
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Throne_of_Fear_(Heroic)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Xiggalg_the_Fearfiend
https://everquest.fandom.com/wiki/Rain_of_Fear
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/13_Fear_Is_Real_Season_1
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Down_the_Rabbit_Hole_(Fearsome_Five_version)
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless_Leader,_Boris_Badenov,_and_Natasha_Fatale
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_of_Cows
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_Five_in_Wonderland
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/"The_Great_Fear_(song)"
https://fear-comes-in-waves-triangle.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Comes_In_Waves_-_Triangle_Wiki
https://fear.fandom.com/wiki/
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Abigail_Trevors
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Adam_McClain
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/A_Gentleman's_Choice
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Agoroth
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/A_Haunted_Man
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/A_Hollowed_Crown
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Alazne_Scott
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Alexander
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Alexandra_Wessex
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Alietta_Stone
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/A_Promise_To_The_Dead
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Arabella
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Arabella_%E2%80%9CBella%E2%80%9D_Martin
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Asher_Von_D
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Aster_Von_D
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/A_Tale_of_Two_Sisters
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Avanna_Peterson
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/A_Wilted_Flower
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/A_Winter_Wonderhell
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Bad_Blood
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Bad_Moon_Rising
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Beckham_Hotchner
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Benjamin_Rolande
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Bethany_O'Hara
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Bitch,_Interrupted
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Bloodlines
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Bloody_Hell
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Born_Under_A_Bad_Sign
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Brooke_Linx
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/By_The_Light_of_The_Moon
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Caleb_Barons
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Callista_Ranza
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Call_of_the_Dragon
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Carter_David
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Cassandra_Clooney
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Cat_Fight
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Chasity_Fairize
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Cherchez_La_Femme
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Chester_Joseph
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Clara_Stark
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Cohen_Kingsley
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Consequences
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Corrinne_Whitewood
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Cynthia_Fordman
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Daimon_Abigor
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Dangerous_Liaisons
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Daryl_Frazer
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/David_Thomas
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Dean_Mendoza
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Death_Squad
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Ding!_Dong!_The_Bitch_Is_Dead!
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Disturbing_Behavior
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Dominic_Kentbridge
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/(Don't)_Fear_The_Reaper
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Down_the_Rabbit_Hole
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Drake_Whitewood
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Dream_A_Little_Dream_of_Me
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Elizabeth_Dimitrov
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Emilia_Novak
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Episodes
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Eric_Evergreen
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Erin_Kronin
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Evergreen_Hunter_Clan
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless_Diva_Productions_Wiki
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Fiona_Evergreen
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Foxfire
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Frank_Moores
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Girls_Just_Want_to_Have_Fun
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Greed
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Grimm's_Cafe
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Heart_of_Darkness
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Highway_to_Hell
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Horrifically_Wicked_Tales
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Ian_Sherman
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/I_Never_Could_Love_Like_That
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Inferno
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Is_This_Now?
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Ivan_Novak
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Jackson_Richards
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Jamie_Moores
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Jessica_Thomas
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Joel_Wheeler
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Joey
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/John_Shaman
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Jonathan_Byrns
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Jonathan_Novak
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Josh_Frazer
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Julius_Head
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Karen_Jay
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Katherine_Walker
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Kiera_Veron
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Kimiko_Linn
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Know_Thy_Enemy
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Laura_Moores
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Lavender_Jensen
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Leo_Barnaby
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Locations
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Logan_Kendrick
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Lucifer_Rising
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Lynne_Sierra
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Main_Characters
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Marc_Jensen
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Marina_Kronin
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Mario_Rossini
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Matas_Waters
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Matheus_Kronin
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Maxim_Whitaker
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/May_Nguyen
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Medean_Wellness_Center
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Melnik
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Memoirs_of_an_Invisible_Girl
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:Fearless_Diva
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:JayJay-A
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:Jenna_can't_hear_us_she's_blind_..._lol
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:PLLGuy333
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:PLLLOVER1234
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:Queen_Alietta
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:RedCoatKatrina
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:Stefann15
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Milan_Novak
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Million_Dollar_Shot
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Misdirection
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Misinformed
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Monster's_Ball
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Montgomery_St_Claire
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Moonshadows
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Moses_Goldstein
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Mother_Knows_Best
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Murder,_She_Wrote
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Nadia
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Nathan_Specter
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Nicholas_Dimitrov
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Nicholas_McKeller
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Oh_Brother,_Where_Are_You?
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Oliver_Olsson
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Olivia_Fera
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Olivia_Valentine
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Olivia_Wright
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/O.R.B.S.
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Oscar_Olsson
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Pandora's_Box
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Patrick_Scott
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Perdita_Whitewood
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Phillip_Jones
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Point_Dume_Academy
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Powers_and_Abilities:_Kitsunes
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Powers_and_Abilities:_Succubi
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Pretty_Much_Dead_Already
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Professor_Cochran
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Raven_Castillo
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Recurring_Characters
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Russell_Nguyen
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Season_1
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Serena_Delacourt
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Seventeen_Years_Without_Slumbering
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Shakira_Rossini
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Shaun_Bax
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/She's_No_Angel
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Sienna_Kronin
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Sit_Down,_You're_Rocking_the_Boat
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Sophia_Dimitrov
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Species
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Species:
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Spilled_Tea
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Supporting_Characters
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Tara_Linn
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/The_Chase
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/The_Darkridge_Gamers
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/The_Darkridge_Gamers_(Season_1)
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/The_Demon,_The_Witch_and_The_Vampire
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/The_Devil_Inside_Me
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/The_Fates
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/The_Hand_You're_Dealt
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/The_Heart_is_A_Lonely_Hunter
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/The_Imp_of_the_Perverse
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/The_Inquest
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/The_Man_of_the_Shadows
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/The_Origins_of_Monstrosity
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/There_Goes_The_Neighborhood
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/There_Will_Be_Blood
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/The_Teens,_They_Are_Changin
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/The_Things_We_Bury
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/The_Things_You_Can't_Outrun
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/The_Three_Faces_of_Sophia
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/The_Witching_Hour
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/The_Worse_Day_Since_Yesterday
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/This_Means_Murder
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Timmy
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/TOCU-12
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Todd_Rollings
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Touched_by_an_Angel
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Tyler_Stephensen
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Vampire
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Vevina_Ferozco
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Villains
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Violet_DeVoss
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/What_Does_The_Fox_Say?
https://fearlessdivaproductions.fandom.com/wiki/Windsor_Academy
https://fearthewalkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/
https://fearthewalkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Alicia_Clark
https://fearthewalkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/John_Dorie
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Dearg
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Feared_One_phantom_gem
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_of_the_Dark_III
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/One_to_be_Feared
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Charm
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Mountain
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Cause_fear
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Circle_of_Fear
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Cloak_of_fear
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Eye_of_fear_and_flame
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Fear
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_aura
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Focus_fear
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Remove_fear
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Resist_fear
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Symbol_of_fear
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Wand_of_fear
https://futurama.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_of_a_Bot_Planet
https://future.fandom.com/wiki/Scenario:_Cycle_of_Fear
https://glitchtale.fandom.com/wiki/FEAR
https://greenlantern.fandom.com/wiki/Fear
https://guildopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless_Dragons
https://guildopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_The
https://halloween.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Factory
https://hardyboys.fandom.com/wiki/Tropic_of_Fear
https://harrypotter.fandom.com/wiki/Fulbert_the_Fearful
https://hellblazer.fandom.com/wiki/The_Fear_Machine
https://huntik.fandom.com/wiki/Den_Fears
https://indyfanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Indiana_Jones_and_the_Attack_of_Fear
https://instantmom.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Factor
https://ironmaiden.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_of_the_Dark_(album)
https://justiciajoven.fandom.com/wiki/Fears
https://kenzen-robo-daimidaler.fandom.com/wiki/Episode_5:_Mad_Dance!_The_Fearsome_Penguin_Flyers
https://knightrun.fandom.com/wiki/Fear
https://letsgoluna.fandom.com/wiki/The_Fearless_Shrews
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/Barbas,_the_Demon_of_Fear
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/Fearsome_critters
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/13:_Fear_is_Real
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Fear
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Factor_(United_States)
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Fearnet
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Tears_for_Fears
https://lonewolf.fandom.com/wiki/The_Cauldron_of_Fear
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself:_Book_of_the_Skull_Vol_1_1
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself:_Deadpool_Vol_1_1
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself:_Deadpool_Vol_1_3
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself:_Hulk_vs._Dracula_Vol_1_1
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself:_Hulk_vs._Dracula_Vol_1_2
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself:_Hulk_vs._Dracula_Vol_1_3
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself_Vol_1_1
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself_Vol_1_2
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself_Vol_1_3
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself_Vol_1_4
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself_Vol_1_5
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself_Vol_1_6
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself_Vol_1_7
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself_Vol_1_7.1
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Fear
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Fearful_Symmetry
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_of_alien_abduction
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_of_the_unknown
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_threat_reaction
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Hope_and_Fear_(episode)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Realm_of_Fear_(episode)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Sarpek_the_Fearless
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Fearful_Summons
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Soldiers_of_Fear
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Wages_of_Fear
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/USS_Fearless
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Fearful_Symmetry
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Fear,_Itself
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Hope_and_Fear
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Realm_of_Fear
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Fear
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Fearful_Summons
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Soldiers_of_Fear
https://metalgear.fandom.com/wiki/The_Fear
https://mtg-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_(ability)
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Fear
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_Fear_of_All
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_Fear_of_All/Transcript
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/3_Musty_Fears
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Effect_Sedna
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/The_Sum_of_All_Fears
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Clannfear
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Monster
https://non-aliencreatures.fandomps://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Fear
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Aura_of_fear_(feat)
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_(feat)
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_(spell)
https://ok-ko.fandom.com/wiki/Face_of_Fear
https://orange-is-the-new-black.fandom.com/wiki/Fear,_and_Other_Smells
https://orphanblack.fandom.com/wiki/Community_of_Dreadful_Fear_and_Hate
https://pewdiepie.fandom.com/wiki/Cry_of_Fear
https://prettylittleliars.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:Fearless_Diva
https://prettylittleliars.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:Fearless_Prince
https://primeval.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_of_Flying_(New_World_Episode_1.3)
https://projectxzone.fandom.com/wiki/Prologue_4:_The_Man_The_Devils_Fear
https://punk.fandom.com/wiki/Fear
https://residentevil.fandom.com/wiki/BIOHAZARD_WALKTHROUGH_THE_FEAR
https://revengeabc.fandom.com/wiki/Fear
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Thomas/Fearleaders
https://sense8.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Never_Fixed_Anything
https://sml.fandom.com/wiki/Bowser's_Biggest_Fear
https://soulfly.fandom.com/wiki/No_Hope_=_No_Fear
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Darth_Vader_vs._the_Rebel_Fleet_-_Fearsome_Fighter_Pilot
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Feared
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Galaxy_of_Fear:_Army_of_Terror
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Galaxy_of_Fear:_City_of_the_Dead
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Galaxy_of_Fear:_Clones
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Galaxy_of_Fear:_Eaten_Alive
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Galaxy_of_Fear:_Ghost_of_the_Jedi
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Galaxy_of_Fear:_Planet_Plague
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Galaxy_of_Fear:_Spore
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Galaxy_of_Fear:_The_Brain_Spiders
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Galaxy_of_Fear:_The_Doomsday_Ship
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Galaxy_of_Fear:_The_Hunger
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Galaxy_of_Fear:_The_Nightmare_Machine
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Galaxy_of_Fear:_The_Swarm
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Hero_With_No_Fear
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Invincible_(Strike_Fear)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Jedi_Quest:_The_School_of_Fear
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Knights_of_the_Old_Republic_13:_Days_of_Fear,_Part_1
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Knights_of_the_Old_Republic_14:_Days_of_Fear,_Part_2
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Knights_of_the_Old_Republic_15:_Days_of_Fear,_Part_3
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Operation_Strike_Fear
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Princess_Leia_vs._Darth_Vader_-_A_Fearless_Leader
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars_Adventures:_Boba_Fett_and_the_Ship_of_Fear
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars_Galaxy_of_Adventures:_Fearless_Flyers
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars:_Knights_of_the_Old_Republic:_Days_of_Fear
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars:_The_High_Republic:_There_is_No_Fear
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Mighty_Chewbacca_in_the_Forest_of_Fear!
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Mighty_Chewbacca_in_the_Forest_of_Fear!_(audiobook)
https://stephenking.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_and_Loathing_in_New_Vegas
https://superfriends.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_transmitter
https://superfriends.fandom.com/wiki/The_Fear
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/Operation_Strike_Fear
https://sym-bionic-titan.fandom.com/wiki/Shaman_of_Fear
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/All_the_Fun_of_the_Fear_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Arena_of_Fear_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Castle_of_Fear_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Doctor_Who_and_the_Hand_of_Fear_(novelisation)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Doctor_Who_and_the_Web_of_Fear
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Doctor_Who_and_the_Web_of_Fear_(novelisation)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Fear
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Fear?
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Buds_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_(entity)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Factor_(CON_episode)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Frequency_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Her_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Is_a_Superpower_(webcast)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Itself_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Fearmonger
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_of_the_Daleks
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_of_the_Daleks_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_of_the_Dark_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Feast_of_Fear_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Forest_of_Fear
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Ginger_(Fear_Her)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Interweb_of_Fear_(documentary)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Jeremy_(Party_Fears_Two)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Party_Fears_Two_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_Fear_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Ralph_(Fear_Buds)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Reunion_of_Fear_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Seasons_of_Fear_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Tanya_Fear
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Advent_of_Fear_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Dark_(Fear_of_the_Dark)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Fearless:_Part_1_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Fearless:_Part_2_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Fearless:_Part_3_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Fearless:_Part_4_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Fearmonger_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Fear_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Forest_of_Fear
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Hand_of_Fear_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Hopes_and_Fears_of_All_the_Years_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Natural_History_of_Fear_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Parliament_of_Fear_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Sound_of_Fear_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Web_of_Fear_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Vortex_of_Fear_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Where_Angels_Fear_(novel)
https://taylorswift.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless
https://taylorswift.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless_(album)
https://taylorswift.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless_(lyrics)
https://taylorswift.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless_Tour
https://television.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_the_Walking_Dead
https://theheiresses.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:Fearless_Diva
https://tick.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_of_Flying
https://totally-accurate-battle-simulator.fandom.com/wiki/Stiffy_Fear
https://tvdatabase.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_the_Walking_Dead
https://vanhelsing-syfy.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Her
https://villainous.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_creation_ray
https://villainous.fandom.com/wiki/Ice_Cream_of_Fear
https://villains.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Liath
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Alex_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Alicia_Clark_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Althea_Szewczyk-Przygocki_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Charlie_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Christopher_Manawa_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Dakota_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Daniel_Salazar_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Dwight_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Elizabeth_Ortiz_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_The_Walking_Dead
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_The_Walking_Dead_Characters
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_The_Walking_Dead:_Flight_462
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_The_Walking_Dead:_Passage
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Grace_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Jeremiah_Otto_Jr._(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Jeremiah_Otto_Sr._(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/John_Dorie_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/June_Dorie_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Lola_Guerrero_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Luciana_Galvez_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Madison_Clark_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Morgan_Jones_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Nicholas_Clark_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Ofelia_Salazar_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Sarah_Rabinowitz_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Season_1_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Season_2_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Season_3_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Season_4_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Season_5_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Sherry_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Travis_Manawa_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Troy_Otto_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Unnamed_or_Unseen_Characters_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Victor_Strand_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Virginia_(Fear)
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Volume_11:_Fear_The_Hunters
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Volume_17:_Something_To_Fear
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Wes_(Fear)
https://watchmen.fandom.com/wiki/Little_Fear_of_Lightning
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Aberrant:_Fear_and_Loathing
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Fearchar
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Mortal_Fear
https://wikiality.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Monger
https://wot.fandom.com/wiki/Lanfear
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Fear
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Clutch
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Effect
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless_Roar
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Heart_of_Fear
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Heart_of_Fear_loot
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Heart_of_Fear_(subzone)
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Illidari_Fearbringer
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Sha_of_Fear
https://xavier-riddle-and-the-secret-museum.fandom.com/wiki/Fearless_Jean
https://you.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_and_Loathing_in_Beverly_Hills
https://youngjustice.fandom.com/wiki/Face_Your_Fears
https://youngjustice.fandom.com/wiki/Fears
Air Movie -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance Supernatural -- Air Movie Air Movie -- Centuries ago, Kanna, a princess and the last of a winged race, was held prisoner in a castle as she was feared by the rest of the world. However, when she met a soldier named Ryuuya, she fell in love with him and told him of her wishes to see the outside world and to find her mother. Ryuuya attempted to fulfill these wishes. However, his efforts were in vain as Kanna was sealed in the sky through magic and cursed to be in pain for all eternity. -- -- Hundreds of years later, Yukito, a decendant of Ryuuya, comes to a quiet town one week before their annual festival with hopes that he can make some money. However, when he meets an unusual girl called Misuzu, he is reminded of what his mother once told him—"When you go out on your journey, if you find the winged girl's re-incarnation, you must use your power to set her free." -- -- Yukito and Misuzu's fates soon become intertwined with each other, with each developing feelings for the other. However when Yukito realizes Misuzu's connection to the past, he must decide on whether to leave, or to attempt to break the curse that has bound Kanna in centuries of pain. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- Movie - Feb 5, 2005 -- 55,485 7.26
Air Movie -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance Supernatural -- Air Movie Air Movie -- Centuries ago, Kanna, a princess and the last of a winged race, was held prisoner in a castle as she was feared by the rest of the world. However, when she met a soldier named Ryuuya, she fell in love with him and told him of her wishes to see the outside world and to find her mother. Ryuuya attempted to fulfill these wishes. However, his efforts were in vain as Kanna was sealed in the sky through magic and cursed to be in pain for all eternity. -- -- Hundreds of years later, Yukito, a decendant of Ryuuya, comes to a quiet town one week before their annual festival with hopes that he can make some money. However, when he meets an unusual girl called Misuzu, he is reminded of what his mother once told him—"When you go out on your journey, if you find the winged girl's re-incarnation, you must use your power to set her free." -- -- Yukito and Misuzu's fates soon become intertwined with each other, with each developing feelings for the other. However when Yukito realizes Misuzu's connection to the past, he must decide on whether to leave, or to attempt to break the curse that has bound Kanna in centuries of pain. -- -- Movie - Feb 5, 2005 -- 55,485 7.26
Alien 9 -- -- J.C.Staff -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Horror Psychological School -- Alien 9 Alien 9 -- Soon after entering middle school, Yuri Otani is coerced into joining the "Alien Party," a single-minded group with one goal: capture any alien attempting to enter school grounds. Terrified of aliens her entire life, Otani is anything but thrilled, and to make matters worse, her kit includes a "Borg"—an alien-like creature tasked with ensuring her safety. Despite this, she finds solace in her two partners: the independent and reliable Kumi Kawamura, and the smart and energetic Kasumi Tomine. -- -- As the Alien Party works to fend off extraterrestrial threats, will their roller blades and lacrosse sticks be enough to overcome the dire challenges ahead, or will they succumb to fear and suffer the grim consequences of defeat? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Jun 25, 2001 -- 28,150 6.68
Amagami SS -- -- AIC -- 25 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Amagami SS Amagami SS -- Two years ago, Junichi Tachibana had a date on Christmas Eve but was stood up instead. Since then, he has had a hard time showing others his true feelings in fear of being rejected again. However, as luck would have it, Junichi may have a second chance at love when he meets several girls whom he becomes romantically interested in: Haruka Morishima, the energetic and popular upperclassman with a love for cute things; Kaoru Tanamachi, his childhood friend who harbors secret feelings for him; Sae Nakata, the timid transfer student who is shy around men; Ai Nanasaki, a girl on the swim team who has a bad first impression of Junichi; Rihoko Sakurai, a childhood friend with a love for sweets; and Tsukasa Ayatsuji, a seemingly perfect class representative who has a hidden dark side. As Christmas Eve approaches, Junichi can only hope that this will be the year he will finally spend the holidays with the one he truly loves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 300,433 7.35
Amagami SS -- -- AIC -- 25 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Amagami SS Amagami SS -- Two years ago, Junichi Tachibana had a date on Christmas Eve but was stood up instead. Since then, he has had a hard time showing others his true feelings in fear of being rejected again. However, as luck would have it, Junichi may have a second chance at love when he meets several girls whom he becomes romantically interested in: Haruka Morishima, the energetic and popular upperclassman with a love for cute things; Kaoru Tanamachi, his childhood friend who harbors secret feelings for him; Sae Nakata, the timid transfer student who is shy around men; Ai Nanasaki, a girl on the swim team who has a bad first impression of Junichi; Rihoko Sakurai, a childhood friend with a love for sweets; and Tsukasa Ayatsuji, a seemingly perfect class representative who has a hidden dark side. As Christmas Eve approaches, Junichi can only hope that this will be the year he will finally spend the holidays with the one he truly loves. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 300,433 7.35
Amon: Devilman Mokushiroku -- -- Studio Live -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Demons Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Amon: Devilman Mokushiroku Amon: Devilman Mokushiroku -- Fear runs rampant throughout Tokyo with the revelation that demons in fact exist amongst us. Paranoia and the darker side of humanity boils onto the streets as people turn on one another, suspecting that anyone could in fact be a demon hiding in human clothing. Amidst the growing tensions, tragedy strikes Akira causing his mind to snap, retreating into his subconscious, allowing his Devilish alter-ego Amon to break free from Akira's cage of flesh and wreak havoc on both human and demons alike. -- OVA - May 24, 2000 -- 17,474 6.46
Angel Densetsu -- -- Toei Animation -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School -- Angel Densetsu Angel Densetsu -- When Seikichi Kuroda—self-proclaimed "guardian" and head thug of Hekikuu High School—hears rumors of a first-year transfer student named Seiichirou Kitano terrorizing his entire class, Seikichi tries to intimidate him through authority. However, things go awry when he witnesses something horrifying—Seiichirou has a face so dreadful and haunting that even Seikichi hurries away in fear. -- -- But despite his menacing appearance, Seiichirou has a heart of gold. Inhibited by his poor communication skills and fear-inducing looks, he has never managed to convey his true self to his terrified peers, resulting in his lifelong ostracization. Now the new guardian, Seiichirou discovers that sometimes friends can be found in the most unlikely places and through the most unusual circumstances. -- -- OVA - Dec 13, 1996 -- 27,679 7.49
Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! 3 -- -- Fanworks, Imagineer -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! 3 Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! 3 -- Shi Miao is still stuck with her irresponsible elder brother Shi Fen, who lives in neverending fear of his younger sister's stormy temper. As the siblings continue enjoying their carefree high school days alongside their friends and classmates, they realize that there truly is no cure for family. -- -- 23,178 7.67
Another -- -- P.A. Works -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Horror Supernatural Thriller School -- Another Another -- In 1972, a popular student in Yomiyama North Middle School's class 3-3 named Misaki passed away during the school year. Since then, the town of Yomiyama has been shrouded by a fearful atmosphere, from the dark secrets hidden deep within. -- -- Twenty-six years later, 15-year-old Kouichi Sakakibara transfers into class 3-3 of Yomiyama North and soon after discovers that a strange, gloomy mood seems to hang over all the students. He also finds himself drawn to the mysterious, eyepatch-wearing student Mei Misaki; however, the rest of the class and the teachers seem to treat her like she doesn't exist. Paying no heed to warnings from everyone including Mei herself, Kouichi begins to get closer not only to her, but also to the truth behind the gruesome phenomenon plaguing class 3-3 of Yomiyama North. -- -- Another follows Kouichi, Mei, and their classmates as they are pulled into the enigma surrounding a series of inevitable, tragic events—but unraveling the horror of Yomiyama may just cost them the ultimate price. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 10, 2012 -- 1,275,253 7.53
Ansatsu Kyoushitsu 2nd Season -- -- Lerche -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School Shounen -- Ansatsu Kyoushitsu 2nd Season Ansatsu Kyoushitsu 2nd Season -- The students return as school is back in session for the second semester. Following their exploits on the island during summer vacation, Class 3-E continues to sharpen their blades with their sights set on their teacher, the slippery Koro-sensei. They have more to worry about than just their teacher, however, as enemy assassins, both old and new, are out for the increased bounty on the octopus' head. -- -- Moreover, their rivals in Class A, as well as Kunugigaoka Junior High's fearsome principal, stand to block Class E from achieving academic excellence. With all of these obstacles opposing them, the group must continue to work together in order to overcome their foes and accomplish their goal of successfully assassinating their teacher. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 969,377 8.53
Ao no Exorcist: Kyoto Fujouou-hen -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural Fantasy Shounen -- Ao no Exorcist: Kyoto Fujouou-hen Ao no Exorcist: Kyoto Fujouou-hen -- The ExWire of True Cross Academy are beset with shock and fear in the aftermath of discovering that one of their own classmates, Rin Okumura, is the son of Satan. But for the moment, they have more pressing concerns than that of Rin's parentage: the left eye of the Impure King, a powerful demon, has been stolen from the academy's Deep Keep. After an attempt is made to steal the right eye in Kyoto as well, Rin and the other ExWires are sent to investigate the mystery behind the Impure King and the ultimate goal of the thief. -- -- While this mission has them cooperating for the time being, Rin has never felt more distant from his fellow exorcists. In his attempt to reconcile with them, he undergoes specialized training to control his dark power. However, when the right eye is stolen not long after their arrival, the unthinkable threat of a traitor amongst them leaves them in need of all the power they can get. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 555,650 7.41
Bakugan Battle Brawlers: New Vestroia -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 52 eps -- Original -- Game Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Bakugan Battle Brawlers: New Vestroia Bakugan Battle Brawlers: New Vestroia -- After the final downfall of the rogue Bakugan Naga, peace was brought back to Vestroia. With the help of Danma Kuusou, his companion Pyrus Dragonoid, and other Battle Brawlers, the Infinity and Silent Cores were combined and the realm was recreated. -- -- However, New Vestroia will not be given any respite as humanoid alien invaders, the Vestals, arrive and conquer the Bakugan world in one fell swoop. Armed with a fearsome machine capable of restricting Bakugan into their ball forms, they aim to enslave the race as a form of entertainment. -- -- Now, the only force standing in their way is the Bakugan Battle Brawlers Resistance—a group of humans, Bakugan, and Vestals who oppose the idea of annihilating a sentient race. Led by Danma, they must venture into enemy-occupied New Vestroia and repel the invaders, to assure the survival of the entire world. -- -- TV - Apr 12, 2009 -- 48,755 6.43
Bakumatsu -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Historical Samurai -- Bakumatsu Bakumatsu -- The Bakumatsu was an era in which the souls of young men burned with anxiety for their country's future. Takasugi Shinsaku, a soldier of fortune from Choshu, sneaks aboard a government ship with his comrade Katsura Kogorou in search of a mysterious "timepiece" with the power to manipulate time that he fears the government wishes to keep for themselves. Rather than allow such power to fall into the wrong hands, Takasugi plans to destroy the artifact, but having obtained it, the artifact is quickly stolen, forcing the pair to follow the mysterious thief to the seat of government in Kyoto. However, when they arrive in the capital, they discover that the government has been overthrown and the deity Susanoo now reigns in its place. The streets of the city and the people in them are much different than Takasugi and Katsura remembered. The times may have changed but their mission hasn't - Takasugi and Katsura resolve to reset time and save their nation from the nefarious forces trying to hijack it. -- -- (Source: Tokyo Otaku Mode) -- 19,315 5.77
Bakumatsu: Crisis -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Historical Samurai -- Bakumatsu: Crisis Bakumatsu: Crisis -- The Bakumatsu was an era in which the souls of young men burned with anxiety for their country's future. Takasugi Shinsaku, a soldier of fortune from Choshu, sneaks aboard a government ship with his comrade Katsura Kogorou in search of a mysterious "timepiece" with the power to manipulate time that he fears the government wishes to keep for themselves. Rather than allow such power to fall into the wrong hands, Takasugi plans to destroy the artifact, but having obtained it, the artifact is quickly stolen, forcing the pair to follow the mysterious thief to the seat of government in Kyoto. However, when they arrive in the capital, they discover that the government has been overthrown and the deity Susanoo now reigns in its place. The streets of the city and the people in them are much different than Takasugi and Katsura remembered. The times may have changed but their mission hasn't - Takasugi and Katsura resolve to reset time and save their nation from the nefarious forces trying to hijack it. -- -- (Source: Tokyo Otaku Mode) -- 10,167 5.69
Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- These events occur in Westland, New York, during the 21st century. With a sharp knife, a murderer is indiscriminately killing people… A girl witnesses one of these murders, and the knife is turned on the helpless girl shaking with fear. -- -- Meg returns to this town with Joe to celebrate the “birthday” of Shirley, who used to live with Meg. Orphans, they had decided that the day they first met would be her birthday. In the past, Meg had taken care of three little children, including Shirley, just before meeting Joe. The children were then adopted by a police officer, Sam. He possessed a strong sense of justice and they are supposedly living happily together now. -- -- Meg and Joe happen to help a person and receive a reward. They buy a present for Shirley with the reward money and go to meet Sam. However, they notice him acting strangely. Upon questioning him, he explains that Shirley was assaulted by a murderer and seriously injured. Joe says to the grieving and angry Meg, “Let's exact revenge on the murderer for Shirley.” -- -- However, the murderer gradually approaches them from behind. The cruel black eyes fall on Meg and Joe… To make matters worse, a dark plot casts its shadow over Meg, Joe, Sam, and the whole town. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Mar 23, 2007 -- 14,478 6.79
Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- These events occur in Westland, New York, during the 21st century. With a sharp knife, a murderer is indiscriminately killing people… A girl witnesses one of these murders, and the knife is turned on the helpless girl shaking with fear. -- -- Meg returns to this town with Joe to celebrate the “birthday” of Shirley, who used to live with Meg. Orphans, they had decided that the day they first met would be her birthday. In the past, Meg had taken care of three little children, including Shirley, just before meeting Joe. The children were then adopted by a police officer, Sam. He possessed a strong sense of justice and they are supposedly living happily together now. -- -- Meg and Joe happen to help a person and receive a reward. They buy a present for Shirley with the reward money and go to meet Sam. However, they notice him acting strangely. Upon questioning him, he explains that Shirley was assaulted by a murderer and seriously injured. Joe says to the grieving and angry Meg, “Let's exact revenge on the murderer for Shirley.” -- -- However, the murderer gradually approaches them from behind. The cruel black eyes fall on Meg and Joe… To make matters worse, a dark plot casts its shadow over Meg, Joe, Sam, and the whole town. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- OVA - Mar 23, 2007 -- 14,478 6.79
Battle Athletess Daiundoukai (TV) -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Sports Drama School Shounen -- Battle Athletess Daiundoukai (TV) Battle Athletess Daiundoukai (TV) -- Akari Kanzaki has just joined an all-girls academy in hopes of entering the University Satellite, an elite sports training facility. She wants to win the title of Cosmo Beauty - a title held years ago by her mother. It's not an easy task for her as fear, doubt and peer pressure get in her way, but friends, rivals and fans slowly encourage her to overcome her obstacles and become the best of the Battle Athletes. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 7,478 6.89
Beastars -- -- Orange -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Psychological Drama Shounen -- Beastars Beastars -- In a civilized society of anthropomorphic animals, an uneasy tension exists between carnivores and herbivores. At Cherryton Academy, this mutual distrust peaks after a predation incident results in the death of Tem, an alpaca in the school's drama club. Tem's friend Legoshi, a grey wolf in the stage crew, has been an object of fear and suspicion for his whole life. In the immediate aftermath of the tragedy, he continues to lay low and hide his menacing traits, much to the disapproval of Louis, a red deer and the domineering star actor of the drama club. -- -- When Louis sneaks into the auditorium to train Tem's replacement for an upcoming play, he assigns Legoshi to lookout duty. That very night, Legoshi has a fateful encounter with Haru, a white dwarf rabbit scorned by her peers. His growing feelings for Haru, complicated by his predatory instincts, force him to confront his own true nature, the circumstances surrounding the death of his friend, and the undercurrent of violence plaguing the world around him. -- -- 525,888 8.00
Beelzebub: Hirotta Akachan wa Daimaou!? -- -- Pierrot Plus, Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons School Shounen Supernatural -- Beelzebub: Hirotta Akachan wa Daimaou!? Beelzebub: Hirotta Akachan wa Daimaou!? -- The delinquents of Ishiyama High School either fear Tatsumi Oga or wish to defeat him, but the young fighter finds himself preoccupied with other matters—like tending to baby Kaiser de Emperana "Beel" Beelzebub IV, the son of the Demon Lord. -- -- Baby Beel's maid, Hildegard "Hilda," informs Oga that the infant has latched onto him due to the former's immense strength. In turn, Oga must take responsibility and raise the Demon Lord's son, or face Hilda's blade—that is, unless he can find someone stronger than him to appeal to Beel. Perhaps Oga can convince one of the Tohoshinki, composed of the four strongest fighters of Ishiyama High, to take Beel off his hands! -- -- Special - Oct 23, 2010 -- 33,247 7.30
Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! -- -- Studio Comet -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Parody Magic School -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! -- After pulling the plug on the space reality TV show "Can I Destroy the Earth? 2," the Defense Club and the Conquest Club return to their peaceful high school lives. Time has passed since that fearsome battle, and it's now autumn. The five Defense Club members have stopped serving as the Battle Lovers, and are enjoying a soak in the Kurotama Bath like always, when the Conquest Club broaches a subject that will change a great deal about events to come... -- -- [Source: Crunchyroll] -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 24,915 7.04
Blood+ -- -- Production I.G -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Military Mystery Horror Supernatural Drama Vampire -- Blood+ Blood+ -- Saya Otonashi is a seemingly ordinary girl living a mundane life with her adoptive family in Okinawa City. In fact, her only peculiarities are suffering from anemia and being unable to remember any of her life beyond the previous year. -- -- However, Saya's forgotten past quickly comes back to haunt her—one night, she is attacked at school by a creature that feeds on human blood. Just when all hope seems lost, a mysterious man named Haji appears and fends off the creature temporarily. But when her rescuer forces her to drink his blood, Saya suddenly enters a trance and slays the monster with ease, using her own blood as a catalyst. -- -- Saya then learns of an organization named Red Shield, founded for the sole purpose of defeating the hellish beasts. Now Saya and Haji must work together with Red Shield to fight these fearsome monsters and unlock the secrets to the girl's past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sony Pictures Entertainment -- 324,640 7.65
Blood-C -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Horror Supernatural Vampire School -- Blood-C Blood-C -- Peaceful schoolgirl by day, fearsome monster slayer by night, Saya Kisaragi is leading a split life. Equipped with a ceremonial sword given to her by her father for sacred tasks, she vanquishes every monster who dares threaten her quiet little village. But all too soon, Saya's reality and everything she believes to be true is tested, when she overhears the monsters speak of a broken covenant—something she knows nothing about. And then, unexpectedly, a strange dog appears; it asks her to whom she promised to protect the village, curious as to what would happen if she were to break that promise. Tormented by unexplainable visions and her world unraveling around her, we travel with Saya through her struggle to find a way to the truth in a village where nothing is as it seems. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 8, 2011 -- 267,827 6.54
Blood-C: The Last Dark -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Horror Supernatural Vampire -- Blood-C: The Last Dark Blood-C: The Last Dark -- Having escaped the many horrors of her village, Saya Kisaragi vows to hunt down the monster responsible and make him pay with his life. As she tears through flesh and bone for her vendetta, she encounters SIRRUT, a group of ingenious hackers, who enlist Saya to help them defeat a common enemy—someone she knows all too well. -- -- Unfortunately, the path she follows is paved with tragedy, as once again, Saya faces betrayal at the hands of those she has come to trust. With her back against the wall, the fearsome monster slayer must fight with all her strength and skill if she is to overcome this final mission and exact vengeance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jun 2, 2012 -- 76,262 7.19
Blood-C: The Last Dark -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Horror Supernatural Vampire -- Blood-C: The Last Dark Blood-C: The Last Dark -- Having escaped the many horrors of her village, Saya Kisaragi vows to hunt down the monster responsible and make him pay with his life. As she tears through flesh and bone for her vendetta, she encounters SIRRUT, a group of ingenious hackers, who enlist Saya to help them defeat a common enemy—someone she knows all too well. -- -- Unfortunately, the path she follows is paved with tragedy, as once again, Saya faces betrayal at the hands of those she has come to trust. With her back against the wall, the fearsome monster slayer must fight with all her strength and skill if she is to overcome this final mission and exact vengeance. -- -- Movie - Jun 2, 2012 -- 76,262 7.19
Boku no Hero Academia 4th Season -- -- Bones -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Super Power School Shounen -- Boku no Hero Academia 4th Season Boku no Hero Academia 4th Season -- After successfully passing his Provisional Hero License exam, Izuku "Deku" Midoriya seeks out an extracurricular internship with a professional hero agency. At the recommendation of his mentor All Might, Midoriya lands a position under All Might's former sidekick, Sir Nighteye, now a famous hero in his own right. -- -- As Midoriya's classmates further their own abilities through various internships, up-and-coming villain Kai Chisaki utilizes his terrifying powers to gather favor in the criminal underworld. Known by the moniker Overhaul, Chisaki's ambitions collide with the League of Villains and its leader, Tomura Shigaraki. -- -- Through his work with Sir Nighteye, Midoriya discovers Chisaki's crime syndicate and the villain's hostile relationship with a mysterious young girl named Eri. Fearing for the child's safety, Midoriya and his upperclassman Mirio Toogata must work together to put an end to Chisaki's reign of terror. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,056,162 8.03
Boukyaku no Senritsu -- -- Gainax, J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Horror Mecha Psychological Sci-Fi Shounen Space Supernatural -- Boukyaku no Senritsu Boukyaku no Senritsu -- A great war occurred in the 20th century between humans and monsters. Since that time, the monsters rule the world in fear but keep relatively hidden from public view. A boy named Bokka ponders the past and wonders what became of the Meros Warriors who defended the world so bravely against the demons. He soon meets Kurofune and learns of the power of the Meros and the I-bar machines they ride in battle. Warriors are the only ones who can see and hear the Melody of Oblivion, a phantom girl hidden away waiting to be rescued and be the savior of mankind. During a battle between Kurofune and a demon, Bokka discovers something only his wildest dreams could possibly imagine...he too can hear that melody. Throughout his journeys, Bokka meets many monsters and their agents, friends, and companions as he discovers the true extent of his new powers. He must continue to battle evil in the hope of releasing Boukyaku no Senritsu and free a world that has forgotten its once beautiful melody. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 16,806 6.33
Boukyaku no Senritsu -- -- Gainax, J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Horror Mecha Psychological Sci-Fi Shounen Space Supernatural -- Boukyaku no Senritsu Boukyaku no Senritsu -- A great war occurred in the 20th century between humans and monsters. Since that time, the monsters rule the world in fear but keep relatively hidden from public view. A boy named Bokka ponders the past and wonders what became of the Meros Warriors who defended the world so bravely against the demons. He soon meets Kurofune and learns of the power of the Meros and the I-bar machines they ride in battle. Warriors are the only ones who can see and hear the Melody of Oblivion, a phantom girl hidden away waiting to be rescued and be the savior of mankind. During a battle between Kurofune and a demon, Bokka discovers something only his wildest dreams could possibly imagine...he too can hear that melody. Throughout his journeys, Bokka meets many monsters and their agents, friends, and companions as he discovers the true extent of his new powers. He must continue to battle evil in the hope of releasing Boukyaku no Senritsu and free a world that has forgotten its once beautiful melody. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 16,806 6.33
Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School Shounen -- Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism -- The Private Aichi Symbiosis Academy was originally a high school for high-class girls. When it became co-ed, the girls, out of fear, asked to be permitted to bring weapons to school. When that was enforced, a five-member vigilante corps-like organization called the "Supreme Five Swords" was also formed. -- -- After many generations, the five swords eventually became a group which corrected problematic students, and the academy started proactively accepting such students in order to correct them. -- -- Nomura Fudou was sent to this school after being part of a huge brawl. What will he do when the only options he has after enrolling are being expelled from that school or being corrected the way the rest of the male students there were...by being forced to dress and act like a girl! -- -- (Source: Batoto, edited) -- 275,576 6.94
Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School Shounen -- Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism -- The Private Aichi Symbiosis Academy was originally a high school for high-class girls. When it became co-ed, the girls, out of fear, asked to be permitted to bring weapons to school. When that was enforced, a five-member vigilante corps-like organization called the "Supreme Five Swords" was also formed. -- -- After many generations, the five swords eventually became a group which corrected problematic students, and the academy started proactively accepting such students in order to correct them. -- -- Nomura Fudou was sent to this school after being part of a huge brawl. What will he do when the only options he has after enrolling are being expelled from that school or being corrected the way the rest of the male students there were...by being forced to dress and act like a girl! -- -- (Source: Batoto, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 275,576 6.94
C³ -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Ecchi School Supernatural -- C³ C³ -- From the light novel series written by Minase Hazuki, comes a story of love, action, and comedy. Yachi Haruaki is a high school boy who is naturally resistant to curses. After his father sends him a mysterious black cube, Haruaki awakes to find a nude girl named Fear standing in his kitchen. She’s the human form of the cursed black cube – and an instrument of torture! Utilizing her special abilities, Fear fights alongside Haruaki to defeat other cursed instruments and their owners. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 1, 2011 -- 157,247 6.64
C³ -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Ecchi School Supernatural -- C³ C³ -- From the light novel series written by Minase Hazuki, comes a story of love, action, and comedy. Yachi Haruaki is a high school boy who is naturally resistant to curses. After his father sends him a mysterious black cube, Haruaki awakes to find a nude girl named Fear standing in his kitchen. She’s the human form of the cursed black cube – and an instrument of torture! Utilizing her special abilities, Fear fights alongside Haruaki to defeat other cursed instruments and their owners. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- TV - Oct 1, 2011 -- 157,247 6.64
Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- With all of the Clow Cards recaptured and changed into her own Sakura Cards, Sakura Kinomoto now enters her first year at Tomoeda Middle School. After her initial day of classes, Sakura reunites with her love Shaoran Li, who informs her that he is permanently moving back to Tomoeda. Much to her surprise, it even turns out that Shaoran will attend the same school and it seems as if Sakura's life is heading in all the right directions. -- -- However, when Sakura goes to sleep, she encounters in her dream a mysterious cloaked figure and finds herself surrounded by transparent cards. Waking up in fear, Sakura is shocked to see her dream has come true, with the Sakura Cards having turned clear. Continued dreamlike encounters with the unknown enemy and her gaining a new magical key sets the stage for Cardcaptor Sakura's latest adventure! -- -- 95,298 7.65
Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- With all of the Clow Cards recaptured and changed into her own Sakura Cards, Sakura Kinomoto now enters her first year at Tomoeda Middle School. After her initial day of classes, Sakura reunites with her love Shaoran Li, who informs her that he is permanently moving back to Tomoeda. Much to her surprise, it even turns out that Shaoran will attend the same school and it seems as if Sakura's life is heading in all the right directions. -- -- However, when Sakura goes to sleep, she encounters in her dream a mysterious cloaked figure and finds herself surrounded by transparent cards. Waking up in fear, Sakura is shocked to see her dream has come true, with the Sakura Cards having turned clear. Continued dreamlike encounters with the unknown enemy and her gaining a new magical key sets the stage for Cardcaptor Sakura's latest adventure! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 95,298 7.65
Chainsaw Man -- -- MAPPA -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Shounen -- Chainsaw Man Chainsaw Man -- Denji has a simple dream—to live a happy and peaceful life, spending time with a girl he likes. This is a far cry from reality, however, as Denji is forced by the yakuza into killing devils in order to pay off his crushing debts. Using his pet devil Pochita as a weapon, he is ready to do anything for a bit of cash. -- -- Unfortunately, he has outlived his usefulness and is murdered by a devil in contract with the yakuza. However, in an unexpected turn of events, Pochita merges with Denji's dead body and grants him the powers of a chainsaw devil. Now able to transform parts of his body into chainsaws, a revived Denji uses his new abilities to quickly and brutally dispatch his enemies. Catching the eye of the official devil hunters who arrive at the scene, he is offered work at the Public Safety Bureau as one of them. Now with the means to face even the toughest of enemies, Denji will stop at nothing to achieve his simple teenage dreams. -- -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 67,759 N/A -- -- Sousei no Aquarion -- -- Production Reed, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Super Power Supernatural Sci-Fi -- Sousei no Aquarion Sousei no Aquarion -- Once upon a time, a race known as the Shadow Angels attacked Earth to harvest the life force of all those who inhabited the planet. Thanks to some outrageous miracle, the Shadow Angels went dormant, and humanity was able to live another 12,000 years without fearing their presence. But 11 years after a catastrophe dubbed the Holy Genesis brought ruin to the Earth, the Shadow Angels were stirred from their slumber and resumed the attacks once more. -- -- To give humanity somewhat of a chance, an organization known as DEAVA was formed, and use of a robotic weapon named Aquarion has been authorized. In order for the Aquarion to be brought to full power, three pilots must combine their hearts, bodies, and souls into one—a feat few can hope to accomplish. Thus, the search for so-called 'Element Users' was prioritised, hoping to ensure humanity's future. -- -- Sousei no Aquarion follows the story of Apollo, a near-feral young man brought up in poverty, who is believed to be a legendary hero reincarnated. After his best friend is taken by the Shadow Angels, Apollo chooses to become an Aquarion pilot. Will he be able to turn the tides of the war, and free humanity from the threat of the Shadow Angels for once and for all? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 5, 2005 -- 67,664 7.11
Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Magic Sci-Fi -- Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna -- Juna Ariyoshi is an ordinary Japanese schoolgirl, who possesses a childlike curiosity and a strong admiration toward nature. One day, while on a trip with her boyfriend, Tokio Oshima, Juna dies from a motorcycle accident. However, she is given a chance to live by an individual named Chris Hawken. He offers her powers that make her the avatar of time; in exchange, she must fight to protect the Earth from evil forces called raaja, which are born out of the toxic pollution human beings have caused. -- -- She soon discovers that this is no easy task. While trying to master her newfound powers, she must also seek answers to deep questions about the ways science and technology have taken away humans' primal and instinctive connections with nature. With the help of Chris, his assistant Cindy Klein, and a powerful international organization named SEED, it is up to Juna to overcome her fears and find a way to stop the raaja from destroying everyone and everything she cares for. -- -- 26,790 6.82
Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Magic Sci-Fi -- Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna -- Juna Ariyoshi is an ordinary Japanese schoolgirl, who possesses a childlike curiosity and a strong admiration toward nature. One day, while on a trip with her boyfriend, Tokio Oshima, Juna dies from a motorcycle accident. However, she is given a chance to live by an individual named Chris Hawken. He offers her powers that make her the avatar of time; in exchange, she must fight to protect the Earth from evil forces called raaja, which are born out of the toxic pollution human beings have caused. -- -- She soon discovers that this is no easy task. While trying to master her newfound powers, she must also seek answers to deep questions about the ways science and technology have taken away humans' primal and instinctive connections with nature. With the help of Chris, his assistant Cindy Klein, and a powerful international organization named SEED, it is up to Juna to overcome her fears and find a way to stop the raaja from destroying everyone and everything she cares for. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 26,790 6.82
Code:Realize - Sousei no Himegimi -- -- M.S.C -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Military Harem Historical Romance Fantasy Josei -- Code:Realize - Sousei no Himegimi Code:Realize - Sousei no Himegimi -- Within Cardia Beckford's hazy memories, she can recall her father Isaac and the home where she lives alone, feared as a monster by the townsfolk—for in her body, she carries a deadly substance. Embedded in her chest by her father, the eternally beating heart—also known as Horologium—has the capability to produce infinite power. However, it also makes her skin destroy anything it touches. -- -- Many in London seek the Horologium, including the terrorist organization Twilight, with whom Isaac is rumored to have close ties. To obtain the Horologium's power, the British military forces Cardia to leave her home as their prisoner. But on the road, she is whisked away by the gentleman thief Arsène Lupin, who says he will steal her heart. Joining Lupin and his companions, Cardia begins a journey to discover the truth behind Isaac's connection with Twilight, her missing memories, and the Horologium within her chest. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 67,910 6.65
Deadman Wonderland -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Sci-Fi Shounen Supernatural -- Deadman Wonderland Deadman Wonderland -- It looked like it would be a normal day for Ganta Igarashi and his classmates—they were preparing to go on a class field trip to a certain prison amusement park called Deadman Wonderland, where the convicts perform dangerous acts for the onlookers' amusement. However, Ganta's life is quickly turned upside down when his whole class gets massacred by a mysterious man in red. Framed for the incident and sentenced to death, Ganta is sent to the very jail he was supposed to visit. -- -- But Ganta's nightmare is only just beginning. -- -- The young protagonist is thrown into a world of sadistic inmates and enigmatic powers, to live in constant fear of the lethal collar placed around his neck that is slowed only by winning in the prison's deathly games. Ganta must bet his life to survive in a ruthless place where it isn't always easy to tell friend from foe, all while trying to find the mysterious "Red Man" and clear his name, in Deadman Wonderland. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 982,221 7.21
Demon Busters: Ecchi na Ecchi na Demon Taiji The Animation -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Harem Hentai Demons Supernatural School -- Demon Busters: Ecchi na Ecchi na Demon Taiji The Animation Demon Busters: Ecchi na Ecchi na Demon Taiji The Animation -- Kou is a member of the public morals committee at Moriyaji Gakuen, along with his childhood friend Ai and kouhai Karen. One day while he was making the rounds after school, he was attacked by a weird being. He was frozen in fear and could not evade its attack, but he was saved by two girls, Konoka and Lizera. They were ‘daemon busters’ who fight against daemons borne from the lust and cravings of humans. They told him that he was a kyuumashi who could absorb the desires that create daemons, and they asked for his help since his special ability makes their battles much easier. When he uses his ability, it causes him to be able to see girls naked and also makes them horny. If the daemons aren’t defeated, then their lust will cause the whole school to become an orgy. As part of the public morals committee, he can’t let that happen! -- -- (Source: Hau~ Omochikaeri!) -- OVA - Sep 25, 2015 -- 6,780 6.81
Detective Conan Movie 04: Captured in Her Eyes -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 04: Captured in Her Eyes Detective Conan Movie 04: Captured in Her Eyes -- On a rainy afternoon, the Detective Boys witness a murder across the street. Barred by traffic, the culprit slips away and Conan Edogawa is left a single clue by a dying detective. Days later, another detective is found murdered in a parking lot, leaving the police rattled. Suspicious that the culprit is one of their own, everyone in the police department without an alibi is suspect. But despite being on high alert, they are outmaneuvered and suffer yet another attack—this time with Ran Mouri finding herself in the crossfire. -- -- Traumatized, Ran wakes in the hospital with retrograde amnesia, remembering nothing about her life. Soon released, she struggles to remember her past and grows fearful of not regaining her memories before being targeted by the killer for what she witnessed. As she is guarded by friends and family, it is up to Conan to piece together the clues and find who the murderer is before they strike again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 22, 2000 -- 49,129 8.03
Detective Conan Movie 12: Full Score of Fear -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Police Comedy Mystery Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 12: Full Score of Fear Detective Conan Movie 12: Full Score of Fear -- Serial murders involving all kinds have happened. All the victims are from a Music School led by a famous pianist. Conan and company have been invited to a opening concert of the Music Hall built by the pianist. The biggest attraction of this concert is the world famous violin called "Stradivarius" and a special appearance of a singer who has perfect pitch. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Apr 19, 2008 -- 37,161 7.81
Digimon Adventure 02 -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Kids -- Digimon Adventure 02 Digimon Adventure 02 -- Taichi Yagami and his friends have moved on to junior high, but by that time, they have lost contact with their Digimon partners. Taichi is therefore surprised to suddenly receive a distress call summoning him to the Digital World. Once there, he learns that Digimon are living in fear of the mysterious Digimon Emperor, who is somehow suppressing their ability to Digivolve! -- -- In the real world, Hikari Yagami and Takeru Takaishi reunite in the same fifth grade class. They share three schoolmates: Daisuke Motomiya, who reminds them both of Taichi; Miyako Inoue, a technical wizard; and Iori Hida, Miyako's neighbor. When these three children receive "D-3" Digivices, they—along with Hikari and Takeru, who still possess their own original Digivices—comprise the new generation of "Chosen Children" who must save the world once again. With the power of the Armored Digi-Eggs, they must thwart the Digimon Emperor's plans to spread his influence over the entire Digital World. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company, Saban Entertainment -- 192,995 7.24
Digimon X-Evolution -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi -- Digimon X-Evolution Digimon X-Evolution -- A virtual world was created by the present-day network called the "Digital World." The "Digital Monster," which is a digital life object, was born, and the host computer Yggdrasil managed the different Digital World areas. However, it developed the X Program of fear to eliminate all Digimon in the old world and develop a new Digital World for only certain Digimon... Now, the greatest crisis ever approaches the Digital World. -- -- The X-Digimon, a new type of Digital Monster, is hunted by the Royal Knights who protect the Digital Worlds. Their master, the network overseer Yggdrasil, seeks to set in motion Project Ark to renew the Digital Worlds and create new Digimon, but at the cost of all other digital life. This new X-Digimon will seek out the answers to its own existence as it tries to protect the life of all Digimon, and in the process it will change the Digital Worlds forever. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jan 3, 2005 -- 18,291 7.10
Dragon, Ie wo Kau. -- -- Signal.MD -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon, Ie wo Kau. Dragon, Ie wo Kau. -- When a dragon fails to live up to the fearsome standards set for him, his family kicks him out. He embarks on a quest to find a new home, but soon finds that life on the road is no place for a cowardly beast of legend. In a fantasy world full of elves, dwarves, and other mythical creatures, where everyone wants a piece of him—literally!—the frustrations of house-hunting reach a whole new level. -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 26,266 5.90
Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- -- Arms -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Ecchi Seinen -- Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- Having been accepted into the Kaede Inn, Nana struggles to find some way to contribute, though she inadvertently brings more trouble than assistance. However, Nana's worries are directed more towards fellow resident Nyu, whom she had only known as Lucy, the violent Diclonius. Fearful that Nyu will unleash the same horrific savagery—violence that scars Nana to this day—upon those close to her, Nana faces a dilemma: attempt to live peacefully alongside Lucy with all the uncertainty that that entails or dispose of the source of her worries, shattering the relationships she has formed at the inn. As Nana struggles to come to a decision, Nyu recalls a painful memory of one of her dearest friends and one of her greatest rivals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Special - Apr 21, 2005 -- 168,792 7.19
Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- -- Arms -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Ecchi Seinen -- Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- Having been accepted into the Kaede Inn, Nana struggles to find some way to contribute, though she inadvertently brings more trouble than assistance. However, Nana's worries are directed more towards fellow resident Nyu, whom she had only known as Lucy, the violent Diclonius. Fearful that Nyu will unleash the same horrific savagery—violence that scars Nana to this day—upon those close to her, Nana faces a dilemma: attempt to live peacefully alongside Lucy with all the uncertainty that that entails or dispose of the source of her worries, shattering the relationships she has formed at the inn. As Nana struggles to come to a decision, Nyu recalls a painful memory of one of her dearest friends and one of her greatest rivals. -- -- Special - Apr 21, 2005 -- 168,792 7.19
Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- -- Studio Rikka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Eve no Jikan (Movie) Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- In the Japan of the future, employing androids for various purposes is nothing out of the ordinary. However, treating androids on the same level as humans is frowned upon, and there is constant paranoia surrounding the possibility of robots defying humans, their masters. Those who appear too trustworthy of their androids are chided and labeled "dori-kei," or "android-holics." -- -- High school student Rikuo Sakisaka notices when his house droid, Sammy, starts behaving curiously—she has been leaving the house without his instruction. When he inspects the movement logs in her database, a cryptic line grabs his attention: "Are you enjoying the time of EVE?" Accompanied by his friend Masakazu Masaki, Rikuo tracks the whereabouts of his houseroid to a cafe called Time of Eve, where it is forbidden for customers to display prejudice against one another. The cafe, Rikuo realizes, is frequented by both man and machine, with no evidence to tell either apart. -- -- Each customer—from the cheerful Akiko, to a robot dangerously close to breaking down—has their own story and challenges to overcome. While Rikuo tries to reveal Sammy's intentions, he begins to question the legitimacy of the fear that drives humans to regard androids as nothing more than mere tools. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, Pied Piper -- Movie - Mar 6, 2010 -- 108,248 8.04
Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- -- Studio Rikka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Eve no Jikan (Movie) Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- In the Japan of the future, employing androids for various purposes is nothing out of the ordinary. However, treating androids on the same level as humans is frowned upon, and there is constant paranoia surrounding the possibility of robots defying humans, their masters. Those who appear too trustworthy of their androids are chided and labeled "dori-kei," or "android-holics." -- -- High school student Rikuo Sakisaka notices when his house droid, Sammy, starts behaving curiously—she has been leaving the house without his instruction. When he inspects the movement logs in her database, a cryptic line grabs his attention: "Are you enjoying the time of EVE?" Accompanied by his friend Masakazu Masaki, Rikuo tracks the whereabouts of his houseroid to a cafe called Time of Eve, where it is forbidden for customers to display prejudice against one another. The cafe, Rikuo realizes, is frequented by both man and machine, with no evidence to tell either apart. -- -- Each customer—from the cheerful Akiko, to a robot dangerously close to breaking down—has their own story and challenges to overcome. While Rikuo tries to reveal Sammy's intentions, he begins to question the legitimacy of the fear that drives humans to regard androids as nothing more than mere tools. -- -- Movie - Mar 6, 2010 -- 108,248 8.04
Fatal Fury 2: The New Battle -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Drama Martial Arts Shounen -- Fatal Fury 2: The New Battle Fatal Fury 2: The New Battle -- After defeating Geese Howard, legendary fighter Terry Bogard faces German warrior Wolfgang Krauser, only to suffer a humiliating defeat. Depressed by his loss, Terry wanders around the country, wasting his life through drinking. Only a young boy named Tony can convince Terry to go back to his winning ways, conquer his fears, and once again face Krauser. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Based on the Neo Geo SNK video game Fatal Fury 2. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- OVA - Jul 31, 1993 -- 7,802 6.73
Fate/Grand Order: Shuukyoku Tokuiten - Kani Jikan Shinden Solomon -- -- - -- ? eps -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: Shuukyoku Tokuiten - Kani Jikan Shinden Solomon Fate/Grand Order: Shuukyoku Tokuiten - Kani Jikan Shinden Solomon -- (No synopsis yet.) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 22,965 N/AKono Danshi, Uchuujin to Tatakaemasu. -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Fantasy Shounen Ai Super Power Supernatural -- Kono Danshi, Uchuujin to Tatakaemasu. Kono Danshi, Uchuujin to Tatakaemasu. -- All hope seems lost when the world is suddenly invaded by aliens. Earth's only defense is a small three-person team known as the Special Counter-Aliens Task Force, consisting of an anonymous director, the tyrannical Shiro, and the easygoing Arikawa. -- -- The luck of the Task Force improves when Arikawa finds a teenage boy lying alone on a hill. The boy, Kakashi, is humanity's only hope—he has power previously unbeknownst capable of defeating the aliens! However, without any memories and with no knowledge on how to use his power, Kakashi is left clinging to Arikawa and Shiro as well as the only remnant of his previous life: his broken cellphone. -- -- Kakashi is conflicted by the fears and emotions clouding his mind and he calls his own motivations into question. Can he overcome his doubts and internal struggles and save the world? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Oct 10, 2011 -- 22,909 6.84
Fruits Basket -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Fruits Basket Fruits Basket -- After the accident in which she lost her mother, 16-year-old Tooru moves in with her grandfather, but due to his home being renovated, is unable to continue living with him. Claiming she will find someone to stay with but also fearing the criticism of her family and not wanting to burden any of her friends, Tooru resorts to secretly living on her own in a tent in the woods. -- -- One night on her way back from work, she finds her tent buried underneath a landslide. Yuki Souma, the "prince" of her school, and his cousin Shigure Souma, a famous author, stumble across Tooru's situation and invite her to stay with them until her grandfather's home renovations are complete. -- -- Upon arriving at the Souma house, Tooru discovers their secret: if a Souma is hugged by someone of the opposite gender, they temporarily transform into one of the animals of the zodiac! However, this strange phenomenon is no laughing matter; rather, it is a terrible curse that holds a dark history. As she continues her journey, meeting more members of the zodiac family, will Tooru's kindhearted yet resilient nature be enough to prepare her for what lies behind the Souma household's doors? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 439,385 7.69
Gantz:O -- -- Digital Frontier -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Ecchi Seinen -- Gantz:O Gantz:O -- Death does not have to be the end; one can live again, but only through beating the game posed by the black ball called Gantz. -- -- On his way home to celebrate his younger brother's birthday, brave and kind-hearted student named Masaru Katou is stabbed to death. He awakes in a small room with a cityscape view in the heart of Tokyo—and he is not alone. To his surprise, it is not the afterlife, but the waiting room for a high stakes game with their lives on the line. Before he has the chance to process the situation, Masaru is handed a gun and teleported into the center of Osaka to carry out one simple task: eliminate any alien on sight. -- -- Accompanied by the aged Yoshikazu Suzuki, the stunning idol Reika Shimohira, and the cold but experienced Jouichirou Nishi, Masaru must overcome his fears in order to survive the game and return home to his waiting brother. -- -- Movie - Oct 14, 2016 -- 74,402 7.44
Genshiken Nidaime -- -- Production I.G -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Parody -- Genshiken Nidaime Genshiken Nidaime -- Another college semester begins and the returning members of Genshiken attempt to recruit new club members. Three new members join the club, attracted by Ogiue's BL drawings. She welcomes the new members but fears the club will become a "fujoshi" haven for yaoi fans and is getting a bit too far removed from its original purpose. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Jul 7, 2013 -- 45,245 7.46
Godzilla 3: Hoshi wo Kuu Mono -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi -- Godzilla 3: Hoshi wo Kuu Mono Godzilla 3: Hoshi wo Kuu Mono -- A door opens, and a golden seal shatters a star. -- -- It is the early 21st century. Mankind has lost the battle for planet Earth to Godzilla, and has taken to the stars in search of a new home. But the search ends in vain, forcing them and their alien allies back to Earth. But 20,000 years have passed in their absence, and the Earth is a wholly different place. -- -- The planet's flora and fauna now embody and serve Godzilla. Earth is a monster's planet, ruled by the largest Godzilla ever at 300 meters in height. Godzilla Earth. -- -- Human protagonist, Captain Haruo, yearns to defeat Godzilla and retake the planet for mankind. There, he meets aboriginal descendants of the human race, the Houtua tribe. The Houtua twin sisters, Maina and Miana, lead him to the skeletal remains of Mecha-Godzilla, an old anti-Godzilla weapon, which to everyone's surprise is still alive in the form of self-generating nanometal. Taken from the Mecha-Godzilla carcass, the nanometals have gradually been rebuilding a "Mecha-Godzilla City," a potential weapon capable of destroying Godzilla Earth. -- -- As the strategy develops, a rift forms between the humans and the Bilusaludo, one of several alien races that had joined the humans on their exodus from Earth. Their leader, Galu-gu, believes that the secret to defeating Godzilla lies in the use of superhuman powers – namely, the nanometal integration – but Haruo resists, fearing that in defeating monsters, they must not become monsters themselves. Haruo ultimately uses his means for defeating Godzilla Earth to destroy the Mecha-Godzilla city so as to prevent nanometal assimilation, killing Galu-gu. However, his childhood friend, Yuuko, has been absorbed by the nanometal integration and has fallen into a brain dead coma. -- -- The human race, once again, is lost. Metphies, commander of the priestly alien race, Exif, marvels at the miraculous survival of Haruo, he begins to attract a following. The Exif has secretly harbored this outcome as their "ultimate goal." Miana and Maina issue warnings against Metphies, while Haruo begins to question mankind's next move. -- -- With no means for defeating Godzilla Earth, mankind watches as King Ghidorah, clad in a golden light, descends on the planet. The earth shakes once again with as war moves to a higher dimension. -- -- What is Godzilla exactly? Does mankind stand a chance? Is there a future vision in Haruo's eyes? Find out in the finale. -- -- (Source: Official site) -- Movie - Nov 9, 2018 -- 23,950 6.26
Gokiburi-tachi no Tasogare -- -- Animation Staff Room, Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Military -- Gokiburi-tachi no Tasogare Gokiburi-tachi no Tasogare -- Hybrid film with animated cockroaches interacting with live-action actors. -- -- In a trashy bachelor pad lived a colony of roaches who were able to roam freely for food or for games. Because of the homeowner being gentle with the roaches, they have no fear of traps, spray, or being stepped on. However when the homeowner starts bringing over a woman over, life starts to change for the roaches who are already living an easy life. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Nov 21, 1987 -- 1,634 5.86
Gokushufudou -- -- J.C.Staff -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Gokushufudou Gokushufudou -- "Immortal Tatsu," the legendary yakuza who single-handedly defeated a rival gang with a lead pipe, is a name known to strike fear in both hardened police officers and vicious criminals. Soon after his sudden disappearance, he resurfaces with a slight change in profession. Now equipped with an apron, Tatsu has given up violence and is trying to make an honest living as a house husband. -- -- While adapting to mundane household tasks, Tatsu finds that being a house husband has its own challenges, from the battlefield known as supermarket sales to failures in the kitchen. Despite living peacefully, misunderstandings seem to follow him left and right. Gokushufudou follows the daily life of the comically serious ex-yakuza as he leaves behind his dangerous previous life to become a stay-at-home husband. -- -- ONA - Apr 8, 2021 -- 134,594 6.91
Goshuushou-sama Ninomiya-kun -- -- AIC Spirits -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Ecchi Fantasy -- Goshuushou-sama Ninomiya-kun Goshuushou-sama Ninomiya-kun -- Shungo Ninomiya is just an ordinary, run-of-the-mill high school student who lives at home with his older sister Ryoko—at least when she's not away doing her job as a mercenary. However, Shungo's life ceases to be normal the moment a cute girl named Mayu Tsukimura descends into the middle of his school's campus in a military-grade helicopter. It turns out Ryoko sent this girl, along with her older brother Mikihiro, to live at the Ninomiya household. -- -- But the newly-arrived siblings are a little special: Mayu is, in fact, a succubus and her brother, an incubus! And as if the circumstances are not problematic enough, Mayu is crippled with androphobia—the fear of men—and it's up to Shungo to help her overcome this at the behest of his sister. Ryoko plans to force Mayu to be closer to Shungo, and to do this, she’ll employ some questionable methods such as having them share the same bed and even take baths together. -- -- The situation further complicates when student council president Reika Houjou arrives as the new maid of the Ninomiya family, and she will stop at nothing to thwart Shungo and Mayu’s sexually-geared training. With the sudden arrival of all these oddities, Shungo's ordinary life is about to be thrown into utter turmoil. -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2007 -- 87,478 6.71
Grappler Baki (TV) -- -- Group TAC -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Martial Arts Shounen -- Grappler Baki (TV) Grappler Baki (TV) -- Ever since he was born, Baki Hanma has always known nothing but fighting—strengthening every single muscle and learning different techniques from various martial arts under the supervision of his mother, Emi Akezawa. He trains in order to prepare himself to face and eventually surpass his own father, Yuujirou Hanma, a man feared by the masses as the "Ogre" and deemed the strongest being in the world. -- -- However, when Baki realizes his mother's techniques are no longer enough, he sets out to become stronger in his own way. Seeking out powerful opponents and forming unbreakable bonds with them, he continues to grow both body and his soul, as the clock continues to tick closer toward the inevitable showdown against his father... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jan 9, 2001 -- 78,756 7.44
Grappler Baki (TV) -- -- Group TAC -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Martial Arts Shounen -- Grappler Baki (TV) Grappler Baki (TV) -- Ever since he was born, Baki Hanma has always known nothing but fighting—strengthening every single muscle and learning different techniques from various martial arts under the supervision of his mother, Emi Akezawa. He trains in order to prepare himself to face and eventually surpass his own father, Yuujirou Hanma, a man feared by the masses as the "Ogre" and deemed the strongest being in the world. -- -- However, when Baki realizes his mother's techniques are no longer enough, he sets out to become stronger in his own way. Seeking out powerful opponents and forming unbreakable bonds with them, he continues to grow both body and his soul, as the clock continues to tick closer toward the inevitable showdown against his father... -- -- TV - Jan 9, 2001 -- 78,756 7.44
GR: Giant Robo -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 13 eps -- - -- Adventure Mecha Military Sci-Fi Shounen -- GR: Giant Robo GR: Giant Robo -- The year is 20XX. Mysterious huge robots called "Giant Robo (GR)" started to appear all over the world and destroy cities. The earth was covered with fear. And their next target is Japan! The hero of this animation Daisaku Kusama, who works in a diving shop, encounters a mysterious girl, simply called V who leads him to make a contract with an enormous robot "Giant Robo 1 (GR1)" at the ancient ruins (Minami Yonaguni Island) in Okinawa. -- -- He made a contract with UNISOM (good guys) and was approved to be a commander of GR1. Thus his battle has begun against GRO (bad guys) and creates a lot of dramas. Before long, Giant Robo of the 21st century will ask the world the true meaning of its power. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Jan 19, 2007 -- 2,840 6.37
Gunparade March: Arata Naru Kougunka -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Game -- Drama Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Shounen Slice of Life -- Gunparade March: Arata Naru Kougunka Gunparade March: Arata Naru Kougunka -- It began in 1945, at the end of the Pacific War. Alien invaders filled the earth's Skies, and mankind was forced to confront an unprecedented threat. For the first time in human history, people of all cultures came together under one banner. -- -- This war has now been raging for over fifty years. Countless lives have been lost, and the Japanese military is now forced to rely on young people such as Atsushi Hayami and his high school class, also known as Unit 5121. This new generation fearlessly struggles on with the aid of the HWT humanoid combat machines and the devastating PBE bomb. -- -- (Source: Media Blasters) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan, Media Blasters -- TV - Feb 6, 2003 -- 14,265 6.79
Gunparade March: Arata Naru Kougunka -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Game -- Drama Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Shounen Slice of Life -- Gunparade March: Arata Naru Kougunka Gunparade March: Arata Naru Kougunka -- It began in 1945, at the end of the Pacific War. Alien invaders filled the earth's Skies, and mankind was forced to confront an unprecedented threat. For the first time in human history, people of all cultures came together under one banner. -- -- This war has now been raging for over fifty years. Countless lives have been lost, and the Japanese military is now forced to rely on young people such as Atsushi Hayami and his high school class, also known as Unit 5121. This new generation fearlessly struggles on with the aid of the HWT humanoid combat machines and the devastating PBE bomb. -- -- (Source: Media Blasters) -- TV - Feb 6, 2003 -- 14,265 6.79
Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Game Psychological Thriller Seinen -- Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor -- Kaiji Itou is a good-for-nothing loiterer who spends his days drinking beer and stealing hubcaps—that is, until he ends up being tricked by his former co-worker. Unable to suddenly repay his friend's huge debt all by himself, Kaiji is offered a shady deal to participate in an illegal underground gamble on a cruise ship. This turns out to be nothing more than the beginning of his new life of hell—thrown headlong into a life-threatening roller coaster of mind games, cheating, and deceit. -- -- Based on the first entry of the famous gambling manga series by Nobuyuki Fukumoto, Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor follows our unlucky protagonist as he is forced to fight not only other people, but also the mysteries of their psyches. Kaiji finds out the hard way that the worst sides of human nature surface when people's backs are against the wall, and that the most fearsome dangers of all are greed, paranoia, and the human survival instinct itself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 257,125 8.28
Gyo -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror -- Gyo Gyo -- Though her trip to Okinawa was supposed to be a lovely excursion to the seaside, college student Kaori Sawahara finds that it is anything but when a horrifying menace emerges from the watery depths. A strange mechanism has taken control of the sea creatures, granting them legs and sending them on land to attack anything in their way. Kaori and her friends—the lustful Erika and the reserved Aki—find themselves caught up in this onslaught, made worse by the creatures' rotting stench of death. -- -- Surviving the first assault, Kaori tries to contact her fiancé Tadashi in Tokyo. However, the call is cut short in what sounds like another fish attack. Fearing for his safety, Kaori leaves for Tokyo. With Erika and Aki contending with the attacks in Okinawa, Kaori rushes to find Tadashi, unaware that the crisis has only just begun. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Oct 29, 2011 -- 48,530 5.43
Hai to Gensou no Grimgar -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Hai to Gensou no Grimgar Hai to Gensou no Grimgar -- Fear, survival, instinct. Thrown into a foreign land with nothing but hazy memories and the knowledge of their name, they can feel only these three emotions resonating deep within their souls. A group of strangers is given no other choice than to accept the only paying job in this game-like world—the role of a soldier in the Reserve Army—and eliminate anything that threatens the peace in their new world, Grimgar. -- -- When all of the stronger candidates join together, those left behind must create a party together to survive: Manato, a charismatic leader and priest; Haruhiro, a nervous thief; Yume, a cheerful hunter; Shihoru, a shy mage; Mogzo, a kind warrior; and Ranta, a rowdy dark knight. Despite its resemblance to one, this is no game—there are no redos or respawns; it is kill or be killed. -- -- It is now up to this ragtag group of unlikely fighters to survive together in a world where life and death are separated only by a fine line. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 564,145 7.68
Hajime no Ippo: Champion Road -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Sports -- Hajime no Ippo: Champion Road Hajime no Ippo: Champion Road -- The challenger has become the champion as Ippo Makunouchi now wears the featherweight championship belt of Japan. -- Some time has passed since Ippo's victory, and he has found his friends and coach as supportive as ever; his crush, Kumi Mashiba, seems to enjoy spending time with him as well. Things are looking bright for the new champion, but just as he once set his sights on becoming the best, his first challenger poses an intimidating threat. -- -- Kazuki Sanada works as a doctor at the same hospital as Kumi and fights strategically. Known for integrating his knowledge of the human body into his fights, Sanada is a fearsome contender—however, more unnerving than his physical ability, he has garnered the support of the nurses. Despite being the champion, Ippo feels the pressure as he must face the daunting challenge, retain his belt, and win over the girl he loves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Special - Apr 18, 2003 -- 100,589 8.28
Hataraku Maou-sama! -- -- White Fox -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy -- Hataraku Maou-sama! Hataraku Maou-sama! -- Striking fear into the hearts of mortals, the Demon Lord Satan begins to conquer the land of Ente Isla with his vast demon armies. However, while embarking on this brutal quest to take over the continent, his efforts are foiled by the hero Emilia, forcing Satan to make his swift retreat through a dimensional portal only to land in the human world. Along with his loyal general Alsiel, the demon finds himself stranded in modern-day Tokyo and vows to return and complete his subjugation of Ente Isla—that is, if they can find a way back! -- -- Powerless in a world without magic, Satan assumes the guise of a human named Sadao Maou and begins working at MgRonald's—a local fast-food restaurant—to make ends meet. He soon realizes that his goal of conquering Ente Isla is just not enough as he grows determined to climb the corporate ladder and become the ruler of Earth, one satisfied customer at a time! -- -- Whether it's part-time work, household chores, or simply trying to pay the rent on time, Hataraku Maou-sama! presents a hilarious view of the most mundane aspects of everyday life, all through the eyes of a hapless demon lord. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,131,488 7.81
Hatsukoi Monster -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shoujo -- Hatsukoi Monster Hatsukoi Monster -- Freshman Kaho Nikaidou is from an influential family, and as such, no one has ever said anything even remotely mean to her, for fear of incurring her household's wrath. Wishing to be around people who will not treat her as special because of her background, she leaves home to live at a dormitory for her new school year. Shortly after arriving, Kaho accidentally wanders into traffic and is saved by a tall, handsome stranger. When she asks for his name, he tells her she is weird and walks away. Having finally met the only person to ever say an unkind word to her, Kaho falls head over heels for her savior. -- -- After meeting her rescuer yet again and discovering that his name is Kanade Takahashi, she confesses her love to him. Kanade says he would like for them to be a couple, but that Kaho may not want to date him after she finds out his secret. To her shock, Kaho discovers the startling truth: Kanade is a fifth grader! -- -- Deciding that she can't date a fifth grader, Kaho intends to break up with him. But as she spends more time with Kanade, she begins to care for him even more and continues dating him. Hatsukoi Monster follows Kaho's first steps into love with Kanade, her immature, yet kind, fifth grade boyfriend. -- -- 89,172 5.58
Hellsing: The Dawn -- -- Graphinica -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Seinen Supernatural Vampire -- Hellsing: The Dawn Hellsing: The Dawn -- During the height of World War II, Nazi Germany seeks to strengthen their soldiers with technology crafted under the influence of vampiric biology. Out of fear of this technology turning the tide of war in the Axis's favor, Sir Arthur Hellsing enlists his butler and soldier Walter C. Dornez and vampire Alucard to put a stop to the German plot, sending the two men into a conflict that will scar them both forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Jul 27, 2011 -- 76,452 7.18
Hellsing: The Dawn -- -- Graphinica -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Seinen Supernatural Vampire -- Hellsing: The Dawn Hellsing: The Dawn -- During the height of World War II, Nazi Germany seeks to strengthen their soldiers with technology crafted under the influence of vampiric biology. Out of fear of this technology turning the tide of war in the Axis's favor, Sir Arthur Hellsing enlists his butler and soldier Walter C. Dornez and vampire Alucard to put a stop to the German plot, sending the two men into a conflict that will scar them both forever. -- -- Special - Jul 27, 2011 -- 76,452 7.18
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Sotsu -- -- - -- ? eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Sotsu Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Sotsu -- Sequel to Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Gou. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 22,024 N/A -- -- Yami Shibai 4 -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Supernatural -- Yami Shibai 4 Yami Shibai 4 -- Excited children gather around the enigmatic masked Storyteller once more. His unique kamishibai storytelling draws them into tales of fear and dread. These are dark and foreboding stories, which could happen to anyone... -- -- This season has tales of a salaryman who buries a dead cat, only to be haunted soon after; a college student and her cheap new apartment that hides a ghastly secret; boys exploring an abandoned haunted house before coming across a strange fish tank; a man who finds himself on the wrong bus, and in more danger than he thought possible; and a young couple's visit to an amusement park, which suddenly takes a dark turn. All these stories and more await in Yami Shibai 4. -- -- 21,571 5.73
Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou -- -- Artland -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Comedy Magic Ecchi Fantasy School -- Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou -- Dreaming of changing the world for good, Akuto Sai transfers to Constant Magic Academy where he befriends a virtuous ninja clan member, Junko Hattori. On the way to the academy, they vow to make the world a better place together; however, the situation suddenly takes a turn for the worse upon his arrival—it is prophesied that he will become the Demon King! -- -- As word of his destiny spreads, the school begins to fear him, and Junko's trust in him falters. While Akuto is determined to not let his predicted future control his fate, it seems as though everything he says and does only serve to reinforce the fact that he is destined to be the Demon King. Moreover, he is surrounded by a harem of beautiful girls who each have their own plans for him, ranging from bringing him to justice to simply showering him with love. With his newly awakened powers, Akuto must cope with his constantly growing list of misfortune and fight to prove that his fate is not set in stone. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 3, 2010 -- 414,558 6.86
Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou -- -- Artland -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Comedy Magic Ecchi Fantasy School -- Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou -- Dreaming of changing the world for good, Akuto Sai transfers to Constant Magic Academy where he befriends a virtuous ninja clan member, Junko Hattori. On the way to the academy, they vow to make the world a better place together; however, the situation suddenly takes a turn for the worse upon his arrival—it is prophesied that he will become the Demon King! -- -- As word of his destiny spreads, the school begins to fear him, and Junko's trust in him falters. While Akuto is determined to not let his predicted future control his fate, it seems as though everything he says and does only serve to reinforce the fact that he is destined to be the Demon King. Moreover, he is surrounded by a harem of beautiful girls who each have their own plans for him, ranging from bringing him to justice to simply showering him with love. With his newly awakened powers, Akuto must cope with his constantly growing list of misfortune and fight to prove that his fate is not set in stone. -- -- TV - Apr 3, 2010 -- 414,558 6.86
Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san -- High schooler Hayase Nagatoro loves to spend her free time doing one thing, and that is to bully her Senpai! After Nagatoro and her friends stumble upon the aspiring artist's drawings, they find enjoyment in mercilessly bullying the timid Senpai. Nagatoro resolves to continue her cruel game and visits him daily so that she can force Senpai into doing whatever interests her at the time, especially if it makes him uncomfortable. -- -- Slightly aroused by and somewhat fearful of Nagatoro, Senpai is constantly roped into her antics as his interests, hobbies, appearance, and even personality are used against him as she entertains herself at his expense. As time goes on, Senpai realizes that he doesn't dislike Nagatoro's presence, and the two of them develop an uneasy friendship as one patiently puts up with the antics of the other. -- -- 255,538 7.19
Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san -- High schooler Hayase Nagatoro loves to spend her free time doing one thing, and that is to bully her Senpai! After Nagatoro and her friends stumble upon the aspiring artist's drawings, they find enjoyment in mercilessly bullying the timid Senpai. Nagatoro resolves to continue her cruel game and visits him daily so that she can force Senpai into doing whatever interests her at the time, especially if it makes him uncomfortable. -- -- Slightly aroused by and somewhat fearful of Nagatoro, Senpai is constantly roped into her antics as his interests, hobbies, appearance, and even personality are used against him as she entertains herself at his expense. As time goes on, Senpai realizes that he doesn't dislike Nagatoro's presence, and the two of them develop an uneasy friendship as one patiently puts up with the antics of the other. -- -- 256,664 7.19
Injuu Kyoushi -- -- - -- 4 eps -- - -- Demons Hentai Horror -- Injuu Kyoushi Injuu Kyoushi -- Atsuko and Sayaka think they have it made when they are both accepted into the same prestigious women`s academy. There, they will be free to explore the intense passion of their relationship, unbounded. -- -- But when the mystical bonds imprisoning a hideous ancient evil that feeds on the lust of nubile women are accidentally broken, the two young lovers soon learn they have more to fear than final exams. -- -- Licensor: -- SoftCel Pictures -- OVA - Oct 21, 1994 -- 2,173 5.49
Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo no Dorei Majutsu -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic -- Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo no Dorei Majutsu Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo no Dorei Majutsu -- When it comes to the fantasy MMORPG Cross Reverie, none can match the power of the Demon King Diablo. Possessing the game's rarest artifacts and an unrivaled player level, he overpowers all foolish enough to confront him. But despite his fearsome reputation, Diablo's true identity is Takuma Sakamoto, a shut-in gamer devoid of any social skills. Defeating hopeless challengers day by day, Takuma cares about nothing else but his virtual life—that is, until a summoning spell suddenly transports him to another world where he has Diablo's appearance! -- -- In this new world resembling his favorite game, Takuma is greeted by the two girls who summoned him: Rem Galeu, a petite Pantherian adventurer, and Shera L. Greenwood, a busty Elf summoner. They perform an Enslavement Ritual in an attempt to subjugate him, but the spell backfires and causes them to become his slaves instead. With the situation now becoming more awkward than ever, Takuma decides to accompany the girls in finding a way to unbind their contract while learning to adapt to his new existence as the menacing Demon King. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 470,797 6.95
Isshuukan Friends. -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Isshuukan Friends. Isshuukan Friends. -- Sixteen-year-old Yuuki Hase finally finds the courage to speak to his crush and ask her if she wants to become friends. The object of his affection, Kaori Fujimiya, is a quiet and reserved girl who cuts herself off from everyone and does not spare him the same blunt rejection she gives everybody else. -- -- Some time after, Yuuki finds her eating lunch on the roof where she secludes herself during break. He decides to start meeting with Kaori every day in the hopes of beginning to understand her better. The more time they spend together, the more she begins to open up to him. However, nearing the end of the week, she starts to push him away once more. It is then revealed to him the reason for Kaori's cold front: at the end of the week, her memories of those close to her, excluding her family, are forgotten, as they are reset every Monday. The result of an accident in middle school, the once popular and kind Kaori is now unable to make friends in fear of hurting the people dear to her. -- -- Determined to become more than just one week friends, Yuuki asks her the exact same question each Monday: "Would you like to be friends?" Because he knows that deep down, Kaori wishes for that more than anything. -- -- 259,203 7.56
Isshuukan Friends. -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Isshuukan Friends. Isshuukan Friends. -- Sixteen-year-old Yuuki Hase finally finds the courage to speak to his crush and ask her if she wants to become friends. The object of his affection, Kaori Fujimiya, is a quiet and reserved girl who cuts herself off from everyone and does not spare him the same blunt rejection she gives everybody else. -- -- Some time after, Yuuki finds her eating lunch on the roof where she secludes herself during break. He decides to start meeting with Kaori every day in the hopes of beginning to understand her better. The more time they spend together, the more she begins to open up to him. However, nearing the end of the week, she starts to push him away once more. It is then revealed to him the reason for Kaori's cold front: at the end of the week, her memories of those close to her, excluding her family, are forgotten, as they are reset every Monday. The result of an accident in middle school, the once popular and kind Kaori is now unable to make friends in fear of hurting the people dear to her. -- -- Determined to become more than just one week friends, Yuuki asks her the exact same question each Monday: "Would you like to be friends?" Because he knows that deep down, Kaori wishes for that more than anything. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 259,203 7.56
Jigokudou Reikai Tsuushin -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Fantasy Horror -- Jigokudou Reikai Tsuushin Jigokudou Reikai Tsuushin -- Tetsushi, Ryouchin and Shiina are a youthful trio not to be trifled with; they have a fearsome reputation. One day they decide to enter Jingkudou, a store which is rumored to be the gateway to Hell, the storekeeper sure is creepy enough. He tells them a story and after that they decide, with a magical token provided by the storekeeper, to try and find the restless spirit of a murder victim in order to give her release. This is only the start of their supernatural career... -- -- (Source: BakaBT) -- OVA - Aug 9, 1996 -- 854 6.15
Jujutsu Kaisen -- -- Yokohama Animation Lab -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Shounen -- Jujutsu Kaisen Jujutsu Kaisen -- Just where do "Curses," the fiendish spirits invisible to normal humans, come from? What is Sukuna Ryoumen, whose very existence grips the "Jujutsu" world in fear? And who exactly is Yuuji Itadori, the boy who recently became the center of attention in Jujutsu society? -- -- No need to fear, for Satoru Gojou, the strongest Jujutsu sorcerer, has the answers! From the new sorcerers in training to the enemies they face, Gojou provides all you need to know about Jujutsu and the inner workings of the institution who protect us from Curses: the Tokyo Jujutsu High School. -- -- ONA - Dec 3, 2018 -- 20,935 7.22
Kaleido Star -- -- Gonzo, Production I.G -- 51 eps -- Original -- Comedy Sports Drama Fantasy Shoujo -- Kaleido Star Kaleido Star -- The Kaleido Stage is known throughout the world for captivating audiences with its amazing acrobatics, innovative routines, and extravagant costumes and sets. It is a place for guests to believe in magic, and Sora Naegino wants nothing more than to be a part of that magic—by becoming an acrobat for the famed circus herself. -- -- To realize her dream, she travels from Japan to California to audition for a place in the group. However, Sora learns that she needs much more than her natural talent to bring joy to the faces in the crowd. She quickly discovers just how difficult it is to be a professional performer where the stakes—and the stunts—are higher and mistakes spell danger! To put on performances worthy of the Kaleido Stage, she will need to endure rigorous training, unconventional assignments, fierce competition, and the antics of a mischievous spirit named Fool. -- -- Can Sora reach new heights, make new friends, conquer her fears, and surpass her limits to become a Kaleido Star? -- -- 70,745 7.94
Kaleido Star -- -- Gonzo, Production I.G -- 51 eps -- Original -- Comedy Sports Drama Fantasy Shoujo -- Kaleido Star Kaleido Star -- The Kaleido Stage is known throughout the world for captivating audiences with its amazing acrobatics, innovative routines, and extravagant costumes and sets. It is a place for guests to believe in magic, and Sora Naegino wants nothing more than to be a part of that magic—by becoming an acrobat for the famed circus herself. -- -- To realize her dream, she travels from Japan to California to audition for a place in the group. However, Sora learns that she needs much more than her natural talent to bring joy to the faces in the crowd. She quickly discovers just how difficult it is to be a professional performer where the stakes—and the stunts—are higher and mistakes spell danger! To put on performances worthy of the Kaleido Stage, she will need to endure rigorous training, unconventional assignments, fierce competition, and the antics of a mischievous spirit named Fool. -- -- Can Sora reach new heights, make new friends, conquer her fears, and surpass her limits to become a Kaleido Star? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 70,745 7.94
Karas -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Fantasy -- Karas Karas -- The world of the humans and the world of the demons (youkai) have overlapped one another, leaving humans to walk the streets of life as they normally would, while demons walk, hidden from the naked eye, down the very same streets. A seemingly young woman named Yurine and her servant, the Karas (from the Japanese word for "Crow"), have long maintained order and balance between the overlapped worlds, ultimately keeping the demons from interrupting the lives of humans. However, humans have come to forget and jest at the existence of demons, and no longer understand the privilege it is to live without fear. Disgusted by this arrogance, an old Karas turns his back on the laws he had once upheld, and in his human form, named Eko, he creates an army of Mikura, or mechanized demons, to ready an attack on the human race. -- -- A young man named Otoha inherits the powers of the Karas and takes his place at the side of Yurine, who claims that his soul called out for her while he lived the life of a human. They live in the world of the demons. It is now up to Otoha to prove himself as a Karas, and restore the balance that Eko threatens to upset. -- -- Meanwhile, a superstitious police officer named Sagisaka and his rational new recruit, Kure, follow the trail of the murders dealt by Eko's Mikura, as well as the trail of a rogue Mikura named Nue. The prophecy unfolds from here into a grave revelation for all in the city. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Mar 25, 2005 -- 58,176 7.41
Kenran Butou Sai: The Mars Daybreak -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Kenran Butou Sai: The Mars Daybreak Kenran Butou Sai: The Mars Daybreak -- Mars is now almost entirely covered in water. Humanity exists in large city-ships that float through the open seas. But life is hard for those who live on Mars—the economy is in bad shape, work is scarce, and food is expensive and highly prized. Gram and his friends try to do the best they can, but the work keeps drying up. Some have taken to a life of piracy to combat the corruption in the government; one such group is the pirates of the feared Ship of Aurora. And the Earth government, which rules Mars, has dispatched a new team of military pilots to combat them. In their specialized mecha called Round Bucklers, they must make the seas of Mars safe for humanity. Caught in the wrong place at the wrong time, Gram finds himself on the run with the most notorious pirates on Mars. But here's the thing—he's starting to like them! -- -- (Source: Bandai Entertainment) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- TV - Apr 1, 2004 -- 18,999 7.18
Kenran Butou Sai: The Mars Daybreak -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Kenran Butou Sai: The Mars Daybreak Kenran Butou Sai: The Mars Daybreak -- Mars is now almost entirely covered in water. Humanity exists in large city-ships that float through the open seas. But life is hard for those who live on Mars—the economy is in bad shape, work is scarce, and food is expensive and highly prized. Gram and his friends try to do the best they can, but the work keeps drying up. Some have taken to a life of piracy to combat the corruption in the government; one such group is the pirates of the feared Ship of Aurora. And the Earth government, which rules Mars, has dispatched a new team of military pilots to combat them. In their specialized mecha called Round Bucklers, they must make the seas of Mars safe for humanity. Caught in the wrong place at the wrong time, Gram finds himself on the run with the most notorious pirates on Mars. But here's the thing—he's starting to like them! -- -- (Source: Bandai Entertainment) -- TV - Apr 1, 2004 -- 18,999 7.18
Killing Bites -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Sci-Fi Seinen -- Killing Bites Killing Bites -- After unknowingly participating in a kidnapping, college student Yuuya Nomoto finds his friends brutally murdered by Hitomi Uzaki, the high school girl they attempted to abduct. Forced to drive her to an undisclosed location, he finds himself being wagered as the prize for a death match between two Therianthropes, superpowered human-animal hybrids created through advanced gene therapy. As one of these hybrids, Hitomi uses the speed and fearlessness she gained from her ratel genes to viciously dispatch her foe and save Yuuya from certain death. -- -- Waking up hours later hoping the whole event was only a nightmare, Yuuya realizes that he has become embroiled in a secret proxy war between four large Japanese business conglomerates, with the winner taking control of the economy. As her sole albeit unwilling investor, his life is now directly linked to Hitomi's ability to participate in underground bloodsport matches known only as Killing Bites. -- -- 138,683 6.62
Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Romance Fantasy -- Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen -- A force known as Astral power permeates throughout the world, wielded by astral mages. Fearing its destructive power, the "Empire" persecutes those who show their abilities. The tormented mages then founded the Nebulis Sovereignty to flee from their oppressors. Since then, the two nations have been in bitter conflict, the war still going strong for more than a century. -- -- After committing the great crime of freeing an imprisoned witch, the talented knight Iska is sentenced to prison. A year later, the Empire leadership suddenly decides to set him free, with the condition that he hunts down a fearsome mage known as the "Ice Calamity Witch." Hoping to end the war, Iska agrees. Coincidentally, the Ice Calamity Witch herself, Aliceliese "Alice" Lou Nebulis XI, also wishes for peace and is willing to do everything she can to bring down the Empire. -- -- As Iska and Alice both yearn for a crusade that will turn the world into one without struggle, woe, or pain, the strings of fate tie them ever closer together, creating a bond that goes beyond something fabricated by mere coincidence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 162,998 6.54
King's Raid: Ishi wo Tsugumono-tachi -- -- OLM, Sunrise Beyond -- 26 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- King's Raid: Ishi wo Tsugumono-tachi King's Raid: Ishi wo Tsugumono-tachi -- Long ago, the king of Orvelia, Kyle, defeated the demon king Angmund and brought peace to the world. However, one hundred years later, demons have been sighted in the forests, threatening humanity once more. A scouting expedition is sent to verify the claim but only one member returns. Meanwhile, Riheet, the leader of a dark elf mercenary group, plots to take over Orvelia to exact revenge against the humans who forsook their race a century ago. -- -- The knight apprentice Kasel, accompanied by the priestess Frey, sets out to rescue Clause, an old friend who went missing in the tragic mission. However, along the way, Kasel discovers that he is the son of the revered King Kyle and the only one who can wield the Holy Sword Aea—the same sword that slew the demon king. To fulfill this destiny, the young knight must embark on a perilous quest, unseal the sword, and end the fear instilled by demons. As Kasel's journey to bring hope to humanity and Riheet's vow for vengeance intertwine, what fate could possibly await them? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 46,453 5.99
Kono Danshi, Mahou ga Oshigoto Desu. -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 4 eps -- Original -- Magic Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Kono Danshi, Mahou ga Oshigoto Desu. Kono Danshi, Mahou ga Oshigoto Desu. -- Chiharu Kashima, captain of the Wizard Bureau's Crisis Countermeasures Division, is among a handful of people who can use magic. While frequenting his favorite bar, he is approached by a friendly man named Toyohi Utsumi. Having always dreamt of being a wizard, Toyohi is enthralled by the idea of meeting one. Much to the young Captain's surprise, Toyohi confesses that he has fallen in love with Kashima. While little time as passed, the two begin to spend more time together. Not all is well, however, as Kashima fears that magic is all that he has and Toyohi is only in love with Kashima the Wizard. -- -- 23,086 7.03
Kono Danshi, Uchuujin to Tatakaemasu. -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Fantasy Shounen Ai Super Power Supernatural -- Kono Danshi, Uchuujin to Tatakaemasu. Kono Danshi, Uchuujin to Tatakaemasu. -- All hope seems lost when the world is suddenly invaded by aliens. Earth's only defense is a small three-person team known as the Special Counter-Aliens Task Force, consisting of an anonymous director, the tyrannical Shiro, and the easygoing Arikawa. -- -- The luck of the Task Force improves when Arikawa finds a teenage boy lying alone on a hill. The boy, Kakashi, is humanity's only hope—he has power previously unbeknownst capable of defeating the aliens! However, without any memories and with no knowledge on how to use his power, Kakashi is left clinging to Arikawa and Shiro as well as the only remnant of his previous life: his broken cellphone. -- -- Kakashi is conflicted by the fears and emotions clouding his mind and he calls his own motivations into question. Can he overcome his doubts and internal struggles and save the world? -- -- OVA - Oct 10, 2011 -- 22,909 6.84
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kono Subarashii Choker ni Shukufuku wo! -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kono Subarashii Choker ni Shukufuku wo! Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kono Subarashii Choker ni Shukufuku wo! -- While exploring Wiz's magic shop with his party, Kazuma Satou finds a magical wish-granting choker and decides to try it on. Only then does Wiz tell him that the choker strangles its wearer to death in four days unless their desires are fulfilled. This wouldn't be a problem if Kazuma knew what his wish was. Fearing for Kazuma's life, Aqua, Megumin, and Lalatina "Darkness" Dustiness Ford all agree to do his bidding in order to satisfy his desires and hopefully grant his wish, no matter what he asks for... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - Jun 24, 2016 -- 290,098 7.86
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kono Subarashii Choker ni Shukufuku wo! -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kono Subarashii Choker ni Shukufuku wo! Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kono Subarashii Choker ni Shukufuku wo! -- While exploring Wiz's magic shop with his party, Kazuma Satou finds a magical wish-granting choker and decides to try it on. Only then does Wiz tell him that the choker strangles its wearer to death in four days unless their desires are fulfilled. This wouldn't be a problem if Kazuma knew what his wish was. Fearing for Kazuma's life, Aqua, Megumin, and Lalatina "Darkness" Dustiness Ford all agree to do his bidding in order to satisfy his desires and hopefully grant his wish, no matter what he asks for... -- -- OVA - Jun 24, 2016 -- 290,098 7.86
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kurenai Densetsu -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Parody Supernatural -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kurenai Densetsu Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kurenai Densetsu -- It is not strange that the Demon Lord's forces fear the Crimson Demons, the clan from which Megumin and Yunyun originate. Even if the Demon Lord's generals attack their village, the Crimson Demons can just easily brush them off with their supreme mastery of advanced and overpowered magic. -- -- When Yunyun receives a seemingly serious letter regarding a potential disaster coming to her hometown, she immediately informs Kazuma Satou and the rest of his party. After a series of wacky misunderstandings, it turns out to be a mere prank by her fellow demon who wants to be an author. Even so, Megumin becomes worried about her family and sets out toward the Crimson Demons' village with the gang. -- -- There, Kazuma and the others decide to sightsee the wonders of Megumin's birthplace. However, they soon come to realize that the nonsense threat they received might have been more than just a joke. -- -- Movie - Aug 30, 2019 -- 459,008 8.51
Koroshiya 1 The Animation: Episode 0 -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Dementia Drama Horror Martial Arts Psychological Seinen -- Koroshiya 1 The Animation: Episode 0 Koroshiya 1 The Animation: Episode 0 -- A masochistic mobster meets his match in the dark streets of Tokyo. His nemesis, Ichi, is a psychopathic killer with an unrelenting thirst for bloodshed. A horrifying secret burns in his mind, and his hands deal death without mercy. At last, the shrouds of mystery are parted to reveal the origin of the monster. The city will know its greatest fear at the unveiling of Ichi the Killer. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Sep 27, 2002 -- 8,819 5.69
Koutetsu no Majo Annerose -- -- - -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Hentai Supernatural -- Koutetsu no Majo Annerose Koutetsu no Majo Annerose -- Amidahara is a twisted city, well beyond the reaches of any salvation. Here, humans, demons, and criminals walk the streets with the mighty witch Annerose being one of the most feared and respected of the city's denizens. As part of her abilities, she was able to form a binding spell with a human male, keeping him as her undead servant. This man, Rikurou Tachibana, was about to end up sold to slavers, but instead, he wound up in the eternal service of Annerose—something her other servent, Mitico didn't take too kindly to. Rikurou doesn't know what's worse, Mitico being able to chop him up into tiny pieces, only to be resurrected, or having to deal with the intense sexual frustration of living with Annerose. -- -- Both of these problems get set aside, however, when Annerose and her servants take on a case involving a girl named Miki and her missing brother. The events of Koutetsu no Majo Annerose will lead the unlikely heroine into the workings of the Kuurou Group and their leader Lee Mayfeng, a sworn enemy from Annerose's past. Mayfeng's contempt for Annerose is deep enough to plunge into the depths of sexual depravity and she's willing to do anything to humiliate and ruin her. The danger only grows from there as yet another malevolent force is at work, one that goes well beyond threatening Amidahara and aims to bring about ruin to the entire world. -- OVA - Jul 27, 2012 -- 12,238 6.81
Kowabon -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Horror -- Kowabon Kowabon -- In today's world full of wondrous technological innovation, the unnatural and mysterious sometimes appear even more horrifying than usual. But despite how far society has advanced, the fear of the unknown always remains. The unfortunate participants in Kowabon find themselves in such a predicament, experiencing the supernatural through their everyday technology. From a frightening sight caught on a parking garage camera to a video chat that takes an unexpected turn, the victims struggle to escape that which haunts them. However, what awaits these doomed souls may be a fate even worse than death... -- -- 30,373 5.23
Macross -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 36 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Music Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Macross Macross -- After a mysterious spaceship crashes into Earth, humanity realizes that they are not alone. Fearing a potential threat from space, the world pushes aside their nationalism, conflicting interests, and cultural differences, unifying under the banner of the United Nations. The newly formed UN forces decide to repurpose the alien spacecraft, naming it SDF-1 Macross. Unfortunately, on the day of its maiden voyage, a fleet of spaceships belonging to a race of aliens known as the Zentradi descend upon Earth, and the SDF-1 Macross, acting of its own accord, shoots down the incoming squadron, sparking an intergalactic war. -- -- In an attempt to escape, the Macross tries to launch itself into the Moon's orbit, but the ship—as well as the city it was in—is teleported to the far reaches of space. Caught up in this mess are Hikaru Ichijou, a free-spirited acrobatic pilot, and Minmay Lynn, an aspiring singer. These two, alongside Macross' crew, experience an epic journey rife with grief and drama, coming face-to-face with the cruelties of war along the way. -- -- 85,330 7.93
Macross -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 36 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Music Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Macross Macross -- After a mysterious spaceship crashes into Earth, humanity realizes that they are not alone. Fearing a potential threat from space, the world pushes aside their nationalism, conflicting interests, and cultural differences, unifying under the banner of the United Nations. The newly formed UN forces decide to repurpose the alien spacecraft, naming it SDF-1 Macross. Unfortunately, on the day of its maiden voyage, a fleet of spaceships belonging to a race of aliens known as the Zentradi descend upon Earth, and the SDF-1 Macross, acting of its own accord, shoots down the incoming squadron, sparking an intergalactic war. -- -- In an attempt to escape, the Macross tries to launch itself into the Moon's orbit, but the ship—as well as the city it was in—is teleported to the far reaches of space. Caught up in this mess are Hikaru Ichijou, a free-spirited acrobatic pilot, and Minmay Lynn, an aspiring singer. These two, alongside Macross' crew, experience an epic journey rife with grief and drama, coming face-to-face with the cruelties of war along the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, AnimEigo -- 85,330 7.93
Made in Abyss 2 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Web manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Drama Fantasy -- Made in Abyss 2 Made in Abyss 2 -- Directly after the events of Made in Abyss Movie 3: Dawn of the Deep Soul, the third installment of Made in Abyss covers the adventure of Reg, Riko, and Nanachi in the Sixth Layer, The Capital of the Unreturned. -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 87,566 N/A -- -- Goshuushou-sama Ninomiya-kun -- -- AIC Spirits -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Ecchi Fantasy -- Goshuushou-sama Ninomiya-kun Goshuushou-sama Ninomiya-kun -- Shungo Ninomiya is just an ordinary, run-of-the-mill high school student who lives at home with his older sister Ryoko—at least when she's not away doing her job as a mercenary. However, Shungo's life ceases to be normal the moment a cute girl named Mayu Tsukimura descends into the middle of his school's campus in a military-grade helicopter. It turns out Ryoko sent this girl, along with her older brother Mikihiro, to live at the Ninomiya household. -- -- But the newly-arrived siblings are a little special: Mayu is, in fact, a succubus and her brother, an incubus! And as if the circumstances are not problematic enough, Mayu is crippled with androphobia—the fear of men—and it's up to Shungo to help her overcome this at the behest of his sister. Ryoko plans to force Mayu to be closer to Shungo, and to do this, she’ll employ some questionable methods such as having them share the same bed and even take baths together. -- -- The situation further complicates when student council president Reika Houjou arrives as the new maid of the Ninomiya family, and she will stop at nothing to thwart Shungo and Mayu’s sexually-geared training. With the sudden arrival of all these oddities, Shungo's ordinary life is about to be thrown into utter turmoil. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 5, 2007 -- 87,478 6.71
Made in Abyss -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Drama Fantasy -- Made in Abyss Made in Abyss -- The Abyss—a gaping chasm stretching down into the depths of the earth, filled with mysterious creatures and relics from a time long past. How did it come to be? What lies at the bottom? Countless brave individuals, known as Divers, have sought to solve these mysteries of the Abyss, fearlessly descending into its darkest realms. The best and bravest of the Divers, the White Whistles, are hailed as legends by those who remain on the surface. -- -- Riko, daughter of the missing White Whistle Lyza the Annihilator, aspires to become like her mother and explore the furthest reaches of the Abyss. However, just a novice Red Whistle herself, she is only permitted to roam its most upper layer. Even so, Riko has a chance encounter with a mysterious robot with the appearance of an ordinary young boy. She comes to name him Reg, and he has no recollection of the events preceding his discovery. Certain that the technology to create Reg must come from deep within the Abyss, the two decide to venture forth into the chasm to recover his memories and see the bottom of the great pit with their own eyes. However, they know not of the harsh reality that is the true existence of the Abyss. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 910,072 8.73
Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- -- Shaft -- 13 eps -- Game -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- Rumor has it that if a young girl strikes a bargain with a white fairy, it will grant any wish her heart desires. However, in exchange, she will become a magical girl and must put her life on the line to slay fearsome and ferocious witches. -- -- Iroha Tamaki, a kind-hearted middle schooler from Takarazaki City, is living proof that these rumors are true. Armed with a magical crossbow and the ability to heal injuries, Iroha seeks out the labyrinths where witches hide and defeats them before they can prey on humans. Yet Iroha has no memory of her wish, and even Kyuubey, the white fairy himself, seems to have no idea what Iroha requested of him. -- -- One day, Iroha hears rumors of a city where "magical girls can be saved," and finds herself on a sunset train to Kamihama City. Unfortunately, she discovers that the witches in Kamihama are far more powerful than usual. After veteran magical girl Yachiyo Nanami is forced to save her, Iroha vows to never return. But when a chance encounter with a tiny Kyuubey seems to trigger distant memories, Iroha is compelled to investigate the mysterious city despite the danger. -- -- 111,777 6.81
Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- -- Shaft -- 13 eps -- Game -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- Rumor has it that if a young girl strikes a bargain with a white fairy, it will grant any wish her heart desires. However, in exchange, she will become a magical girl and must put her life on the line to slay fearsome and ferocious witches. -- -- Iroha Tamaki, a kind-hearted middle schooler from Takarazaki City, is living proof that these rumors are true. Armed with a magical crossbow and the ability to heal injuries, Iroha seeks out the labyrinths where witches hide and defeats them before they can prey on humans. Yet Iroha has no memory of her wish, and even Kyuubey, the white fairy himself, seems to have no idea what Iroha requested of him. -- -- One day, Iroha hears rumors of a city where "magical girls can be saved," and finds herself on a sunset train to Kamihama City. Unfortunately, she discovers that the witches in Kamihama are far more powerful than usual. After veteran magical girl Yachiyo Nanami is forced to save her, Iroha vows to never return. But when a chance encounter with a tiny Kyuubey seems to trigger distant memories, Iroha is compelled to investigate the mysterious city despite the danger. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 111,777 6.81
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- Looking at Miyuki and Tatsuya now, it might be hard to imagine them as anything other than loving siblings. But it wasn't always this way.. -- -- Three years ago, Miyuki was always uncomfortable around her older brother. The rest of their family treated him no better than a lowly servant, even though he was the perfect Guardian, watching over Miyuki while she lived a normal middle school life. But what really bothered her was that he never showed any emotions or thoughts of his own. -- -- However, when danger comes calling during a fateful trip to Okinawa, their relationship as brother and sister will change forever… -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 25,203 N/A -- -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! -- -- Studio Comet -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Parody Magic School -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! -- After pulling the plug on the space reality TV show "Can I Destroy the Earth? 2," the Defense Club and the Conquest Club return to their peaceful high school lives. Time has passed since that fearsome battle, and it's now autumn. The five Defense Club members have stopped serving as the Battle Lovers, and are enjoying a soak in the Kurotama Bath like always, when the Conquest Club broaches a subject that will change a great deal about events to come... -- -- [Source: Crunchyroll] -- 24,915 7.04
Mairimashita! Iruma-kun -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 23 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Fantasy School Shounen -- Mairimashita! Iruma-kun Mairimashita! Iruma-kun -- Fourteen-year-old Iruma Suzuki has been unfortunate all his life, having to work to earn money for his irresponsible parents despite being underage. One day, he finds out that his parents sold him to the demon Sullivan. However, Iruma's worries about what will become of him are soon relieved, for Sullivan merely wants a grandchild, pampering him and making him attend the demon school Babyls. -- -- At first, Iruma tries to keep a low profile in fear of his peers discovering that he is human. Unfortunately, this ends up being more difficult than he expected. It turns out that Sullivan himself is the chairman of the school, and everyone expects him to become the next Demon King! -- -- Iruma immediately finds himself in an outrageous situation when he has to chant a forbidden spell in front of the entire school. With this, Iruma instantly earns a reputation he does not want. Even so, he is bound to be roped into more bizarre circumstances. -- -- 221,515 7.69
Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Fantasy School Josei -- Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- The story revolves around William, an aristocratic family's progeny with rare intellect. One day, his uncle lost his possessions after his business failed. Fearing that his family's name has been tarnished, William returns home and searches with his family's butler for anything that can be converted into cash. A search of the premises yields an underground room left by an ancestor. In the room is a magical seal, and William unintentionally summons a devil. The summoned devil tells William his name Dantalion, and reveals that William is the designator who can choose the acting ruler of the demon world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 99,261 7.05
Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Fantasy School Josei -- Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- The story revolves around William, an aristocratic family's progeny with rare intellect. One day, his uncle lost his possessions after his business failed. Fearing that his family's name has been tarnished, William returns home and searches with his family's butler for anything that can be converted into cash. A search of the premises yields an underground room left by an ancestor. In the room is a magical seal, and William unintentionally summons a devil. The summoned devil tells William his name Dantalion, and reveals that William is the designator who can choose the acting ruler of the demon world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 99,261 7.05
Makai Tenshou -- -- Phoenix Entertainment -- 2 eps -- Novel -- Action Supernatural Samurai Historical -- Makai Tenshou Makai Tenshou -- Get ready for a nightmarish journey through faith and betrayal as the infamous Jubei Yagyu wields his deadly blades against the forces of good and evil alike. In an orgy of unbelievable savagery, the armies of the Shogun give no quarter as they ruthlessly slaughter their enemies. Trapped on the rocky isthmus of Amakusa, the faithful await divine aid as the demon stirs in their midst. Desperate for vengeance, a Child of Heaven becomes the emissary of Hell. -- -- Tortured by visions of Amakusa's final hour, legendary swordsman Jubei Yagyu returns to his ancestral home seeking respite from the bloody duties of a feudal retainer. Life in the village of Yagyu possesses a serenity ill-befitting days of armed rebellion and unholy alliance. For Jubei the tranquility is far too transparent, and soon, chilling rumors reach him. Four dead heroes renew their claim to life, feeding on the fear and violence of the age. Forced to take up the sword once more, Jubei returns to the path of vengeance and damnation in Ninja Resurrection! -- -- (Source: DVD cover) -- OVA - Feb 27, 1998 -- 6,041 5.23
Maku -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music Dementia -- Maku Maku -- "There are two people who face each other in each space. Each pair keeps a few distance between their partners and find some fearful, tender, and comfortable feelings that fascinate them. The feelings are put into practice immediately, and they start groping each feelings. Somehow, I try to blend and connect them. "Feelings" are sound bliss for all who have a body and sense. I busily pick my feelings on the track of my life and reconstruct by animation to appreciate them." -- -- (Source: Yoriko Mizushiri) -- Movie - Aug 25, 2014 -- 317 5.70
Märchen Mädchen -- -- Hoods Entertainment -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy Magic School -- Märchen Mädchen Märchen Mädchen -- Hazuki Kagimura is a socially awkward girl with no friends; and having been recently adopted, she struggles to connect with her new family as well. Her only refuge from this painful reality is between the pages of stories where her vivid imagination allows her to live out her dreams of friendship and adventure. However, one day, an old and mysterious text appears in her book bag. On her way back to the library to return it, Hazuki sees a familiar girl who is seemingly invisible to everyone but her. Deciding to follow her, Hazuki is led a hidden library where a world she thought only existed in her dreams awaits her. -- -- Märchen Mädchen tells the story of Hazuki's meeting with Shizuka Tsuchimikado, her very first friend, and discovering she has been chosen by the original print of Cinderella to become a powerful mage known as an Origin Master. Hazuki enrolls at Kuzunoha Girl's Magic Academy where she learns to conquer her fears and believe in her ability to create her own amazing story. -- -- 35,608 5.39
Mayo Chiki! -- -- feel. -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School -- Mayo Chiki! Mayo Chiki! -- Due to his mother and sister, who both love professional wrestling, Kinjirou Sakamachi developed a resilient body that could take hard punches, aggressive kicks, and even deadly vehicle bumps, in order to survive their various grappling positions and locks. However, he also developed gynophobia, an abnormal fear of women. With just one touch from a girl, his nose bleeds uncontrollably, he sweats excessively, and in rare cases, faints abruptly. -- -- His life changes for the worse because of a fated meeting in the restroom. While trying to escape from a girl, he discovers that the most popular student in their school, Subaru Konoe—the butler of the headmaster’s daughter, Kanade Suzutsuki—is actually female! Surprised, Subaru violently assaults Kinjirou, dealing significant damage and knocking him unconscious. When he comes to, he meets Kanade. In exchange for his silence, she promises to help cure his phobia. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 8, 2011 -- 403,110 7.30
Mekakucity Reload -- -- - -- ? eps -- Music -- Sci-Fi Comedy Super Power Supernatural Romance -- Mekakucity Reload Mekakucity Reload -- (No synopsis yet.) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 33,398 N/A -- -- Beelzebub: Hirotta Akachan wa Daimaou!? -- -- Pierrot Plus, Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons School Shounen Supernatural -- Beelzebub: Hirotta Akachan wa Daimaou!? Beelzebub: Hirotta Akachan wa Daimaou!? -- The delinquents of Ishiyama High School either fear Tatsumi Oga or wish to defeat him, but the young fighter finds himself preoccupied with other matters—like tending to baby Kaiser de Emperana "Beel" Beelzebub IV, the son of the Demon Lord. -- -- Baby Beel's maid, Hildegard "Hilda," informs Oga that the infant has latched onto him due to the former's immense strength. In turn, Oga must take responsibility and raise the Demon Lord's son, or face Hilda's blade—that is, unless he can find someone stronger than him to appeal to Beel. Perhaps Oga can convince one of the Tohoshinki, composed of the four strongest fighters of Ishiyama High, to take Beel off his hands! -- -- Special - Oct 23, 2010 -- 33,247 7.30
Mieruko-chan -- -- Passione -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror Supernatural -- Mieruko-chan Mieruko-chan -- Miko is a typical high school student whose life turns upside down when she suddenly starts to see gruesome and hideous monsters. Despite being completely terrified, Miko carries on with her daily life, pretending not to notice the horrors that surround her. She must endure the fear in order to keep herself and her friend Hana out of danger, even if that means coming face to face with the absolute worst. Blending both comedy and horror, Mieruko-chan tells the story of a girl who tries to deal with the paranormal by acting indifferent toward it. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 12,421 N/ABetterman -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Psychological Comedy Mecha Drama Horror Mystery Sci-Fi -- Betterman Betterman -- A deadly virus known as "Algernon" has attacked humanity with vicious meaning. At the forefront of the battle is the mystifying Akamatsu Industries—disguised as a heavy machine factory in Tokyo, this undercover organization uses neural enhanced weapons known as NeuroNoids to battle Algernon. Also helping with their secret efforts is the mysterious mutant who is only known as "Betterman." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 12,269 6.59
Mieruko-chan -- -- Passione -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror Supernatural -- Mieruko-chan Mieruko-chan -- Miko is a typical high school student whose life turns upside down when she suddenly starts to see gruesome and hideous monsters. Despite being completely terrified, Miko carries on with her daily life, pretending not to notice the horrors that surround her. She must endure the fear in order to keep herself and her friend Hana out of danger, even if that means coming face to face with the absolute worst. Blending both comedy and horror, Mieruko-chan tells the story of a girl who tries to deal with the paranormal by acting indifferent toward it. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 12,421 N/A -- -- Akira (Shin Anime) -- -- Sunrise -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Supernatural Seinen -- Akira (Shin Anime) Akira (Shin Anime) -- A new anime adaptation for Otomo's highly acclaimed post-apocalyptic cyberpunk manga series Akira. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 12,362 N/A -- -- Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Episode 0 -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Harem Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Vampire Josei -- Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Episode 0 Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Episode 0 -- Summary of the first season of Hakuouki Shinsengumi Kitan. Aired the week before the second season began. -- Special - Oct 3, 2010 -- 12,346 7.12
Minami-ke Betsubara -- -- Asread -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Minami-ke Betsubara Minami-ke Betsubara -- Valentine's Day is approaching; Hosaka is still trying to express his love to Haruka by cooking, cross-dressing Mako-chan fears to be found out, Kana-"sensei" teaches the other girls how to "win" Valentine's Day, and Fujioka is desperately trying to receive Kana's chocolate. -- OVA - Jun 23, 2009 -- 27,265 7.51
MM! -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Ecchi School -- MM! MM! -- Taro Sado is a high school student who lives his day to day life with a big secret—he's a masochist! Encouraged by his cross-dressing best friend Tatsukichi Hayama, Taro asks the Second Voluntary Club for help with his problem and ends up joining the club after they vow to "fix" him. -- -- However, it turns out that all of the members of the club have some serious issues. The club leader Mio Isurugi is a self-designated god who is afraid of cats, Arashiko Yuuno has a severe fear of men, and the club advisor Michiru Onigawara is a sadist who enjoys making people cosplay. -- -- Together with other wacky characters such as Yumi Mamiya, a talented masseuse and Yuuno's best friend, and Noa Hiiragi, the president of the invention club, they all learn about the importance of acceptance and kindness. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 2, 2010 -- 207,981 7.10
Mobile Suit Gundam 00 -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam 00 Mobile Suit Gundam 00 -- In the distant future, mankind's dependence on fossil fuels will lead to their complete depletion, an energy crisis unlike anything the world witnessed. Out of retaliation and fear, humanity began focusing at an alternative source of energy: solar power. Different nations have united together to form three major factions—the Union of Solar Energy and Free Nations, the Advanced European Union, and the Human Reform League. Each of these sectors has access to a solar power generator, which gives them limitless energy. -- -- As a result, countries that were once dependent on the sale of fossil fuels are now plunged in poverty, leading to years of warfare and internal strife over the control of solar energy. Amid this chaos, an unknown paramilitary organization appeared identifying themselves as "Celestial Being," aspire to end all warfare through armed intervention by using mysterious and technologically advanced Mobile Suits known as Gundams. -- -- Mobile Suit Gundam 00 follows the story of Celestial Being's Gundam Meisters Setsuna F. Seiei, Lockon Stratos, Allelujah Haptism, and Tieria Erde. These four dive into the devastating battle between the three superpowers to accomplish their goal of changing the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 187,895 8.14
Mushishi Zoku Shou -- -- Artland -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Slice of Life Mystery Historical Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Mushishi Zoku Shou Mushishi Zoku Shou -- Perceived as strange and feared by man, over time the misshapen ones came to be known as Mushi. Although they harbor no ill intentions towards humans, many suffer from the side effects of their existence and strange nature; exploiting the Mushi without understanding them, even unintentionally, can lead to disaster and strife for any involved. Mushishi Zoku Shou continues the story of Mushishi Ginko on his journey to help the visible world to coexist with the Mushi. -- -- During his travels, Ginko discovers various gifted individuals—those cursed by circumstance and those maintaining a fragile symbiosis with the Mushi—inevitably confronting the question of whether humanity, talented and tortured alike, can manage the responsibility of the unseen. Moreover, as a Mushishi, Ginko must learn more about these strange beings and decide if he has the right to interfere with the complex relationships between Mushi and mankind. -- -- 235,521 8.72
Mushishi Zoku Shou -- -- Artland -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Slice of Life Mystery Historical Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Mushishi Zoku Shou Mushishi Zoku Shou -- Perceived as strange and feared by man, over time the misshapen ones came to be known as Mushi. Although they harbor no ill intentions towards humans, many suffer from the side effects of their existence and strange nature; exploiting the Mushi without understanding them, even unintentionally, can lead to disaster and strife for any involved. Mushishi Zoku Shou continues the story of Mushishi Ginko on his journey to help the visible world to coexist with the Mushi. -- -- During his travels, Ginko discovers various gifted individuals—those cursed by circumstance and those maintaining a fragile symbiosis with the Mushi—inevitably confronting the question of whether humanity, talented and tortured alike, can manage the responsibility of the unseen. Moreover, as a Mushishi, Ginko must learn more about these strange beings and decide if he has the right to interfere with the complex relationships between Mushi and mankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 235,521 8.72
Mushishi Zoku Shou: Odoro no Michi -- -- Artland -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Historical Mystery Seinen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Mushishi Zoku Shou: Odoro no Michi Mushishi Zoku Shou: Odoro no Michi -- Mysterious, unknowable creatures alien to the laws of nature—known only to some and feared by others—"Mushi" lie behind many of life's strange phenomena. -- -- Long ago, a Mushi of terrifying power threatened to extinguish all life. The Minai clan of Mushishi were born from those who stopped this malevolent force, their members bound by duty to serve as retainers to the Karibusa family, within whom the Mushi remains sealed. The Mushishi Ginko is given a job request from Tanyuu Karibusa: oversee the work of the head of the Minai clan, Kumado Minai, in investigating an abandoned village where dead wood and even houses spring back to life as flourishing plants. -- -- Though the Minai clan are oddly ruthless among Mushishi, even more peculiar is their widespread dull character, with little appreciation for beauty or sentiment. Tanyuu believes there is more to this trend than meets the eye. Ginko aims to answer her curiosity as he follows Kumado into a "Path of Thorns," a place where Mushi flow from their own strange sources into the world of the living. Rare and deadly varieties of Mushi lurk in these depths, along with the secret nature of the Minai clan's resolve to their ancient task. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Aug 20, 2014 -- 79,783 8.46
Mushishi Zoku Shou: Odoro no Michi -- -- Artland -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Historical Mystery Seinen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Mushishi Zoku Shou: Odoro no Michi Mushishi Zoku Shou: Odoro no Michi -- Mysterious, unknowable creatures alien to the laws of nature—known only to some and feared by others—"Mushi" lie behind many of life's strange phenomena. -- -- Long ago, a Mushi of terrifying power threatened to extinguish all life. The Minai clan of Mushishi were born from those who stopped this malevolent force, their members bound by duty to serve as retainers to the Karibusa family, within whom the Mushi remains sealed. The Mushishi Ginko is given a job request from Tanyuu Karibusa: oversee the work of the head of the Minai clan, Kumado Minai, in investigating an abandoned village where dead wood and even houses spring back to life as flourishing plants. -- -- Though the Minai clan are oddly ruthless among Mushishi, even more peculiar is their widespread dull character, with little appreciation for beauty or sentiment. Tanyuu believes there is more to this trend than meets the eye. Ginko aims to answer her curiosity as he follows Kumado into a "Path of Thorns," a place where Mushi flow from their own strange sources into the world of the living. Rare and deadly varieties of Mushi lurk in these depths, along with the secret nature of the Minai clan's resolve to their ancient task. -- -- Special - Aug 20, 2014 -- 79,783 8.46
Nana Toshi Monogatari: Hokkyokukai Sensen -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Novel -- Military Sci-Fi Drama -- Nana Toshi Monogatari: Hokkyokukai Sensen Nana Toshi Monogatari: Hokkyokukai Sensen -- In 2099, Earth has shifted off its axis and begins to rotate at an angle of 90% to the 20th-century equator. Three years of natural disasters follows, and when things settle down, Earth's ten billion population has died and only two million moon colonists remain. -- -- Some return to begin the repopulation of the world in seven new cities and the remaining colonists of the moon fear that their former neighbors might pose a threat and construct a ring of defensive satellites to trap them on the newly repopulated homeworld. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jun 22, 1994 -- 2,041 6.25
Nanatsu no Taizai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Ecchi Fantasy Magic Shounen Supernatural -- Nanatsu no Taizai Nanatsu no Taizai -- In a world similar to the European Middle Ages, the feared yet revered Holy Knights of Britannia use immensely powerful magic to protect the region of Britannia and its kingdoms. However, a small subset of the Knights supposedly betrayed their homeland and turned their blades against their comrades in an attempt to overthrow the ruler of Liones. They were defeated by the Holy Knights, but rumors continued to persist that these legendary knights, called the "Seven Deadly Sins," were still alive. Ten years later, the Holy Knights themselves staged a coup d’état, and thus became the new, tyrannical rulers of the Kingdom of Liones. -- -- Based on the best-selling manga series of the same name, Nanatsu no Taizai follows the adventures of Elizabeth, the third princess of the Kingdom of Liones, and her search for the Seven Deadly Sins. With their help, she endeavors to not only take back her kingdom from the Holy Knights, but to also seek justice in an unjust world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,505,474 7.84
Neko Machi -- -- Toei Video -- 1 ep -- - -- Fantasy Horror -- Neko Machi Neko Machi -- A fantasy world with only cats as far as the eye can see. The awe and fear a person can feel in a world that doesn’t know mankind, the world of Cat City invented by HAGIWARA Sakutaro, is depicted with sense by the art of KANAIDA Etsuko. The commercial editor URAHAMA Shojiro edits the story narrated by the musician and poet MACHIDA Kou with a taste of fantastic for this new Ga-nime. -- -- (Source: Toei-anim.co.jp) -- OVA - Aug 1, 2006 -- 1,190 6.25
NHK ni Youkoso! -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Novel -- Comedy Psychological Drama Romance -- NHK ni Youkoso! NHK ni Youkoso! -- Twenty-two-year-old college dropout Tatsuhiro Satou has been a hikikomori for almost four years now. In his isolation, he has come to believe in many obscure conspiracy theories, but there is one in particular which he holds unshakable faith in: the theory that the evil conspirator behind his shut-in NEET (Not in Employment, Education or Training) status is the Nihon Hikikomori Kyokai (NHK)—an evil and secret organization dedicated to fostering the spread of hikikomori culture. -- -- NHK ni Youkoso! is a psychological dramedy that follows Tatsuhiro as he strives to escape from the NHK's wicked machinations and the disease of self-wrought isolation, while struggling to even just leave his apartment and find a job. His unexpected encounter with the mysterious Misaki Nakahara might signal a reversal of fortune for Tatsuhiro, but with this meeting comes the inevitable cost of having to face his greatest fear—society. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Jul 10, 2006 -- 566,802 8.33
Nodame Cantabile -- -- J.C.Staff -- 23 eps -- Manga -- Music Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Josei -- Nodame Cantabile Nodame Cantabile -- Shinichi Chiaki is a first class musician whose dream is to play among the elites in Europe. Coming from a distinguished family, he is an infamous perfectionist—not only is he highly critical of himself, but of others as well. The only thing stopping Shinichi from leaving for Europe is his fear of flying. As a result, he's grounded in Japan. -- -- During his fourth year at Japan's top music university, Shinichi happens to meet Megumi Noda or, as she refers to herself, Nodame. On the surface, she seems to be an unkempt girl with no direction in life. However, when Shinichi hears Nodame play the piano for the first time, he is in awe of the kind of music she creates. Nevertheless, Shinichi is dismayed to discover that Nodame is his neighbor, and worse, she ends up falling head over heels in love with him. -- -- TV - Jan 12, 2007 -- 267,029 8.31
Nodame Cantabile: Nodame to Chiaki no Umi Monogatari -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Josei Romance Slice of Life -- Nodame Cantabile: Nodame to Chiaki no Umi Monogatari Nodame Cantabile: Nodame to Chiaki no Umi Monogatari -- World-class conductor Franz von Stresemann sends his favorite music students Shinichi Chiaki, Megumi "Nodame" Noda, Ryuutarou Mine, and Masumi Okuyama to the Nina Lutz Music Festival in Nagano to study under other famous masters. During their car ride, Chiaki is irritated by his friends' antics, but later wakes up from a nap to discover that they took a detour to a beach in Niigata. Mine tans under the bright sun while Nodame and Masumi enjoy a refreshing swim; Chiaki sits inside the beach club, trying his best to hide his fear of the sea. When Nodame suggests renting an inflatable boat to row over to a small island, will Chiaki be able to keep his secret? -- -- Special - Feb 16, 2008 -- 25,985 7.38
Nodame Cantabile: Paris-hen -- -- J.C.Staff -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Josei Music Romance Slice of Life -- Nodame Cantabile: Paris-hen Nodame Cantabile: Paris-hen -- Shinichi Chiaki conquers his fear of flying, and Megumi "Nodame" Noda's exceptional performance at a piano competition earns her an invitation to study at the prestigious Conservatoire de Paris. The pair go to Paris together to take the next step in their careers: Chiaki as a new rising conductor under the wing of the great maestro Franz von Stresemann, and Nodame as a pupil of the esteemed piano professor Charles Auclair. -- -- But, of course, the music world is much bigger than the two of them could have ever imagined. Chiaki and Nodame, alongside old friends and new rivals, must fight and persevere to reach the dazzling musical heights that await them while never losing sight of what matters most. -- -- 109,163 8.17
Noir -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Drama -- Noir Noir -- Noir—a name that strikes fear in the hearts of those who know the history behind the moniker. Long ago it was the code name of a very successful and feared assassin and now it is being used by two women who want answers to questions they have about their lives. -- -- The main character in this series is a highly skilled assassin named Mireille Bouquet who is based out of France. One day, she receives a mysterious email from a girl named Kirika. Following up on the message, Mireille goes to meet this girl and discovers that not only does the girl have no idea who she really is, but she also has no idea why she is so skilled at killing people and why she feels no remorse when she does. Realizing that their lives are linked somehow, Mireille and Kirika team up and begin traveling the world together as they seek out the answers to their shared histories, while avoiding the grip of an organization known as Les Soldats. Will the two find the answers they are looking for? And will that truth free them, or ruin them? -- 95,495 7.31
Noir -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Drama -- Noir Noir -- Noir—a name that strikes fear in the hearts of those who know the history behind the moniker. Long ago it was the code name of a very successful and feared assassin and now it is being used by two women who want answers to questions they have about their lives. -- -- The main character in this series is a highly skilled assassin named Mireille Bouquet who is based out of France. One day, she receives a mysterious email from a girl named Kirika. Following up on the message, Mireille goes to meet this girl and discovers that not only does the girl have no idea who she really is, but she also has no idea why she is so skilled at killing people and why she feels no remorse when she does. Realizing that their lives are linked somehow, Mireille and Kirika team up and begin traveling the world together as they seek out the answers to their shared histories, while avoiding the grip of an organization known as Les Soldats. Will the two find the answers they are looking for? And will that truth free them, or ruin them? -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 95,495 7.31
Noragami OVA -- -- Bones -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Noragami OVA Noragami OVA -- Hiyori Iki is excited to start high school alongside her two middle school friends, but "Delivery God" Yato seems to have other plans for the day. Will Hiyori be able to make a good impression on her first day? Or will Yato cost her a happy high school life? -- -- On another day, Hiyori decides to take advantage of the beautiful weather and invites a number of people to gaze at the cherry blossoms, including the fearsome combat god, Bishamon. But how long will their blissful day last when Yato and his old rival Bishamon start to drink together? -- -- OVA - Feb 17, 2014 -- 262,881 7.75
Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou -- -- Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou -- Long before Rikuo Nura was born, the legendary youkai Nurarihyon, leader of a "Night Parade of One Hundred Demons," fell in love with a human woman. Though the two would initially find happiness, a threat from the terrifying fox-demon Hagoromo Gitsune would get in the way of their relationship. -- -- In the present, Rikuo has taken his rightful place as the heir to the Nura Clan. While he has accepted his youkai side, he must continue to maintain the secret of youkai, a difficult task when faced with the Keikain onmyouji clan and his youkai-obsessed friend, Kiyotsugu. Even so, Rikuo will do what he must to protect those important to him. -- -- The reappearance of the sinister Hagoromo Gitsune marks the start of Rikuo's most fearsome trial yet. The frightening creature bears a personal vendetta against his family and will stop at nothing to see her dream come to fruition. The world stands at a precipice, an all-out war that will drag Rikuo centerstage. -- -- 138,898 7.99
Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou -- -- Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou -- Long before Rikuo Nura was born, the legendary youkai Nurarihyon, leader of a "Night Parade of One Hundred Demons," fell in love with a human woman. Though the two would initially find happiness, a threat from the terrifying fox-demon Hagoromo Gitsune would get in the way of their relationship. -- -- In the present, Rikuo has taken his rightful place as the heir to the Nura Clan. While he has accepted his youkai side, he must continue to maintain the secret of youkai, a difficult task when faced with the Keikain onmyouji clan and his youkai-obsessed friend, Kiyotsugu. Even so, Rikuo will do what he must to protect those important to him. -- -- The reappearance of the sinister Hagoromo Gitsune marks the start of Rikuo's most fearsome trial yet. The frightening creature bears a personal vendetta against his family and will stop at nothing to see her dream come to fruition. The world stands at a precipice, an all-out war that will drag Rikuo centerstage. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 138,898 7.99
Omae Umasou da na -- -- Ajia-Do -- 1 ep -- Picture book -- Action Adventure Fantasy Kids -- Omae Umasou da na Omae Umasou da na -- By a twist of fate, a herbivorous dinosaur finds a lost egg and brings it back to her nest. When the egg hatches, however, a carnivorous dinosaur emerges. Unable to abandon the child, she names him "Heart" and raises him in exile alongside her own child. As Heart comes of age, he struggles to eat the same food as his family and runs away in disgrace when he learns that he cannot live properly without meat. -- -- Years later, the now feared predator Heart encounters a situation similar to his past—he spots a dinosaur egg opposite his kind. As it emerges, Heart remarks that the newborn is delicious-looking. The newborn herbivore thinks that Heart is his father and takes delicious-looking, or "Umasou," as his name. Unable to eat a newborn who loves him, Heart reluctantly decides to raise Umasou as his own. As he nurtures a forbidden child like his mother before him, Heart struggles to deal with an unforgiving world and the true natures of predator and prey. -- -- Movie - Oct 16, 2010 -- 14,519 8.02
One Piece Film: Z -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece Film: Z One Piece Film: Z -- The Straw Hat Pirates enter the rough seas of the New World in search of the hidden treasures of the Pirate King, Gol D. Roger－One Piece. On their voyage, the pirates come across a terrifying, powerful man, former Marine Admiral Z. -- -- Z is accused of having stolen the "Dyna Stones", weapons believed to have the power to shake up the New World. The Marine Headquarters believes Z is about to use it to end the pirate era, and with it, the lives of many innocent people. In fear of such a phenomenal event, marines start to take action against the former admiral. -- -- Even if it means stumbling upon marines and the navy, the Straw Hat Pirates decided to chase after Z and stop him from causing havoc. As they continue to embark on their ventures, the pirates bump into new and familiar acquaintances. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Dec 15, 2012 -- 189,506 8.18
One Piece Film: Z -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece Film: Z One Piece Film: Z -- The Straw Hat Pirates enter the rough seas of the New World in search of the hidden treasures of the Pirate King, Gol D. Roger－One Piece. On their voyage, the pirates come across a terrifying, powerful man, former Marine Admiral Z. -- -- Z is accused of having stolen the "Dyna Stones", weapons believed to have the power to shake up the New World. The Marine Headquarters believes Z is about to use it to end the pirate era, and with it, the lives of many innocent people. In fear of such a phenomenal event, marines start to take action against the former admiral. -- -- Even if it means stumbling upon marines and the navy, the Straw Hat Pirates decided to chase after Z and stop him from causing havoc. As they continue to embark on their ventures, the pirates bump into new and familiar acquaintances. -- Movie - Dec 15, 2012 -- 189,506 8.18
Otome Youkai Zakuro -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Demons Historical Military Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Otome Youkai Zakuro Otome Youkai Zakuro -- Second Lieutenant Kei Agemaki, the son of a famous general, has hidden his extreme fear of paranormal beings all his life. However, when he and two others are reassigned to live and work with youkai in the Ministry of Spirit Affairs, he is brought face-to-face with his worst nightmare. Now with the help of the fox spirit Kushimatsu, he and his fellow officers must learn to work alongside youkai maidens—Zakuro, Susukihotaru, Hoozuki, and Bonbori—to solve paranormal cases. -- -- Set in the midst of an alternate version of Japanese Westernization, Otome Youkai Zakuro explores the clashes and unions that can occur when east meets west, local meets foreign, and women meet men. The unusual alliance of the youkai maidens and human officers must learn to work together in a world that is changing around them. -- -- 103,369 7.46
Otome Youkai Zakuro -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Demons Historical Military Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Otome Youkai Zakuro Otome Youkai Zakuro -- Second Lieutenant Kei Agemaki, the son of a famous general, has hidden his extreme fear of paranormal beings all his life. However, when he and two others are reassigned to live and work with youkai in the Ministry of Spirit Affairs, he is brought face-to-face with his worst nightmare. Now with the help of the fox spirit Kushimatsu, he and his fellow officers must learn to work alongside youkai maidens—Zakuro, Susukihotaru, Hoozuki, and Bonbori—to solve paranormal cases. -- -- Set in the midst of an alternate version of Japanese Westernization, Otome Youkai Zakuro explores the clashes and unions that can occur when east meets west, local meets foreign, and women meet men. The unusual alliance of the youkai maidens and human officers must learn to work together in a world that is changing around them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 103,369 7.46
Ou Dorobou Jing -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Ou Dorobou Jing Ou Dorobou Jing -- Jing may appear to be a young boy, but his remarkable skills make him one of the most feared thieves on the planet. Along with his feathered partner Kir, Jing travels from town to town, stealing anything of value regardless of the amount of security. But when he's in a pinch, he has one more trick up his sleeve: Kir bonds with Jing's right arm to perform the effectively deadly "Kir Royale" attack. And because of all this, Jing is infamously known by many as the "King of Bandits." -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - May 15, 2002 -- 33,425 7.22
Phantom in the Twilight -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Supernatural Vampire -- Phantom in the Twilight Phantom in the Twilight -- Set in modern day London, the story takes place in a world where "Shadows" are born from human fear and anxiety. A young girl arrives to study abroad, only to be caught in a bizarre incident as she enters university. In a city with no acquaintances, the helpless girl wanders into "Café Forbidden," a mysterious café that exclusively opens at midnight. She meets an assortment of handsome men employed at the café, where guardians who protect the boundary between humans and shadow convene. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 36,678 6.41
Rec -- -- Shaft -- 9 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Rec Rec -- After being stood up for a movie date, marketing employee Fumihiko Matsumaru is about to throw away his tickets when he is stopped by a girl who implores him to let her accompany him instead. Thanks to his upbeat and eccentric companion Aka Onda, an aspiring voice actress, Fumihiko enjoys his evening. While walking home together, they find out that they live in the same neighborhood. Mere hours later, Fumihiko wakes up from a nightmare and hears sirens outside his window. Going outside to check the situation, he sees that Aka's apartment has burned down, along with all her possessions. Fumihiko invites the distressed Aka to stay at his place, leading to them sleeping together. -- -- In the aftermath of that fateful night, their personal and professional lives become inextricably intertwined. Not only do they begin living together platonically despite their one-night stand, they also discover that Aka will be voicing the mascot Fumihiko designed for his company's newest product. While trying to keep their live-in relationship under wraps for fear of scrutiny, the two begin to support each other throughout the difficulties in their respective careers. -- -- 100,360 7.33
Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- As the story of Rozen Maiden closes, a new chapter begins in Rozen Maiden: Träumend. Shinku and the other sentient dolls of the Rozen Maiden collection are living life as usual at Jun Sakurada's house. Having settled into his role as Shinku's partner in the deadly Alice Game, Jun overcomes his former fears and prepares to return to school. And although Shinku and the other dolls idly pass the days by in the comfort of Jun's home, dark times lie ahead as a new foe presents herself: Barasuishou, the seventh Rozen Maiden. -- -- But Barasuishou is a mystery even to her sisters, none of whom have ever laid eyes on her until now. Shinku considers this a sign that the Alice Game is coming to an end, meaning the dolls will soon be forced to fight one another. Haunted by the upcoming battle and nightmares concerning another doll, Shinku begins distancing herself from the others. If she wishes to claim victory, it will come at a high cost—the lives of her sisters. -- -- 94,726 7.64
Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan -- -- Gallop, Studio Deen -- 94 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Romance Samurai Shounen -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan -- In the final years of the Bakumatsu era lived a legendary assassin known as Hitokiri Battousai. Feared as a merciless killer, he was unmatched throughout the country, but mysteriously disappeared at the peak of the Japanese Revolution. It has been ten peaceful years since then, but the very mention of Battousai still strikes terror into the hearts of war veterans. -- -- Unbeknownst to them, Battousai has abandoned his bloodstained lifestyle in an effort to repent for his sins, now living as Kenshin Himura, a wandering swordsman with a cheerful attitude and a strong will. Vowing never to kill again, Kenshin dedicates himself to protecting the weak. One day, he stumbles across Kaoru Kamiya at her kendo dojo, which is being threatened by an impostor claiming to be Battousai. After receiving help from Kenshin, Kaoru allows him to stay at the dojo, and so the former assassin temporarily ceases his travels. -- -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan tells the story of Kenshin as he strives to save those in need of saving. However, as enemies from both past and present begin to emerge, will the reformed killer be able to uphold his new ideals? -- -- 397,174 8.31
Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan -- -- Gallop, Studio Deen -- 94 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Romance Samurai Shounen -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan -- In the final years of the Bakumatsu era lived a legendary assassin known as Hitokiri Battousai. Feared as a merciless killer, he was unmatched throughout the country, but mysteriously disappeared at the peak of the Japanese Revolution. It has been ten peaceful years since then, but the very mention of Battousai still strikes terror into the hearts of war veterans. -- -- Unbeknownst to them, Battousai has abandoned his bloodstained lifestyle in an effort to repent for his sins, now living as Kenshin Himura, a wandering swordsman with a cheerful attitude and a strong will. Vowing never to kill again, Kenshin dedicates himself to protecting the weak. One day, he stumbles across Kaoru Kamiya at her kendo dojo, which is being threatened by an impostor claiming to be Battousai. After receiving help from Kenshin, Kaoru allows him to stay at the dojo, and so the former assassin temporarily ceases his travels. -- -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan tells the story of Kenshin as he strives to save those in need of saving. However, as enemies from both past and present begin to emerge, will the reformed killer be able to uphold his new ideals? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 397,174 8.31
Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Tsuioku-hen -- -- Studio Deen -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Drama Romance Martial Arts Samurai Shounen -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Tsuioku-hen Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Tsuioku-hen -- When mankind's savagery surpasses his fear of death, there is little hope for those who wish to live honest lives. Beneath a full moon, a young boy witnesses the murder of the bandits who had enslaved him, and is then christened with a new name by the man who rescued him. This boy is Shinta, now known as Kenshin Himura, and he is destined to become a swordsman. The softness of his heart does not befit the occupation, but his desire to protect the innocent is absolute. -- -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Tsuioku-hen details the origins of the man who would bear the name of Hitokiri Battousai long before he swore his oath not to kill and before he earned his reputation as an assassin. The young man's heart is divided between justice and corruption, while the fate of a nation rests on his actions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Aniplex of America -- OVA - Feb 20, 1999 -- 233,140 8.72
Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Tsuioku-hen -- -- Studio Deen -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Drama Romance Martial Arts Samurai Shounen -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Tsuioku-hen Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Tsuioku-hen -- When mankind's savagery surpasses his fear of death, there is little hope for those who wish to live honest lives. Beneath a full moon, a young boy witnesses the murder of the bandits who had enslaved him, and is then christened with a new name by the man who rescued him. This boy is Shinta, now known as Kenshin Himura, and he is destined to become a swordsman. The softness of his heart does not befit the occupation, but his desire to protect the innocent is absolute. -- -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Tsuioku-hen details the origins of the man who would bear the name of Hitokiri Battousai long before he swore his oath not to kill and before he earned his reputation as an assassin. The young man's heart is divided between justice and corruption, while the fate of a nation rests on his actions. -- -- OVA - Feb 20, 1999 -- 233,140 8.72
Samurai 7 -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Other -- Historical Mecha Samurai Sci-Fi -- Samurai 7 Samurai 7 -- In the far distant future, on a planet that might have been called "earth", there was a war between samurai who mechanized their bodies. After the long war, people enjoyed a modest peace. -- -- Facing starvation and abductions at the hands of fearsome mechanized bandits (Nobuseri), the farmers of Kanna Village make the dangerous choice to hire samurai for protection. The village's water priestess, Kirara, her younger sister, Komachi, and a heartbroken villager, Rikichi, set off to hire willing samurai with nothing to offer but rice from their meager harvests. Through dangerous encounters and a bit of luck, seven samurai of varying specialties and experience are gathered for an epic battle against the bandits and the merchants that influence them. -- -- Samurai 7 is based loosely upon Kurosawa Akira's famous movie "Seven Samurai"/"Shichinin no Samurai" -- TV - Jun 12, 2004 -- 112,688 7.48
Samurai Gun -- -- Studio Egg -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Seinen -- Samurai Gun Samurai Gun -- It is the beginning of the industrial revolution, and feudal Japan is in turmoil. The ruling Shogun are wielding their abusive powers to instill fear and dominance over their oppressed subjects. Beatings, imprisonment, rape and even murder are the adopted tactics chosen to maintain their reign. The bloodshed must end. A group of Samurai have banded together, and, with the development of new weapons and new technology, they have both the will and the hardware to stand up and fight. Ichimatsu is one of these fighters. By day, he works incognito at a local tavern, in the evenings he frequents the brothels, and by the dark of night, he doles out some big-time, gun-barrel justice. He is here to help. He is Samurai Gun. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - Oct 4, 2004 -- 7,980 5.99
Seikai no Senki II -- -- Sunrise -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Seikai no Senki II Seikai no Senki II -- Due to a lack of ambassadors for the recently-conquered worlds the rapidly advancing fleet of the Bebaus brothers leave behind, Lafiel is appointed Territorial Ambassador of the planet Lobnas II. Upon arriving to the planet Jinto and Lafiel discover that the planet was used by the United Mankind as a prison planet and now has a million prisoners on the only inhabited island. The prisoners are parted in three blocks. The western where women are housed, the eastern belongs to the men and the central is mixed under the restriction that all prisoners living there are sterilized. The women in the western sector want to emigrate from the planet of fear for the men and when they do the men in the east rebel, overthrowing the guards and capturing Jinto to try to stop the emigration of the women. At the same time an enemy fleet heads toward the system forcing Lafiel to abandon Jinto. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Jul 11, 2001 -- 20,527 7.83
Seisen Cerberus: Ryuukoku no Fatalités -- -- Bridge -- 13 eps -- Game -- Adventure Fantasy -- Seisen Cerberus: Ryuukoku no Fatalités Seisen Cerberus: Ryuukoku no Fatalités -- Maintaining a delicate balance of power, the kingdoms of Amoria, Ishilfen, and Vanrodis rule over the continent of Kuna'anh. Even the slightest hint of trouble in one country could spark a continent-wide war. However, their one common fear is the evil dragon Daganzord, whose only meaning of existence is to devour and destroy all life. -- -- Ten years ago, a group of mages worked together in an effort to seal away the malevolent beast. But the ritual—later known as the "Balbagoa Tragedy"—was a failure, and many lost their lives. Though his parents died in this tragedy, Hiiro was saved by the swordsman Giruu. Under the latter's tutelage, Hiiro learned swordsmanship with the sole purpose of seeking revenge. Now a budding master himself, he sets out in search of Daganzord in order to realize his long-awaited vengeance, or to be consumed by the dragon and meet the same fate as his parents. -- -- 86,471 5.63
Seishoujo Kantai Virgin Fleet -- -- AIC -- 3 eps -- - -- Fantasy Military School Sci-Fi -- Seishoujo Kantai Virgin Fleet Seishoujo Kantai Virgin Fleet -- In the pre-WWII era, Nakano Naval Academy's special school for girls is codenamed "Virgin Fleet". These girls are gifted with a special form of power known as "Virgin Energy". With the fear of another Russo-Japanese war imminent, rookie pilot Shiokaze Umino must hone her powers to save Japan from complete destruction. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Apr 25, 1998 -- 1,719 5.23
Shika no Ou: Yuna to Yakusoku no Tabi -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Shika no Ou: Yuna to Yakusoku no Tabi Shika no Ou: Yuna to Yakusoku no Tabi -- Van is the head of a group of soldiers who expected to die fighting for their lands against a large empire looking to incorporate their home into its kingdom. Instead of dying, however, Van is taken as a slave and thrown into a salt mine. One night, a pack of strange dogs attacks the salt mine, and a mysterious illness breaks out. During the attack, Van takes the opportunity to escape, and he meets a young girl. Elsewhere, rumor is spreading that only immigrants are coming down with this mysterious illness. The medical scientist Hossal risks his life to search for a cure. Doctors also study a father and child who seem to have survived the illness. The novels tell the interconnecting stories and bonds of those who fight against a cruel fate. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Sep 10, 2021 -- 10,976 N/A -- -- Fatal Fury: The Motion Picture -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Drama Martial Arts Romance Shounen -- Fatal Fury: The Motion Picture Fatal Fury: The Motion Picture -- Young millionaire Laocorn Gaudeamus is on a crusade to recover six pieces of armour said to give the user the powers of Mars—the legendary God of War. Fearing that her twin brother is slowly losing his sanity with every armour piece he collects, Sulia runs to Terry, Andy, Joe and Mai to form their own global crusade to stop Laocorn from opening a potential Pandora's Box and releasing an uncontrollable form of destruction. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- Movie - Jul 16, 1994 -- 10,963 6.58
Shiki -- -- Daume -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Horror Mystery Supernatural Thriller Vampire -- Shiki Shiki -- Fifteen-year-old Megumi Shimizu dreamed of a glamorous life in the big city; however, her unexpected death in the quiet village of Sotoba marks the beginning of what appears to be a ferocious epidemic that turns the hot summer into a season of blood and terror. A young doctor named Toshio Ozaki begins to doubt the nature of the disease and comes to understand that to discover the truth, he must abandon his humanity. Meanwhile, Natsuno Yuuki, an antisocial youth from the city, is haunted by the sudden death of Megumi and must realize the pain of friendship in the face of his own tragedy. Toshio and Natsuno form an unlikely pair as they work together to save Sotoba before it transforms into a ghost town of vampires. -- -- Shiki, adapted from the horror novel written by Fuyumi Ono, goes beyond the average vampire story. It tells the tragic tale of survival in a world where one cannot easily distinguish between good and evil. Abandoned by God, the Shiki, as the vampires call themselves, have only their will to live as they clash with the fear of the paranoid/unbelieving villagers. Shiki explores the boundary that separates man from monster. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 478,736 7.78
Shingeki no Kyojin -- -- Wit Studio -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin Shingeki no Kyojin -- Centuries ago, mankind was slaughtered to near extinction by monstrous humanoid creatures called titans, forcing humans to hide in fear behind enormous concentric walls. What makes these giants truly terrifying is that their taste for human flesh is not born out of hunger but what appears to be out of pleasure. To ensure their survival, the remnants of humanity began living within defensive barriers, resulting in one hundred years without a single titan encounter. However, that fragile calm is soon shattered when a colossal titan manages to breach the supposedly impregnable outer wall, reigniting the fight for survival against the man-eating abominations. -- -- After witnessing a horrific personal loss at the hands of the invading creatures, Eren Yeager dedicates his life to their eradication by enlisting into the Survey Corps, an elite military unit that combats the merciless humanoids outside the protection of the walls. Based on Hajime Isayama's award-winning manga, Shingeki no Kyojin follows Eren, along with his adopted sister Mikasa Ackerman and his childhood friend Armin Arlert, as they join the brutal war against the titans and race to discover a way of defeating them before the last walls are breached. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 2,727,137 8.50
Shingeki no Kyojin: Lost Girls -- -- Wit Studio -- 3 eps -- Novel -- Action Horror Supernatural Drama Fantasy -- Shingeki no Kyojin: Lost Girls Shingeki no Kyojin: Lost Girls -- Wall Sina, Goodbye -- Annie Leonhart has a job to do—and a resulting absence that must stay off her record at all costs. With no one else to turn to, she asks her comrade Hitch Dreyse to cover for her. She agrees but puts forward a single condition: Annie must solve the fruitless missing person case Hitch was assigned. The case revolves around Carly Stratmann, a university graduate and the daughter of wealthy businessman Elliot Stratmann. With only a single day to solve the case and the underground of the Stohess District crawling with thugs, Annie must put her all into finding this girl. Yet, every answer she uncovers only leads to further questions—how has the illegal drug coderoin found its way to Stohess, what is Elliot hiding, and where has Carly disappeared to? -- -- Lost in the Cruel World -- With worry for Eren Yeager gripping her heart, Mikasa Ackerman begins to remember. She remembers her conversations with Armin Arlert, her concern for her friends, and most painfully, the time she had almost lost everything. As fear takes control, she begins to experience an alternate version of her past—some things can be changed, but are there events so inescapable that she can't even prevent them in her dreams? -- -- OVA - Dec 8, 2017 -- 196,647 7.77
Shinryaku! Ika Musume -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Slice of Life -- Shinryaku! Ika Musume Shinryaku! Ika Musume -- Humans have been polluting the ocean for a long time, carelessly pouring their garbage and desecrating the waters that many creatures call home. The denizens of the sea have suffered at their poisoning hands. Finally, one certain squid has had enough and vows to punish the humans' selfish actions. -- -- Possessing all the fearsome abilities of a squid such as powerful hair-tentacles, the ability to spit ink, and even use bioluminescence at will, Ika Musume takes it upon herself to rise from the depths of the ocean and exact revenge upon humanity! She surfaces at a certain Lemon Beach House, a restaurant managed by the sisters Eiko and Chizuru Aizawa. Thinking them to be an easy first step toward world domination, she immediately declares war against them, only to find out that she is, quite literally, a fish out of water! To make things worse, she destroys a part of a wall of the beach house in an attempt to flaunt her squiddy superiority and is consequently forced into becoming a waitress to pay the repair costs. Beached for the time being after tasting a thorough defeat at the hands of the Aizawa sisters, Ika Musume is forced to put her plans for world domination on hold. -- -- Despite these setbacks, Ika Musume soon finds herself right at home in her unexpected position as Lemon Beach House's newest employee. Wacky and hilarious, Shinryaku! Ika Musume follows her brand new life on the surface as she makes precious memories and meet lots of new people. With her newfound acquaintances, Ika Musume is looking to take the world by storm, one squid ink spaghetti at a time! -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2010 -- 162,731 7.45
Shonan Junai Gumi! -- -- J.C.Staff, Life Work -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School -- Shonan Junai Gumi! Shonan Junai Gumi! -- Eikichi Onizuka and Ryuji Danma are members of infamous biker duo, the Oni Baku. When not out riding around, they can be found in school, trying to pick up young women. This is the story of the young Onizuka, who would later become the greatest teacher in Japan, and his partner Ryuji in their quest to lose their virginity and reach maturity. -- -- They are widely feared bosozoku, and are known for their tenacity and viciousness in a fight. However, this lifestyle does not exactly endear them to the opposite gender, so they decide to change their ways. However, this is easier said than done. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jan 21, 1994 -- 36,088 7.48
Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu: Sukeroku Futatabi-hen -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Historical Josei -- Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu: Sukeroku Futatabi-hen Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu: Sukeroku Futatabi-hen -- Even after having risen to the utmost rank of shun'ichi, Yotarou struggles to find his own identity in the world of rakugo. Caught between his master's teachings and the late Sukeroku's unique style, his performance lacks an important ingredient—ego. And while his popularity packs the theaters, he is but one of the few; rakugo is under threat of being eclipsed. -- -- Meanwhile Yakumo, regarded by many as the last bastion of preserving the popularity of rakugo, struggles to cope with his elderly state. Even though his performances are still stellar, he fears that he is nearing his limits. His doubts grow stronger as an old friend creeps ever closer. Konatsu, for her part, attempts to raise her son as a single mother, which Yotarou is heavily opposed to. Instead, he seeks to persuade her to marry him and in turn raise her son as his own. -- -- In Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu: Sukeroku Futatabi-hen, the curtains fall on Yotarou and Yakumo's story, tasked with restoring the near-obsolete art form as well as overcoming their internal conflicts. -- -- 146,357 8.78
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- 288,264 7.71
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 286,923 7.71
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 288,264 7.71
Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Mecha Seinen -- Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi -- After the Earth was destroyed by mysterious alien lifeforms known as the Gauna, surviving remnants of the human race escaped to space in the enormous generation ship Sidonia. Having drifted through space for millennia, the Sidonia found itself once more under attack from Gauna for the first time in a century. -- -- Once again facing the threat of extinction, a temporary victory against the Gauna was eked out thanks to the human-Gauna hybrid Tsumugi Shiraui and ace Guardian mech pilot Nagate Tanikaze. -- -- 10 years later... The people of Sidonia enjoy a brief respite. Peaceful days pass, during which Tsumugi begins to realize her feelings for Nagate, who is now celebrated as a hero of Sidonia. However, as Captain Kobayashi has always known, as long as the Gauna remain, peace cannot last. -- -- The decision is made: a final battle, upon which rests the fate of humanity's last survivors. As the end approaches, will the crew be able to protect those they love? -- -- (Source: Polygon Pictures) -- Movie - May 14, 2021 -- 17,557 N/A -- -- Tytania -- -- Artland -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Military Psychological Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Tytania Tytania -- One Man vs. an Empire! Through fear and conquest, the Empire of Valdana holds the future of most of human space within its iron hands, and for generations, those hands have belonged to the Landless Lords of the ruling Tytania dynasty. -- -- But now the foundation of the empire is crumbling, pockets of rebellion are forming and when a mission sent to punish the city-state of Euriya is shockingly defeated, the man responsible becomes the target of a galaxy-wide manhunt! -- -- For Fan Hyurlick, architect of Tytania's first defeat, glory becomes desperation as his own side betrays him. Now Fan must not only save his own life, but somehow turn the tables on opponents who have whole worlds to command! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 9, 2008 -- 17,546 6.83
Slayers Special -- -- J.C.Staff -- 3 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Slayers Special Slayers Special -- In these three self-contained half-hour stories, Lina Inverse and her partner, Naga The Serpent, take on a variety of jobs for quick cash, food, and/or their own skins. The first episode, "The Scary Chimera Plan," pits them against a lunatic magician who intends to use Lina to create a fearsome, spell-slinging monster. Then, in "Jeffry's Knighthood," they're hired by an overprotective mother to see that her son - a young man barely capable of holding a sword - becomes a respected knight, by "helping" him fight off the marauding soldiers terrorizing the area. Finally, "Mirror, Mirror" puts the two in a race to hunt down and capture (for bounty, of course) a rogue sorceror who's found an ancient artifact that can create loyal duplicates of anything or anyone, including his enemies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Jul 25, 1996 -- 17,252 7.37
Slayers Special -- -- J.C.Staff -- 3 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Slayers Special Slayers Special -- In these three self-contained half-hour stories, Lina Inverse and her partner, Naga The Serpent, take on a variety of jobs for quick cash, food, and/or their own skins. The first episode, "The Scary Chimera Plan," pits them against a lunatic magician who intends to use Lina to create a fearsome, spell-slinging monster. Then, in "Jeffry's Knighthood," they're hired by an overprotective mother to see that her son - a young man barely capable of holding a sword - becomes a respected knight, by "helping" him fight off the marauding soldiers terrorizing the area. Finally, "Mirror, Mirror" puts the two in a race to hunt down and capture (for bounty, of course) a rogue sorceror who's found an ancient artifact that can create loyal duplicates of anything or anyone, including his enemies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jul 25, 1996 -- 17,252 7.37
Slime Taoshite 300-nen, Shiranai Uchi ni Level Max ni Nattemashita -- -- Revoroot -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Fantasy -- Slime Taoshite 300-nen, Shiranai Uchi ni Level Max ni Nattemashita Slime Taoshite 300-nen, Shiranai Uchi ni Level Max ni Nattemashita -- Suddenly dying from overwork, salarywoman Azusa Aizawa finds herself before an angel, who allows her to reincarnate into a new world as an immortal witch, where she spends her days killing slimes for money on an otherwise eternal vacation. But even the minimal experience points from slimes will add up after hundreds of years, and Azusa discovers that she accidentally reached the maximum level! Fearing that her strong abilities will attract work and force her back to a life of overexertion, she decides to hide her strength in order to preserve her peaceful lifestyle. -- -- Despite her efforts, tales of the max level "Witch of the Plateau" spread across the land, and a proud dragon named Raika shows up looking to test their strength against her. Even though Azusa defeats and befriends Raika, problems arise as both friends and foes come looking for the secluded witch. -- -- 116,142 7.31
Sora yori mo Tooi Basho -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama -- Sora yori mo Tooi Basho Sora yori mo Tooi Basho -- Filled with an overwhelming sense of wonder for the world around her, Mari Tamaki has always dreamt of what lies beyond the reaches of the universe. However, despite harboring such large aspirations on the inside, her fear of the unknown and anxiety over her own possible limitations have always held her back from chasing them. But now, in her second year of high school, Mari is more determined than ever to not let any more of her youth go to waste. Still, her fear continues to prevent her from taking that ambitious step forward—that is, until she has a chance encounter with a girl who has grand dreams of her own. -- -- Spurred by her mother's disappearance, Shirase Kobuchizawa has been working hard to fund her trip to Antarctica. Despite facing doubt and ridicule from virtually everyone, Shirase is determined to embark on this expedition to search for her mother in a place further than the universe itself. Inspired by Shirase's resolve, Mari jumps at the chance to join her. Soon, their efforts attract the attention of the bubbly Hinata Miyake, who is eager to stand out, and Yuzuki Shiraishi, a polite girl from a high class background. Together, they set sail toward the frozen south. -- -- Sora yori mo Tooi Basho follows the captivating journey of four spirited girls, all in search of something great. -- -- 359,273 8.56
Sousei no Aquarion -- -- Production Reed, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Super Power Supernatural Sci-Fi -- Sousei no Aquarion Sousei no Aquarion -- Once upon a time, a race known as the Shadow Angels attacked Earth to harvest the life force of all those who inhabited the planet. Thanks to some outrageous miracle, the Shadow Angels went dormant, and humanity was able to live another 12,000 years without fearing their presence. But 11 years after a catastrophe dubbed the Holy Genesis brought ruin to the Earth, the Shadow Angels were stirred from their slumber and resumed the attacks once more. -- -- To give humanity somewhat of a chance, an organization known as DEAVA was formed, and use of a robotic weapon named Aquarion has been authorized. In order for the Aquarion to be brought to full power, three pilots must combine their hearts, bodies, and souls into one—a feat few can hope to accomplish. Thus, the search for so-called 'Element Users' was prioritised, hoping to ensure humanity's future. -- -- Sousei no Aquarion follows the story of Apollo, a near-feral young man brought up in poverty, who is believed to be a legendary hero reincarnated. After his best friend is taken by the Shadow Angels, Apollo chooses to become an Aquarion pilot. Will he be able to turn the tides of the war, and free humanity from the threat of the Shadow Angels for once and for all? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 5, 2005 -- 67,664 7.11
Sousei no Aquarion -- -- Production Reed, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Super Power Supernatural Sci-Fi -- Sousei no Aquarion Sousei no Aquarion -- Once upon a time, a race known as the Shadow Angels attacked Earth to harvest the life force of all those who inhabited the planet. Thanks to some outrageous miracle, the Shadow Angels went dormant, and humanity was able to live another 12,000 years without fearing their presence. But 11 years after a catastrophe dubbed the Holy Genesis brought ruin to the Earth, the Shadow Angels were stirred from their slumber and resumed the attacks once more. -- -- To give humanity somewhat of a chance, an organization known as DEAVA was formed, and use of a robotic weapon named Aquarion has been authorized. In order for the Aquarion to be brought to full power, three pilots must combine their hearts, bodies, and souls into one—a feat few can hope to accomplish. Thus, the search for so-called 'Element Users' was prioritised, hoping to ensure humanity's future. -- -- Sousei no Aquarion follows the story of Apollo, a near-feral young man brought up in poverty, who is believed to be a legendary hero reincarnated. After his best friend is taken by the Shadow Angels, Apollo chooses to become an Aquarion pilot. Will he be able to turn the tides of the war, and free humanity from the threat of the Shadow Angels for once and for all? -- TV - Apr 5, 2005 -- 67,664 7.11
Space Cobra -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 31 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi Space -- Space Cobra Space Cobra -- Meek salaryman Johnson discovers that he is in fact the notorious (and reportedly dead) space pirate Cobra, with a new face and altered memories. Embedded in his left arm is Cobra's unique Psychogun, a famous weapon powered by his own will. Having recovered his past, his partner-in-crime Armaroid Lady, and his spaceship, he journeys across the galaxy seeking adventure. -- -- On his travels he will hunt for the galaxy's ultimate weapon, rob museums, break into and out of maximum-security prison, infiltrate a drug ring in the brutal and deadly sport of Rugball, engineer a coup on an alien world, confront the Pirate Guild's most fearsome leaders, and do much else besides—smoking cigars, chasing women and cracking jokes all the while. -- -- This, the 1982–83 Cobra TV anime, adapts the Cobra manga from the beginning, covering the first three major stories and building to a grand conclusion with some shorter one-off tales interspersed along the way. (The 1982 Cobra film has only a loose connection to the TV series—though it involved the same director and some of the same animators.) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Oct 7, 1982 -- 16,559 7.70
Stand By Me Doraemon -- -- Shin-Ei Animation, Shirogumi -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Kids Sci-Fi Shounen -- Stand By Me Doraemon Stand By Me Doraemon -- Nobita Nobi is an elementary student who hates studying, is bad at sports, and does everything half-heartedly. He is a pushover, unlucky, and fearful of many things. His personality makes him a failure in life, even affecting his progeny. This causes his great-great-grandchild, Sewashi, to take control of the situation. -- -- Sewashi travels back in time from the 22nd century to the 20th century to meet Nobita, who is shocked to see him appear out of his drawer alongside a blue robotic cat. The robotic cat calls himself Doraemon, who claims to have been pressured by Sewashi to assist Nobita, with their ultimate goal being to provide Nobita happiness. Frustrated after seeing Nobita's hopeless state, Doraemon decides to go back to the future. However, Sewashi activates a program within Doraemon that prevents him from doing so. -- -- Forced to stay, Doraemon helps Nobita using futuristic gadgets through his four-dimensional pocket—a bag containing anything inside it. Can Doraemon bring Nobita happiness and return to the future? -- -- Movie - Aug 8, 2014 -- 31,200 8.06
Strike the Blood -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Supernatural Ecchi Vampire Fantasy School -- Strike the Blood Strike the Blood -- Kojou Akatsuki's days as an ordinary high school student in the Demon District of Itogami Island come to an abrupt end after a fateful encounter leaves him with the remarkable abilities of a vampire. -- -- It isn't long before he is thrust into the center of attention when it is discovered that he is the fourth primogenitor, an immensely powerful vampire whom most consider to be merely a legend. Fearing Kojou's destructive potential, the Lion King Organization sends in an apprentice sword-shaman, Yukina Himeragi, to monitor, and should he become a threat, kill the boy deemed the world's most powerful vampire. Forced together by circumstance, the two form an unlikely alliance as Kojou comes to terms with his abilities and they both struggle to protect the city from various emerging chaotic forces. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- 518,095 7.12
Sword Art Online Alternative: Gun Gale Online -- -- Studio 3Hz -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Game Military Sci-Fi -- Sword Art Online Alternative: Gun Gale Online Sword Art Online Alternative: Gun Gale Online -- Clad in desert pink and the size of a mere child, the infamous "Pink Devil" mercilessly hunts down other players in the firearm-centered world of the virtual reality game Gun Gale Online. But in real life, this feared player killer is not quite who anyone would expect. -- -- A shy university student in Tokyo, Karen Kohiruimaki stands in stark contrast to her in-game avatar—in fact, she happens to stand above everyone else too, much to her dismay. Towering above all the people around her, Karen's insecurities over her height reach the point where she turns to the virtual world for an escape. Starting game after game in hopes of manifesting as a cute, short character, she finally obtains her ideal self in the world of Gun Gale Online. Overjoyed by her new persona, she pours her time into the game as LLENN, garnering her reputation as the legendary player killer. -- -- However, when one of LLENN's targets gets the best of her, she ends up meeting Pitohui, a skilled yet eccentric woman. Quickly becoming friends with Karen, Pitohui insists that LLENN participates in Squad Jam, a battle royale that pits teams against one another, fighting until only one remains. Thrust into the heated competition, LLENN must fight with all her wit and will if she hopes to shoot her way to the top. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 445,228 7.04
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/A -- -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- As the story of Rozen Maiden closes, a new chapter begins in Rozen Maiden: Träumend. Shinku and the other sentient dolls of the Rozen Maiden collection are living life as usual at Jun Sakurada's house. Having settled into his role as Shinku's partner in the deadly Alice Game, Jun overcomes his former fears and prepares to return to school. And although Shinku and the other dolls idly pass the days by in the comfort of Jun's home, dark times lie ahead as a new foe presents herself: Barasuishou, the seventh Rozen Maiden. -- -- But Barasuishou is a mystery even to her sisters, none of whom have ever laid eyes on her until now. Shinku considers this a sign that the Alice Game is coming to an end, meaning the dolls will soon be forced to fight one another. Haunted by the upcoming battle and nightmares concerning another doll, Shinku begins distancing herself from the others. If she wishes to claim victory, it will come at a high cost—the lives of her sisters. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 94,726 7.64
Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Tales of Zestiria the Cross Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- The Celestial Records speak of the existence of the "Seraphim," a race of divine beings who give blessings to humanity and are offered prayers by them in return. Those who are anointed with the ability to interact with these spirits are known as "Shepherds." Hailed as heroes for their prompt appearances in times of crisis, while also being feared for their power, the Shepherds are imprinted in common folklore along with the Seraphim. -- -- Sorey is a young human who has spent his entire life living in harmony alongside the Seraphim in the village of Elysia. Fascinated by the myths of the Celestial Records, he explores some nearby ruins with Mikleo—his childhood Seraphim companion—hoping to enlighten himself about the Seraphims' history with mankind. -- -- Unfortunately, they become trapped in the depths of the historical site during their investigation. While searching for an exit, they come across a mysterious girl who desperately seeks the help of a Shepherd to save the world, which is on the brink of being consumed by darkness. Despite Mikleo's warning about making contact with other humans, Sorey decides to help the stranger, which unknowingly leads him closer to the dream of peaceful coexistence between man and Seraphim. -- -- 273,686 7.29
Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Tales of Zestiria the Cross Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- The Celestial Records speak of the existence of the "Seraphim," a race of divine beings who give blessings to humanity and are offered prayers by them in return. Those who are anointed with the ability to interact with these spirits are known as "Shepherds." Hailed as heroes for their prompt appearances in times of crisis, while also being feared for their power, the Shepherds are imprinted in common folklore along with the Seraphim. -- -- Sorey is a young human who has spent his entire life living in harmony alongside the Seraphim in the village of Elysia. Fascinated by the myths of the Celestial Records, he explores some nearby ruins with Mikleo—his childhood Seraphim companion—hoping to enlighten himself about the Seraphims' history with mankind. -- -- Unfortunately, they become trapped in the depths of the historical site during their investigation. While searching for an exit, they come across a mysterious girl who desperately seeks the help of a Shepherd to save the world, which is on the brink of being consumed by darkness. Despite Mikleo's warning about making contact with other humans, Sorey decides to help the stranger, which unknowingly leads him closer to the dream of peaceful coexistence between man and Seraphim. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 273,686 7.29
Tamayura no Yume -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Drama -- Tamayura no Yume Tamayura no Yume -- A girl is informed by her doctor that she is pregnant. Surprised by the unexpected announcement, falls into an anguish. The fleeting dream is a despairing dream. -- -- (Source: Geidai Animation) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2011 -- 292 N/A -- -- Byulbyul Iyagi 2 -- -- - -- 6 eps -- - -- Psychological Drama -- Byulbyul Iyagi 2 Byulbyul Iyagi 2 -- This film consists of 6 animated shorts produced by the Human Rights Commission of Korea. Like the previous movie, the stories deal with seeing the world through the eyes of people who are different from social norms. The film was nominated for Best Animated Feature in 2008 from the Asia Pacific Screen Awards. -- -- 1. "The Third Wish” (AN Dong-hui, RYU Jeong-wu). A fairy godmother appears before a visually impaired young woman to grant her three wishes. But this is no fairytale. The irritable middle-aged fairy wants to finish her job as soon as possible. Yet she proves to be helpful as she leads the woman through a busy marketplace, which is delightfully reminiscent of "Amelie". But it's no walk in the park, as busy urbanites show no consideration for our protagonist. Yet she prevails through obstacles. With a walking stick, she taps together the heels of her shiny new shoes and follows the "yellow brick road" (guiding tiles for the visually impaired) around the city. -- -- 2. "Ajukari” (HONG Deok-pyo) is a street-style cartoon. It comically depicts how a certain macho "complex" can cripple men. Male circumcision becomes the ultimate standard for being "manly" and those who have failed to do the deed are forever fearful of going to public baths. -- -- 3. "Baby" (LEE Hong-su, LEE Hong-min) portrays the difficulties a career woman faces in having a child. "I'm not saying you can't have maternity leave, but can you afford to raise a child while working?" asks her boss. This smart story portrays everything from mother and daughter-in-law relationships to a parody of "Tazza: The High Rollers" and hilarious episodes where an "ambulance bus" picks up several patients en route. -- -- 4. "Shine Shine Shining" (KWON Mi-jeong) is drawn like a warm, watercolor storybook for children. Grade schooler Eun-jin is smart and popular, but she has a secret. She hides her curly hair, which she gets from her Filipino mother, in braids. -- -- 5. "Merry Golasmas" is an adorable claymation, or stop motion animation of models constructed from clay, plasticine, etc. It explores physical discrimination or stereotypes. In an open audition to find a Santa Claus, the real Santas ― one who's black, another who's Asian, a female Santa and one in a wheelchair ― lose to a fake Santa, a pot-bellied, Caucasian. -- -- 6. “Lies" explores homosexuality. Drawn in pastel-like sketches with art deco-esque details, it is a stunning digital cut-out animation, A homosexual man is forced by his parents to marry a woman, while others are pressured to fake having a girlfriend or receive "therapy" to become straight. -- -- (Source: The Korean Times) -- Movie - Apr 17, 2008 -- 257 N/A -- -- Hyoutan -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Psychological -- Hyoutan Hyoutan -- Independent animation by Suzuki Shin'ichi. -- Movie - ??? ??, 1976 -- 252 N/A -- -- Pianoman Trailer -- -- Echoes -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music Psychological -- Pianoman Trailer Pianoman Trailer -- Trailer for Echoes' PIANOMAN with original animation that was not reused in the resulting short film. -- ONA - Dec 28, 2017 -- 243 5.41
Tenchi Muyou! GXP -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Harem Mecha Police Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! GXP Tenchi Muyou! GXP -- From crashing his bike to falling in lakes, Seina Yamada just cannot shake the bad luck that follows him. But his fortune begins to change when he is forcibly recruited into the Galaxy Police and ends up capturing the most pirates in the force. -- -- Now, Seina is no longer just the unfortunate boy from Earth; he is a man that pirates have come to fear. Despite his reputation, Seina is still the same clumsy guy, but at least he has Amane Kaunaq, a former model, and Kiriko Masaki, his long time friend, to keep him together. With their help, Seina sets out on an adventure in the hopes of becoming a great Galaxy Police Officer. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 2, 2002 -- 26,510 7.17
Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann Movie 2: Lagann-hen -- -- Gainax -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space Super Power -- Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann Movie 2: Lagann-hen Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann Movie 2: Lagann-hen -- Humans have enjoyed their lavish, peaceful, and prosperous lives for seven years since the day the almighty Spiral King was defeated—the day they reclaimed their homeland, Earth. However, the boon of this lifestyle leaves them unprepared when an unknown, hostile threat arises due to the ever-growing human population. This calamity is the Anti-Spiral—a fearsome enemy with unparalleled power. -- -- As the Spiral King's prognosis postulating the destruction of "The Spiral's World" begins to come true, the pieces are in place, and Team Dai-Gurren is ready. With his late brother's hope to see a better future for mankind, Simon—along with Nia Teppelin and the rest of the team—is determined to overthrow the mighty Anti-Spiral in order to revive humanity's lost hope. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Apr 22, 2009 -- 173,536 8.57
Tenkuu Shinpan -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Horror -- Tenkuu Shinpan Tenkuu Shinpan -- Upon witnessing a man's head cracked open with an axe, 16-year-old Yuri Honjou trembles in fear and confusion as she flees from the masked assailant, only to find out she's trapped in an abandoned building where every door is mysteriously locked. Desperately searching for a way out, Yuri runs to the rooftop, but a world with no signs of life stands before her, surrounded by high-rise buildings. Though filled with despair, once she learns that her brother is also in this strange place, Yuri is determined to find him and escape. -- -- However, she soon finds that there are more masked murderers in the area, anxious to terrorize their newfound victims and satiate their sickest desires, leaving Yuri to question if they will be able to make it out alive. -- -- ONA - Feb 25, 2021 -- 104,271 6.82
Tentoumushi no Otomurai -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music Dementia -- Tentoumushi no Otomurai Tentoumushi no Otomurai -- The story of the animation begins from a girl, named Eiko, mistakenly killing two ladybirds. From this incident, the girl's guilt swells up to create an illusion of seeing a button of her blouse as ladybirds, and fears for a feeling towards an existence of numerous selves in some other places. Being submerged in such continuous wave of guilt and fear, she keeps sewing hundreds of buttons to inside of her skirt. -- -- (Source: Official Website) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2006 -- 517 5.24
Terra e... (TV) -- -- Minami Machi Bugyousho, Tokyo Kids -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Shounen -- Terra e... (TV) Terra e... (TV) -- In the future, humans are living on colonized planets and are controlled in every aspect of their life by a system of computers. Evolution has resulted in the birth of people with extraordinary powers. This new race is called Mu. Hated and feared by the humans, the Mu dream of a place to live in peace: Earth—a mystical far away planet—for humanity had to leave their home long ago as pollution and destruction increased and made it impossible to stay there any longer. -- -- Jomy is a boy excitedly awaiting his birthday, the day he will enter the world of adults. Yet he knows nothing about the unknown powers sleeping in him and the shared dream of returning to Earth one day. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 54,008 7.92
Tian Guan Ci Fu -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Drama -- Tian Guan Ci Fu Tian Guan Ci Fu -- The heavens shake, the thunder rumbles, and Xie Lian appears with an apologetic smile—again! Eight hundred years prior, he was a beloved martial god, known as the Crown Prince of Xianle. Now, he ascends to the heavenly realm for the third time, but simply as a pitiful scrap-collecting god with no followers behind him. -- -- On his first mission, Xie Lian finds himself alone in the dark moonlit night. There, a gentle man dressed in red guides him through the forest. However, as abruptly as he appeared, the man suddenly dissipates into a swarm of silver butterflies. -- -- Xie Lian later learns that this mysterious stranger was none other than Hua Cheng, the Crimson Rain Sought Flower, a Ghost King feared by both demons and gods alike. But before Xie Lian can figure out why Hua Cheng would help a Heavenly Official like himself, he meets San Lang. A young man possessing great knowledge on not only the Ghost King, but also the now forgotten Crown Prince, San Lang decides to accompany Xie Lian on his journey of unveiling the mysteries of the past. -- -- ONA - Oct 31, 2020 -- 43,387 8.36
Tiger Mask -- -- Toei Animation -- 105 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Shounen Sports -- Tiger Mask Tiger Mask -- Tiger Mask (whose real name was Naoto Date) was a feared heel wrestler in America who was extremely vicious in the ring. However, he became a face after returning to Japan when a young boy said that he wanted to be a villain like Tiger Mask when he grew up. The boy resided in an orphanage, the same one that Tiger Mask grew up in during his childhood. Feeling that he did not want the boy to idolize a villain, Tiger was inspired to be a heroic wrestler. -- -- The main antagonist in the manga and anime was Tigers' Den, a mysterious organization that trained young people to be villainous heel wrestlers on the condition that they gave half of their earnings to the organization. Tiger Mask was once a member of Tigers' Den under the name "Yellow Devil", but no longer wanted anything to do with them, instead donating his money to the orphanage. This infuriated the leader of the organization and he sent numerous assassins, including other professional wrestlers, to punish him. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Oct 2, 1969 -- 8,091 7.26
Tokyo Babylon 2021 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama Fantasy Shoujo Shounen Ai -- Tokyo Babylon 2021 Tokyo Babylon 2021 -- Subaru Sumeragi is the thirteenth head of his powerful onmyouji clan. Until the time comes when he must succeed his grandmother fully, Subaru is allowed to live in Tokyo with his fraternal twin Hokuto. While Subaru is kind and shy, Hokuto has exuberance to spare, and her favorite pastime is designing bold matching outfits for the two of them to wear. Her next favorite thing to do is try to set up Subaru with their veterinarian friend Seishirou Sakurazuka who, oddly enough, is always readily available to accompany the Sumeragis throughout the city. -- -- Subaru has to resolve a variety of spiritual conflicts in Tokyo: some are cases formally brought to him by clients, and others are matters in which he decides to involve himself. A selfless teenager, he empathizes with others to the point that their pain may as well be his own. This leaves him vulnerable in a city where nearly everyone makes decisions that only benefit themselves as individuals. Hokuto hopes that if Subaru develops feelings for Seishirou, their relationship will be the one thing that he never gives up for the sake of anyone else. However, is Seishirou the best candidate for her brother's love, or is he hiding sinister secrets? -- -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 5,853 N/ANight Head 2041 -- -- Shirogumi -- ? eps -- Other -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Supernatural Drama -- Night Head 2041 Night Head 2041 -- The story follows the Kirihara brothers who from a young age were incarcerated in a secure scientific facility due to their supernatural powers, having escaped after the barrier that was preventing them malfunctions. The story also follows the Kuroki brothers who are trying to chase the Kirihara brothers. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 5,779 N/A -- -- Jie Mo Ren -- -- - -- 14 eps -- Web manga -- Action Mystery Supernatural Fantasy -- Jie Mo Ren Jie Mo Ren -- When Freshman Zhou Xiaoan put on a ring of unclear origin, a terrifying devil leaps from his mouth and his life is changed forever. Shocking historical secrets are slowly revealed - a Blood Devil calling itself King Zhou of Shang, a race of heart-eating zombies; a dubious group of Taoist Priests that fight against them; mysterious beings of the supernatural world who can blend in to human society. -- -- (Source: GFearJ) -- ONA - Apr 27, 2016 -- 5,744 6.18
Tokyo Ghoul √A -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Tokyo Ghoul √A Tokyo Ghoul √A -- Ken Kaneki has finally come to accept the monstrous, flesh-craving part of himself that he has feared and despised for so long. After escaping captivity and torture, Kaneki joins Aogiri Tree—the very militant ghoul organization that had abducted him, leading his friends to question his true motive and loyalty. -- -- As tension between the government and the ghouls continues to rise, the Commission of Counter Ghoul, the government's specialized anti-ghoul agency, has intensified their efforts to completely purge Tokyo of ghouls. This threatens the transient peace of Kaneki's friends and former comrades—the ghouls at the Anteiku coffee shop. Aware of the dangerous situation, Kaneki faces several battles that puts his precious fleeting humanity on the line. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,314,152 7.05
Tokyo Ghoul -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Tokyo Ghoul Tokyo Ghoul -- Tokyo has become a cruel and merciless city—a place where vicious creatures called "ghouls" exist alongside humans. The citizens of this once great metropolis live in constant fear of these bloodthirsty savages and their thirst for human flesh. However, the greatest threat these ghouls pose is their dangerous ability to masquerade as humans and blend in with society. -- -- Based on the best-selling supernatural horror manga by Sui Ishida, Tokyo Ghoul follows Ken Kaneki, a shy, bookish college student, who is instantly drawn to Rize Kamishiro, an avid reader like himself. However, Rize is not exactly who she seems, and this unfortunate meeting pushes Kaneki into the dark depths of the ghouls' inhuman world. In a twist of fate, Kaneki is saved by the enigmatic waitress Touka Kirishima, and thus begins his new, secret life as a half-ghoul/half-human who must find a way to integrate into both societies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 2,034,029 7.80
Tokyo Ghoul: "Jack" -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Horror Supernatural Drama School Seinen -- Tokyo Ghoul: "Jack" Tokyo Ghoul: "Jack" -- Former baseball player turned delinquent Taishi Fura accidentally witnesses the man-eating "ghoul" known as Lantern injuring his old friend and murdering another. Before the situation gets any worse, Fura's classmate Kishou Arima arrives―as he is actually an undercover investigator for the Commission of Counter Ghoul (CCG)―and forces the ghoul to flee. -- -- Seeking revenge for his friends, Fura joins forces with Arima to hunt down ghouls in the 13th Ward—ultimately aiming to bring down Lantern. -- -- Tokyo Ghoul: "Jack" unveils snippets of life in the past for the CCG's fearsome "Reaper," Arima, giving insight into how he spent his high school days. -- -- OVA - Sep 30, 2015 -- 190,992 7.36
Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou -- -- AIC Spirits, BeSTACK -- 14 eps -- Game -- Action Horror Supernatural Drama Martial Arts Fantasy School -- Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou -- Something evil is stirring in the shadows of Tokyo... -- -- During the spring of his senior year in high school, quiet Tatsuma Hiyuu transfers to Magami Academy in Shinjuku. The mysterious boy's "outsider" status and his profound skills in martial arts quickly earn him the friendship of class delinquent Kyouichi Houraiji. Through an uncanny connection and a happenstance challenge, he also meets Yuuya Daigo of the wrestling club, the captain of the girls' archery club, Komaki Sakurai, and Aoi Misato, the Student Council President. -- -- During their encounter, there is a sudden, harsh disruption of the Ryumyaku (literally Dragon Pulse, otherwise known as Dragon Vein or Dragon Stream), the flow of arcane energy. The surge awakens within the five teenagers a latent power, giving them each a supernatural ability. Enlightened to their newly acquired gifts by Hisui, the young heir of the Kisaragi Clan who maintains his family's antiques shop - as well as their duty to protect Tokyo from Oni (demons) - the Magami students decide to use their power to protect the city from the onslaught of dark forces. -- -- Battling the demons alongside Hisui Kisaragi, the five unlikely friends discover that they may have to face a greater threat to Tokyo other than destroying a few malevolent, random monsters. The Ryumyaku had been disrupted by force, from someone invoking the Dark Arts - and that person has a wicked desire to unleash a long-dead evil. -- -- Can the teenagers overcome their own fears and flaws to fight against the Dark Arts? And soon they will also have to face their own destinies as they discover their Stars of Fate. -- -- This anime is based on a manga, which was based on the Nintendo role-playing video game originally released in 1998. -- 69,395 7.14
Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou -- -- AIC Spirits, BeSTACK -- 14 eps -- Game -- Action Horror Supernatural Drama Martial Arts Fantasy School -- Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou -- Something evil is stirring in the shadows of Tokyo... -- -- During the spring of his senior year in high school, quiet Tatsuma Hiyuu transfers to Magami Academy in Shinjuku. The mysterious boy's "outsider" status and his profound skills in martial arts quickly earn him the friendship of class delinquent Kyouichi Houraiji. Through an uncanny connection and a happenstance challenge, he also meets Yuuya Daigo of the wrestling club, the captain of the girls' archery club, Komaki Sakurai, and Aoi Misato, the Student Council President. -- -- During their encounter, there is a sudden, harsh disruption of the Ryumyaku (literally Dragon Pulse, otherwise known as Dragon Vein or Dragon Stream), the flow of arcane energy. The surge awakens within the five teenagers a latent power, giving them each a supernatural ability. Enlightened to their newly acquired gifts by Hisui, the young heir of the Kisaragi Clan who maintains his family's antiques shop - as well as their duty to protect Tokyo from Oni (demons) - the Magami students decide to use their power to protect the city from the onslaught of dark forces. -- -- Battling the demons alongside Hisui Kisaragi, the five unlikely friends discover that they may have to face a greater threat to Tokyo other than destroying a few malevolent, random monsters. The Ryumyaku had been disrupted by force, from someone invoking the Dark Arts - and that person has a wicked desire to unleash a long-dead evil. -- -- Can the teenagers overcome their own fears and flaws to fight against the Dark Arts? And soon they will also have to face their own destinies as they discover their Stars of Fate. -- -- This anime is based on a manga, which was based on the Nintendo role-playing video game originally released in 1998. -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 69,395 7.14
Touhai Densetsu Akagi: Yami ni Maiorita Tensai -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Game Psychological Thriller Seinen -- Touhai Densetsu Akagi: Yami ni Maiorita Tensai Touhai Densetsu Akagi: Yami ni Maiorita Tensai -- While mahjong is a game that is often played with family and friends, it is also a game that is played in the darkest corners of society. Nangou is a compulsive gambler who has accumulated debt over three million yen. In a last ditch attempt to clear his record, he decides to wager his life on a game of mahjong with the mafia. Unfortunately, as the game progresses, Nangou only moves further from the prize and closer to death. -- -- When all hope seems lost, the game parlor is suddenly intruded upon by Shigeru Akagi, a young boy on the run from the police. Desperate to turn the game around, Nangou hands the game over to Akagi after teaching him a few of the rules. The mafia can only smirk as Akagi sits down to play. However, they soon come to learn that Akagi is a natural-born gambler. An imposing figure who does not fear death. One who is destined to become a legend. -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2005 -- 83,565 7.94
Tytania -- -- Artland -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Military Psychological Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Tytania Tytania -- One Man vs. an Empire! Through fear and conquest, the Empire of Valdana holds the future of most of human space within its iron hands, and for generations, those hands have belonged to the Landless Lords of the ruling Tytania dynasty. -- -- But now the foundation of the empire is crumbling, pockets of rebellion are forming and when a mission sent to punish the city-state of Euriya is shockingly defeated, the man responsible becomes the target of a galaxy-wide manhunt! -- -- For Fan Hyurlick, architect of Tytania's first defeat, glory becomes desperation as his own side betrays him. Now Fan must not only save his own life, but somehow turn the tables on opponents who have whole worlds to command! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 9, 2008 -- 17,546 6.83
Uchuu Senkan Yamato -- -- Group TAC -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato Uchuu Senkan Yamato -- In the year 2199, Earth is a mere shell of its former glory after a vicious bombardment by the Gamilas Empire. The inhabitants have been forced underground to escape the irradiated surface, but the deadly radiation inches closer and closer to the retreating population. With only one year before complete and utter extermination, time is fast running out and hope is in short supply. -- -- So far, any attempt to escape or retaliate has been instantly annihilated by the alien empire—until an emergency transmission from the planet Iscandar in a neighboring galaxy offers a glimmer of hope to save the doomed planet. Covertly, Earth's Self Defense Force constructs a faster than light engine for a journey to Iscandar. Armed with new weapons and a determined crew of fearless navy men, the World War II era battleship Yamato is reborn as Space Battleship Yamato. She and her crew set out on a perilous journey across the stars to save their home and the entire human race. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Voyager Entertainment -- 21,846 7.58
Val x Love -- -- Hoods Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi School Shounen -- Val x Love Val x Love -- Valkyries—legendary female warriors from the land of gods, Asgard—are sent by Odin to protect Earth against the growing threat of demons. To overcome these threats, nine valkyries under the guise of the Saotome sisters will have to level up by performing a variety of romantic acts with their official lover, Einherjar. -- -- Meanwhile, the socially anxious Takuma Akutsu learns that Odin has chosen him as the valkyries' lover. Despite his utter horror, however, he agrees to let the sisters stay in his big yet empty house to help them in their war against demons. With nine beautiful women sharing his roof, will Takuma manage to prevail over his fear of society and become someone worthy of saving the world? -- -- 64,777 5.88
Val x Love -- -- Hoods Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi School Shounen -- Val x Love Val x Love -- Valkyries—legendary female warriors from the land of gods, Asgard—are sent by Odin to protect Earth against the growing threat of demons. To overcome these threats, nine valkyries under the guise of the Saotome sisters will have to level up by performing a variety of romantic acts with their official lover, Einherjar. -- -- Meanwhile, the socially anxious Takuma Akutsu learns that Odin has chosen him as the valkyries' lover. Despite his utter horror, however, he agrees to let the sisters stay in his big yet empty house to help them in their war against demons. With nine beautiful women sharing his roof, will Takuma manage to prevail over his fear of society and become someone worthy of saving the world? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 64,777 5.88
Wata no Kuni Hoshi -- -- Mushi Production -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Fantasy Psychological Romance Shoujo -- Wata no Kuni Hoshi Wata no Kuni Hoshi -- After two-month-old kitten Chibi-neko is abandoned by her former owners, she is found by 18-year-old Tokio. Although his mother is allergic to cats and has a great fear of them, she agrees to let him keep the kitten because she fears he is becoming too withdrawn after failing his university entrance exams. Chibi-neko soon falls in love with Tokio. -- -- In her own mind, Chibi-neko is a small human who speaks in human words, although people only ever seem to hear her meow, and she believes that all humans were once kittens like her. A stray cat tells Chibi-neko of a paradise called Cottonland, where dreams can come true. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Feb 11, 1984 -- 4,390 6.88
Wonder Egg Priority -- -- CloverWorks -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy Psychological -- Wonder Egg Priority Wonder Egg Priority -- Following the suicide of her best and only friend, Koito Nagase, Ai Ooto is left grappling with her new reality. With nothing left to live for, she follows the instructions of a mysterious entity and gets roped into purchasing an egg, or specifically, a Wonder Egg. -- -- Upon breaking the egg in a world that materializes during her sleep, Ai is tasked with saving people from the adversities that come their way. In doing so, she believes that she has moved one step closer to saving her best friend. With this dangerous yet tempting opportunity in the palms of her hands, Ai enters a place where she must recognize the relationship between other people's demons and her own. -- -- As past trauma, unforgettable regrets, and innate fears hatch in the bizarre world of Wonder Egg Priority, a young girl discovers the different inner struggles tormenting humankind and rescues them from their worst fears. -- -- 391,294 8.17
Wonder Egg Priority -- -- CloverWorks -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy Psychological -- Wonder Egg Priority Wonder Egg Priority -- Following the suicide of her best and only friend, Koito Nagase, Ai Ooto is left grappling with her new reality. With nothing left to live for, she follows the instructions of a mysterious entity and gets roped into purchasing an egg, or specifically, a Wonder Egg. -- -- Upon breaking the egg in a world that materializes during her sleep, Ai is tasked with saving people from the adversities that come their way. In doing so, she believes that she has moved one step closer to saving her best friend. With this dangerous yet tempting opportunity in the palms of her hands, Ai enters a place where she must recognize the relationship between other people's demons and her own. -- -- As past trauma, unforgettable regrets, and innate fears hatch in the bizarre world of Wonder Egg Priority, a young girl discovers the different inner struggles tormenting humankind and rescues them from their worst fears. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 391,294 8.17
Working!! -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Working!! Working!! -- Due to his love for small, cute things, Souta Takanashi cannot turn childlike Popura Taneshima down when she recruits him to work for Wagnaria, a family restaurant located in Hokkaido. Takanashi takes particular joy in doting on the older Popura, which only fuels her complex over how young she looks. He also quickly learns he must stay on his toes once he meets the rest of his colleagues, including the katana-wielding floor chief Yachiyo Todoroki, the intimidating head chef Jun Satou, the dangerously well-informed and subtly sadistic sous chef Hiroomi Souma, the adamantly lazy manager Kyouko Shirafuji, and the waitress Mahiru Inami who has a "painful" fear of men. -- -- Powered by an eccentric cast, Working!! is a unique workplace comedy that follows the never-dull happenings within the walls of Wagnaria as Takanashi and his co-workers' quirky personalities combine to create non-stop antics, shenanigans, and hilarity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Apr 4, 2010 -- 365,992 7.69
Yama no Susume: Second Season -- -- 8bit -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Slice of Life -- Yama no Susume: Second Season Yama no Susume: Second Season -- Continuing their treks through the high peaks of Japan, the mountaineering girls are back for more! First-year high school student Aoi Yukimura, a shy girl with a fear of heights, and her wildly energetic friend Hinata Kuraue set out once again to conquer the perils of backyard camping trips, summer homework, and even a climb on the mountain of their dreams. Joined by middle school student Kokona Aoba and their knowledgeable upperclassman Kaede Saitou, the squad members are ready to take on whatever slopes and challenges they might face, no matter how steep. -- -- Through their shared hobby of mountain climbing, they bond closer than ever and even make new friends on trails all over the country. Whether it is just a local hill or the tallest mountain around, nothing is too much for Aoi and the crew to handle. They will climb, stumble, and rise to even greater heights together! -- -- 26,220 7.55
Yami Shibai 4 -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Supernatural -- Yami Shibai 4 Yami Shibai 4 -- Excited children gather around the enigmatic masked Storyteller once more. His unique kamishibai storytelling draws them into tales of fear and dread. These are dark and foreboding stories, which could happen to anyone... -- -- This season has tales of a salaryman who buries a dead cat, only to be haunted soon after; a college student and her cheap new apartment that hides a ghastly secret; boys exploring an abandoned haunted house before coming across a strange fish tank; a man who finds himself on the wrong bus, and in more danger than he thought possible; and a young couple's visit to an amusement park, which suddenly takes a dark turn. All these stories and more await in Yami Shibai 4. -- -- 21,571 5.73
Youjuu Kyoushitsu -- -- - -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Hentai Horror Demons -- Youjuu Kyoushitsu Youjuu Kyoushitsu -- Demons take multiple forms, in this case there's one thats the mightest of all and has to be satisfied with the flesh of woman. He searches for his preys in the form of a woman, so they won't be feared. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - May 25, 1990 -- 1,746 5.20
Yume Tsukai -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Fantasy Magic Slice of Life -- Yume Tsukai Yume Tsukai -- When people dream, they express their utmost desires and emotions within the confines of their mind; but when their strong emotions cross the border into reality, the dream can turn into an uncontrollable nightmare. -- -- Touko and Rinko are sisters known as "yume tsukai" (dream users), and their job is to take care of these nightmares. Using toys as weapons, the girls must both destroy the nightmare and return the dream to its rightful owner before the nightmare does any sort of serious damage. -- -- Have no fear, Touko and Rinko are here! -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- 7,787 6.43
Zero kara Hajimeru Mahou no Sho -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Zero kara Hajimeru Mahou no Sho Zero kara Hajimeru Mahou no Sho -- In a world of constant war between humans and witches, there exist the "beastfallen"—cursed humans born with the appearance and strength of an animal. Their physical prowess and bestial nature cause them to be feared and shunned by both humans and witches. As a result, many beastfallen become sellswords, making their living through hunting witches. -- -- Despite the enmity between the races, a lighthearted witch named Zero enlists a beastfallen whom she refers to as "Mercenary" to act as her protector. He travels with Zero and Albus, a young magician, on their search for the Grimoire of Zero: a powerful spell book that could be extremely dangerous in the wrong hands. During their journey, his inner kindness is revealed as he starts to show compassion and sympathy towards humans and witches alike, and the unlikely companions grow together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 206,628 7.09
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Fear
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Rally_to_Restore_Sanity_and/or_Fear
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:'t_Fearh
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:The_King's_Son_Who_Feared_Nothing
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:033_Buddha_displaying_Fearless_Mudra_(34343105264).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:050_Lin_Wei_Long,_Fearless_Avalokitesvara_(35187992905).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'Abd_Allah_ibn_Shaykh_Murshid_al-Katib_-_A_Maid_Dipped_in_the_Sea_as_a_Cure_for_her_Fear_of_Water_-_Walters_W61818A_-_Full_Page.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Biggest_fear..jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Fear_Prayer.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Fearsome_critters_minis_fearsome_wilderness_(cropped).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Fearsome_critters_minis_fearsome_wilderness.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Ghost_fear_bagulboowa.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:I_heart_Pete_Barca._Chuck_Norris_fears_Fred_Risser..jpg
1000 Forms of Fear
13: Fear Is Real
205 Room of Fear
Adventure into Fear
Adventure into Fear (planned franchise)
A Faint Cold Fear
Alec K. Redfearn
Ali: Fear Eats the Soul
All the Footprints You've Ever Left and the Fear Expecting Ahead
Alphabet of Fear
Am Fear Liath Mr
Amy Fearn
Anne Walter Fearn
Aogn Fearghail
Apogee of Fear
Appeal to fear
Appointment with Fear
Archetype (Fear Factory album)
Architect of Fear
Arena of Fear
Assassination of John the Fearless
Astrup Fearnley Museum of Modern Art
Atmosfear (disambiguation)
Atmosfear: Khufu the Mummy
AtmosFear (Liseberg)
AtmosFEAR (Morey's Piers)
Atmosfear (series)
Atmosfear: The Gatekeeper
Atmozfears
A Wicked Ghost II: The Fear
Battalions of Fear
Betrayal, Fear, Anger, Hatred
Beyond Fear
Beyond Fear (film)
Beyond Fear: Thinking Sensibly About Security in an Uncertain World
Brian Redfearn
Burn (Fear Factory EP)
Camp Fear
Cape Fear
Cape Fear (1962 film)
Cape Fear (1991 film)
Cape Fear Academy
Cape Fear Bank
Cape Fear Community College
Cape Feare
Cape Fear (headland)
Cape Fear Heroes
Cape Fear Indians
Cape Fear Light
Cape Fear Museum
Cape Fear Public Transportation Authority
Cape Fear (region)
Cape Fear Regional Jetport
Cape Fear Roller Girls
Cape Fear Sevens
Cape Fear shiner
Cape Fear Skyway
Cap Fear
Cavern of the Fear
Caves of Fear
Charles Fearne
Christopher O'Fearghila
Cinema of Fear
Circus of Fear
City in Fear
City in Fear (TV series)
City of Fear
City of Fear (album)
Clair Fearnley
Clare Fearnley
Cold Eyes of Fear
Cold Fear
Colonel Les Claypool's Fearless Flying Frog Brigade
Community (Fear Itself)
Concrete (Fear Factory album)
Conquering the Fear of Flight
Coralliophila fearnleyi
Cradle of Fear
Credible fear
Culture of Fear
Culture of fear
Daredevil: The Man Without Fear
David Redfearn
D.C. Sniper: 23 Days of Fear
Definition of Fear
Dental fear
Detective Conan: Full Score of Fear
Disappear Fear
Disappear Fear discography
Disfear
(Don't Fear) The Reaper
Don't Fear the Reaper (EP)
Don't Fear the Roofer
Doug Fears
Douglas Fearon
Dn Fearbha
Ecology of Fear
Ecology of fear (ecology)
Edmund Owen Fearnley-Whittingstall
Elemental (Tears for Fears album)
Emanuel and the Fear (EP)
Estatic Fear
Every Mother's Worst Fear
Faces of Fear (Saul novel)
Face the Fear
Face Your Fear
Family Man (Fear Itself)
Fear
Fear (1917 film)
Fear (1954 film)
Fear a' Bhta
Fear (Abbott novel)
Fear Agent
Fear & Freedom
Fear and Bullets
Fear and Desire
Fear and Loafing
Fear and Loathing at Rolling Stone
Fear and Loathing in America
Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas
Fear, and Loathing in Las Vegas
Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas (film)
Fear and Loathing on the Campaign Trail '72
Fear and Love
Fear and Misery of the Third Reich
Fear and Sand
Fear and Trembling
Fear and Trembling (novel)
Fear and Whiskey
Fear (anthology)
Fear: Anti-Semitism in Poland after Auschwitz
Fear, Anxiety & Depression
Fear appeal
Fear-avoidance model
Fear (band)
Fear Before
Fear Bisigh mac Domhnaill ig
Fear Chamber
Fearchar, Earl of Ross
Fear conditioning
Feardana Ua Crthaigh
Fear (disambiguation)
Fear Doirich
Feardorcha Cellaigh
Feardorcha Conaill
Feardorcha Meallin
FeardotCom
Fear Effect
Fear Effect 2: Retro Helix
Fear Effect Sedna
Fear, Emptiness, Despair
Fear Factor
Fear Factor (British game show)
Fear Factor: Khatron Ke Khiladi
Fear Factor: Khatron Ke Khiladi 4
Fear Factor: Khatron Ke Khiladi 5
Fear Factor: Khatron Ke Khiladi 6
Fear Factor: Khatron Ke Khiladi 9
Fear Factor: Khatron Ke Khiladi Made in India
Fear Factor Live
Fear Factor Nieustraszeni
Fear Factory
Fear Factory discography
Fear Feasa 'n Chinte
Fearfeasa Maol Chonaire
Fear Files: Darr Ki Sacchi Tasvirein
Fear Flaith Gnmh
Fear Flatha Gnmh
Fearful owl
Fearful Symmetries
Fearful Symmetry
Fearful Symmetry (book)
Fearful Symmetry (The X-Files)
Fear Fun
Feargal Logan
Feargal Quinn
Feargal Sharkey
Fear (gamer)
Fearghal mac Domhnuill Ruaidh Mac an Bhaird
Fearghal Gadhra
Fearghal g Mac an Bhaird
Fearghal Taidg an Teaghlaigh
Fearghus mac Rudhraighe Fearghail
Fear God
Fear gorta
Feargus B. Squire
Feargus Hetherington
Feargus O'Connor
Fear Her
Fear in Fun Park
Fearing Pond
Fear Inoculum
Fear in the Night
Fear in the Night (1947 film)
Fear Island
Fear Is the Key
Fear Is the Mindkiller
Fear Is the Weapon
Fear Itself
Fear, Itself
Fear Itself (band)
Fear Itself (comics)
Fear Itself (TV series)
Fear Itself (Wallace novel)
Fear (Kendrick Lamar song)
Fearless
Fearless (1978 film)
Fearless (2006 film)
Fearless (Acrania album)
Fearless And United Guards
Fearless (Angel novel)
Fearless, A Novel of Sarah Bowman
Fearless BND
Fearless-class landing platform dock
Fearless-class patrol vessel
Fearless (comics)
Fearless (Cowboy Mouth album)
Fearless Defenders
Fearless Fly
Fearless Fosdick
Fearless Frank
Fearless Girl
Fearless Hyena Part II
Fearless Iranians from Hell
Fearless (Jazmine Sullivan album)
Fearless Love
Fearless Love (song)
Fearless Music
Fearless Nadia
Fearless (novel series)
Fearless People's Alliance
Fearless (Phillips, Craig and Dean album)
Fearless Photog
Fearless Records
Fearless Records discography
Fearless (Taylor Swift album)
Fearless (Taylor Swift song)
Fearless Tour
Fearless (tugboat)
Fearless (TV series)
Fear, Love & War
Fear Me Not
Fearmongering
Fear My Thoughts
Fearn
Fearn Abbey
Fearne Cotton
Fearne Cotton (radio show)
Fearnet
Fearn, Highland
Fearn (letter)
Fearnley
Fearnley award
Fearnoch
Fear No Evil
Fear No Evil (1945 film)
Fear No Evil (book)
Fear No More
Fear No More (Desperate Housewives)
Fear Not
Fear Nothing
Fear Not the Obvious
Fearnville
Fear of a Black Hat
Fear of a Black Planet
Fear of a Black Tangent
Fear of a Blank Planet
Fear of a Blank Planet (song)
Fear of a Bot Planet
Fear of a Brown Planet Returns
Fear of a Punk Planet
Fear of a Unique Identity
Fear of bees
Fear of children
Fear of Clowns
Fear of commitment
Fear of crossing streets
Fear of Falling
Fear of falling
Fear of Fifty
Fear of fish
Fear of flying
Fear of flying (disambiguation)
Fear of Flying (novel)
Fear of Flying (The Simpsons)
Fear of Flying Tour
Fear of Fours
Fear of frogs
Fear of ghosts
Fear of Girls
Fear of God
Fear of God (American band)
Fear of God (disambiguation)
Fear of God II: Let Us Pray
Fear of medical procedures
Fear of Men (band)
Fear of mice and rats
Fear of missing out
Fear of Music
Fear of needles
Fear of negative evaluation
Fear of Physics
Fear of Pop
Fear of Pop: Volume 1
Fear of the Daleks
Fear of the Dark
Fear of the dark
Fear of the Dark (2003 film)
Fear of the Dark (Gordon Giltrap album)
Fear of the Dark (Iron Maiden album)
Fear of the Dark (novel)
Fear of the Dark (song)
Fear of the Dark Tour
Fear (of the Unknown)
Fear of the Unknown
Fear (Of the Unknown) (Grey's Anatomy)
Fear of Tomorrow
Fear of trains
Fear of Water
Fear of Water (2011 film)
Fearon
Fear or provocation of violence
Fear Over the City
Fear play
Fear-potentiated startle
Fearrington Village, North Carolina
Fear (Rybakov novel)
Fears in the Water
Fears (Modern Family)
Fear(s) of the Dark
Fearsome
Fearsome Creatures of the Lumberwoods, With a Few Desert and Mountain Beasts
Fearsome critters
Fearsome Five
Fearsome Foursome
Fearson's floating cigarette
Fear Street
Fear Street (film)
Fear, Stress & Anger
Feartagar Castle
FEAR (terrorist group)
Fear the Boom and Bust
Fear the Force
Fear the Voices
Fear the Walking Dead
Fear the Walking Dead: Flight 462
Fear the Worst
Fear (Toad the Wet Sprocket album)
Fear: Trump in the White House
Fear (TV series)
Fear, uncertainty, and doubt
Fear Yourself
Fear Zero
Fear Zero (album)
Feast of Hate and Fear
Feel the Fear
Flight of Fear
Fools Rush In (Where Angels Fear to Tread)
Fools rush in where angels fear to tread
Frank and Fearless
Freddie Fear
Freddy the Fearless Fly
Frederick Feary
Freedom from fear
Freedom from fear (disambiguation)
Freedom from Fear (Kennedy book)
Freedom from Fear (organization)
Freedom from Fear (painting)
Free Fall Into Fear
From Fear to Eternity
From Fear to Eternity (album)
Frozen with Fear
Galaxy of Fear
Gavin Fearraigh
Gerald the Fearless
Give Me the Fear
God-fearer
Going to California (Tears for Fears video)
Good Apollo, I'm Burning Star IV, Volume One: From Fear Through the Eyes of Madness
Good Apollo, I'm Burning Star IV, Volume One: From Fear Through the Eyes of Madness (comics)
Great Fear
Greed and fear
GriceFearing House
Guiltshamefear spectrum of cultures
Harry Fearnley
Hate, Fear and Power
Have Another Beer with FEAR
Head over Heels (Tears for Fears song)
Hello Fear
He Who Fears the Wolf
Hill of Fearn
History of Fear
HMS Fearless
HMS Fearless (L10)
Holly & Fearne Go Dating
Homona coffearia
Hope and Fear
Hopes & Fears
Hopes and Fears
House of Fears
Hugh Fearnley-Whittingstall
I'll Kiss All Fears Out of Your Face
I Believe (Tears for Fears song)
I Live in Fear
Imperial (In Fear and Faith album)
In Fear and Faith
In the Shadow of Fear
Irrational fear
I Will Fear No Evil
James Fearnley
James Fearon
James Redfearn
Jamil Fearrington
Jane Fearnley-Whittingstall
John Fearn
John Fearnley
John Fearns Nicoll
John Feary
John Russell Fearn
John the Fearless
John the Fearless (film)
Joseph Redfearn
Journey into Fear
Journey to Fearless
J. Rufus Fears
J. W. T. Redfearn
Kenneth Fearing
Kingdom of Fear
Kingdom of Fear (book)
Kingdom of Fear (Shitdisco album)
Kyle Petty's No Fear Racing
Layers of Fear
Life - Fear Not
Lillien Blanche Fearing
Listening to Fear
List of Fear Street books
List of Fear the Walking Dead characters
List of Fear the Walking Dead episodes
List of No Fear of Truth episodes
Living in Fear
Lochlainn O'Raifeartaigh
Love and Fear
Love and Fear (film)
Love + Fear
Love + Fear (Acoustic)
Love Leadership: The New Way to Lead in a Fear-Based World
Love Without Fear (film)
Man That You Fear
March Against Fear
Maria Fearing
Mathghamhain hIfearnin
Men Without Fear
Metal Is Forever The Very Best of Primal Fear
Michael Fearnley
Mick Redfearn
Miss Fear (character)
Mission of Fear
Mister Fear
Mogwai Fear Satan
Mortal Fear
Movement Without Fear
Naked and Fearless
Neil Redfearn
Never Fear
Night of Fear
No Fear
No-FEAR Act
No Fear (disambiguation)
No Fear Downhill Mountain Biking
No Fear, No Die
No Fear of Truth
No Fear of Truth: Time to Rise Again
No Fear of Truth: Wake Up
No Fear of Truth: You Are No Longer Alone
No Fear (professional wrestling)
No Fear Racing
No Shame, No Fear
Nothing Left to Fear
Nothing to Fear
Nothing to fear but fear itself
Nothing to Fear (MC Lars album)
Nothing to Fear (Oingo Boingo album)
Nothing to Fear (song)
N. O. Young Fearnley
Nude Fear
Oasis of Fear
Ocean of Fear
Fearghail
Only Cunts Don't Fear the Rain
Parapsycho Spectrum of Fear
Paul Leslie Redfearn
P. H. Fearon
Phil Fearon
Philophobia (fear)
Pinoy Fear Factor
Plot of Fear
Primal Fear
Primal Fear (album)
Primal Fear (band)
Primal Fear (film)
Private Fears in Public Places
Private Fears in Public Places (film)
Project Fear
Raising Fear
Rally to Restore Sanity and/or Fear
Rap-Murr-Phobia (The Fear of Real Hip-Hop)
Realm of Fear
Redfearn Sports F.C.
Redfearn v United Kingdom
Red Rings of Fear
Relative Fear
Resurrection (Fear Factory EP)
Richard Fearless
Ring of Fear
RNAS Fearn (HMS Owl)
Ronnie Fearn, Baron Fearn
Rue Morgue Festival of Fear
R v Fearon
Saved by Fear
Scannln mac Fearghal
Samus Fearghail
Sen Fearghal
Sea of Fear
Shadow of Fear (album)
Shamari Fears
Sherlock Holmes and the Valley of Fear
Shock (Fear Factory song)
So Feared a Hell
Spooked (Fear Itself)
Stanley Fearnley
Stephanie Fearon
Stephen Fearing
St Jude's Church, Tilstone Fearnall
Stop the Traffik Secret Fear
Stories of Hope and Fear
Stratosfear
Sudden Fear
Summer of Fear
Summer of Fear (album)
Takva: A Man's Fear of God
Tango (Sonia & Disappear Fear album)
Taste of Fear
Tears for Fears
Tears for Fears discography
Temple of Fear
The Best of Fear Factory
The Cold Embrace of Fear A Dark Romantic Symphony
The End of Fear
The Faces of Fear
The Fear (1966 film)
The Fear (1988 TV series)
The Fear (2015 film)
The Fear (album)
The Fear (EP)
The Fear Inside
The Fear Is Excruciating, but Therein Lies the Answer
The Fearless
The Fearless Four
The Fearless Four (film)
The Fearless Four (group)
The Fearless Freaks
The Fearless Hyena
The Fearless Vampire Killers
The Fear (Lily Allen song)
The Fear of Being Alone
The Fear of Love
The Fear of Missing Out
The Fear of Women
The Fear Reaper
The Fifth Horseman Is Fear
The Friendship and the Fear
The Gift of Fear
The Goalkeeper's Fear of the Penalty
The Greater Seattle Bureau of Fearless Ideas
The Hand of Fear
The Haunt of Fear
The House of Fear
The House of Fear (1945 film)
The Lurking Fear (film)
The Naked Gun 2: The Smell of Fear
The Places You Have Come to Fear the Most
The Power of Fear
The Queen of Fear
The "White Man's Burden" and fear of anthropology
The Sacrifice (Fear Itself)
The Splendour of Fear
The Story of the Youth Who Went Forth to Learn What Fear Was
The Sum of All Fears
The Sum of All Fears (film)
The Sum of All Fears (video game)
The Three Faces of Fear
The Two Faces of Fear
The Valley of Fear
The Valley of Fear (film)
The Wages of Fear
The Wages of Fear (album)
The Web of Fear
The Wise Man's Fear
Think Smart, Be Fearless
Thomas Fearn
Thomas Fearne
Thomas Fearnley
Thomas Fearnley (disambiguation)
Thomas Fearnley (shipping magnate, born 1841)
Thomas Fearnley (shipping magnate, born 1880)
Three Days of Fear
Time of Fear
To Fear a Painted Devil
Tom Fears
Transcending Fear
Trapped by Fear
Turbulence 2: Fear of Flying
Turkish fear
na N Raifeartaigh
USS Fearless (AMc-80)
USS Fearless (MSO-442)
USS Fearnot (1861)
Verb of fearing
Vol. 4: Slaves of Fear
V.V. Fearless
Walker Fearn
Was It Fear
When I Have Fears
When I Have Fears (album)
Where Angels Fear to Tread
Where Angels Fear to Tread (disambiguation)
Where Angels Fear to Tread (film)
Where Angels Fear to Tread (Mentallo & The Fixer album)
Where Fear and Weapons Meet
Whom Shall I Fear (God of Angel Armies)
William Fearon
William Fearon (priest)
Winja's Fear & Force
Without Fear (album)
Without Fear or Blame
Wizards & Warriors X: The Fortress of Fear
convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favoritesSavitri --Savitri extended toc Savitri Section Map --1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa -Aurobindo -Ramakrishna - Maharshi -Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School -Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration -Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - studysubjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null -Savitri - SA O TAOC -SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel -TLD -TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs